Stellar Transformation Book 11 – Pierce Through The Sky

Book 11 – Pierce Through The Sky

B11C1: The Zhenyang School

“Little brother Qin Yu, it’s said that this time Lord Wu Kongxue seemed to attack your Stellar Tower only to fail to break even the defensive formation of the Stellar Tower. Is that defensive formation really so formidable?” Dame Yan Ji asks.

Now that there are over 10,000 loose devils from the 6th tribulation up in the Yinyue Palace, she is merely a common loose devil, except for having the honor of being the one who obtained a Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Therefore, she is very curious about Wu Kongxue failing to break the defensive formation of the Stellar Tower.

Struck by a thought, Qin Yu answers immediately: “Yan Ji, that defensive formation was set up by my Uncle Lan personally. It’s called the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation. Even in my school, it’s one of the relatively formidable formations. This formation is formidable because it doesn’t have high requirements for the controller.”

“Your school?” Dame Yan Ji becomes curious in her heart. After suffering a defeat at the hands of the Stellar Tower’s defensive formation, the top loose devils such as Wu Kongxue began to pay close attention to the loose immortal behind the Stellar Tower. If Dame Yan Ji can gather some information about Uncle Lan, will this not be a deed of meritorious service?

“Brother Qin Yu, what’s the name of your school?” Dame Yan Ji asks Qin Yu through her transmitter.

An idea springs to Qin Yu’s mind. He casually comes up with a name: “Our school is called the Zhenyang School. Uncle Lan is none other than my uncle master.”

“The Zhenyang School… Who is your master? Have you still got any other uncle masters in the mortal world? Have you got any schoolmates?” Dame Yan Ji asks several questions continuously.

Qin Yu answers through his transmitter: “My master already ascended long ago. In the mortal world, I’ve got several uncle masters and naturally even more schoolmates.” Dame Yan Ji’s heart skips a beat.

Not only Reverend Ming Liang, even Wu Kongxue is very eager to know the mysteries of Qin Yu, his school and the loose immortal behind the Stellar Tower. But Dame Yan Ji feels that she herself is about to ﬁnd out the truth.

“The Zhenyang School, brother Qin Yu, I think those protective treasures in the possession of that junior sister of yours are at least middle-grade immortal weapons, right? Having such treasures and … that Great Heavenly Stellar Formation, your Zhenyang School must be a big school. But why has nobody ever heard of it?” Dame Yan Ji asks.

A faint smile appears on the corners of Qin Yu’s mouth.

“Yan Ji, this is a big secret of my school. How can I possibly tell it to an outsider at random?”

Dame Yan Ji’s heart tightens. She says hurriedly via a message: “Brother Qin Yu, what’s the big deal about telling me? Nobody knows where your Zhenyang School is and I won’t ask you about your school’s power either. It will be okay if you only give me some general information.”

Qin Yu ponders for a long time.

“Alright, Yan Ji, I’ll tell you some general information … Actually my Zhenyang School didn’t originate from this planet. It was a Xiuzhen school in another space. Only, a senior of my school accidentally went through a spatial rift to arrive in this space then landed on this planet and established the Zhenyang School here. My school has been passed down for over 100,000 years since then … Yan Ji, as for the location of my school, I really can’t tell you. Otherwise, my seniors in the school will deﬁnitely put me in conﬁnement.”

He is laughing in his mind.

It was only thanks to the knowledge left behind by master Lei Wei did he become aware of the concepts of planets and spaces. And now he has casually fabricated a story with them. His story only serves to make him appear even more fathomless in the eyes of outsiders.

“Not originating from this planet, coming from another space …”

Yan Ji is totally dumbfounded.

In general, most loose practitioners know that the world where they live is an extremely large planet and that there are ultrawinds and ultrabolts (*) on the highest level of the sky … Any loose practitioner who is relatively powerful can pass through this layer of ultrawinds and ultrabolts to enter the boundless outer space.

However … in the outer space, there is an extremely long distance between 2 planets.

There have been loose practitioners who ﬂew away from their planets, but it is very easy to go astray with teleportation in the outer space because even if 2 planets appear to be not far from each other, the distance between them is in fact frighteningly great. An 11th tribulation loose immortal will need 100 years to ﬂy from the planet of the Teng Long continent to the nearest planet. Even if they use teleportation sporadically, it will still take them an extremely long time.

Moreover, a loose practitioner once reached that nearest planet only to discover that it was simply a desolate place with absolutely no signs of any life forms.

“Brother Qin Yu, that senior of your school was really formidable. The distances between the planets in the universe are frighteningly great. It’s very slow to rely on teleportation alone to ﬂy in the boundless outer space, but your senior was even able to travel through the universe … I once heard Dame Lian Yue of my school say that an expert can only do that starting from the devil king or golden immortal stage.” Dame Yan Ji marvels.

Qin Yu laughs in his mind.

Because he obtained some secret books on the 2nd ﬂoor of the Treasure-Storing Tower in the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, naturally he knows that … in general, the ranges of teleportation are not very long at all. Teleportation is fairly effective on a planet, but it is not very useful in the boundless outer space.

Only those who have reached the level of devil kings, demon kings or golden immortals can use the magic skill called Grand Teleportation to travel between planets.

“Master Lei Wei didn’t have the Grand Teleportation skill or even the teleportation skill. He had to rely on … science and technology to travel between planets.” Qin Yu certainly knows where his master came from — a planet in a universe where the path of Xiuzhen was secondary to science and technology.

The space leaping technology is deﬁnitely comparable to the Grand Teleportation skill.

Of course he is happy that Dame Yan Ji is thinking in a wrong way.

“I can’t tell you more, Yan Ji. Today I’ve already told you very many secrets.” Qin Yu certainly does not dare to say more because he is afraid that he will lie too much for his own good.

There a hint of coldness in his eyes after he puts the transmitter away.

“The seed of the plan has been planted. That Dame Yan Ji will deﬁnitely tell this information to the likes of Wu Kongxue. Zhenyang School … the reputation of this nonexistent school will slowly spread. The ﬁrst of this plan’s 3 steps has ofﬁcially begun.”

Qin Yu takes a deep breath.

In addition to the massacre of over 10 million citizens of the Qin empire, his Qin clan was almost destroyed with great numbers of his 2nd brother’s children and wives killed. He will not settle this score easily just by going on a killing spree.

He wants to strike terror into the hearts of the 2 super schools and countless loose practitioners. He can rely on the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring and … the sword immortal puppet powered by only a single piece of top-grade elemental holy rock. What he has to do is to make use of them effectively to achieve the best result.

……

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu ﬂy south straight from the Snowﬁsh Island. This ocean is even more massive than the ocean of the Northern Territory. After ﬂying for several whole months, the 3 brothers ﬁnally see a continent in the distance. There is a large expanse of greenness on that continent and its natural holy energy is much thicker than the Qian Long continent’s.

They have reached the Teng Long continent.

In terms of environment, this continent is indeed much better than the Qian Long continent. Because it has a high density of natural holy energy, it is an exceptionally lush place and the trees here are also tall and imposing. The Teng Long continent has mortals too.

The number of mortals on the Teng Long continent is far greater than that on the Qian Long continent.

Mortals are the basis of Xiuzhenists. Only one in 1000 mortals can successfully become a Xiuzhenist. There are hundreds of millions of Xiuzhenists on the Teng Long continent so it is easy to imagine how terrifyingly large the mortal population of this continent is. But the Teng Long continent is vast, being even much larger than the 3 big empires and the Wilderness put together.

Therefore, despite having a terrifyingly large number of mortals, this continent is still a sparsely populated place.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu are ﬂying on clouds.

Because they have arrived in the Teng Long continent, they do not have to ﬂy desperately anymore. Even though this continent is massive, given the 3 brothers’ current power levels, they can reach any location on the continent very quickly just by riding on clouds.

“Big brother, this place has really many mortals as well as very many Xiuzhenists. We’ve been ﬂying for just a while but I’ve already seen several tens of thousands of Xiuzhenists. Only, none of them is above the Dongxu stage. It’s too weak.” Hou Fei sighs while shaking his head.

Qin Yu gives an indifferent smile.

“Not weak at all. It’s just that experts don’t walk around outside for nothing. Most of them are in their own schools. Besides … even fewer loose practitioners will come out. At the moment, perhaps most of them are in the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple.”

From Dame Yan Ji, he found out that a large number of loose practitioners were gathering in the Yinyue Palace. Most probably the Qingxu Temple would not be willing to fall behind either.

He makes a wave of his sleeve. The 3 extreme-ice lions and the ink qilin appear out of thin air. In an instant, the 4 divine beasts change into their human forms. Of course, it is not that they themselves want to transform into humans but just now Qin Yu asked them to do so directly via holy sense communication.

The 3 Shi brothers are all Dacheng-stage divine beasts so they each are comparable to a 6th tribulation loose practitioner. If they use the Mystic Eyeballs and Sword Blade Awls, they can even defeat an 8th tribulation loose immortal by joining forces.

Qin Yu has a frighteningly resilient body, which can be called imperishable. Using his physical body alone, he can defeat an ordinary Dacheng-stage divine beast, which also means that his body alone makes him as strong as a 6th tribulation loose practitioner.

At the same time, he also has the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring with 2 fearsome ﬁelds — the highly damaging Heavenly Flame Field and the surprising Gravitational Field. He has a middle- grade immortal weapon with astonishing offensive power too. These 3 things were enough for him to defeat the Shi brothers. Therefore, it can be concluded that he is deﬁnitely not weaker than an ordinary 8th tribulation loose practitioner.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu, Qin Yu’s sworn brothers, both are at least high-class divine beasts. In terms of individual power, they are superior to the 3 extreme-ice lions. In addition, they have the secret techniques in their hereditary memories and … the Black Stick and the Cloud Piercer Spear, which were given to them by Uncle Lan. Despite having a fairly mediocre enhancing effect, these weapons are even harder than Qin Yu’s middle-grade immortal sword.

Even though Hou Fei and Hei Yu are weaker than Qin Yu, the power gaps are not signiﬁcant.

The ink qilin is a middle-class divine beast so he can match an extreme-ice lion if weapons are not counted, but he does not have a good weapon.

“Inky, this is a middle-grade immortal weapon. Now I give it to you. With this weapon, you should be able to defeat a common 6th tribulation loose practitioner.” Qin Yu smilingly gives an immortal weapon to the ink qilin. It looks like a writing brush but it is taking in and sending out sword energy constantly.

The 3rd tribulation stage is comparable to the Dacheng stage and the ink qilin is a divine beast so even without a weapon he is about as strong as an ordinary 6th tribulation loose practitioner. With this middle-grade immortal weapon, his power has naturally been improved by leaps and bounds and it is no longer difﬁcult at all for him to beat 6th tribulation loose

practitioners.

Now,

Qin Yu can single-handedly defeat an 8th tribulation loose practitioner. The 3 Shi brothers can also defeat an 8th tribulation loose practitioner by joining forces. Hou Fei and Hei Yu are close to Qin Yu in power. They at least have the power of a 7th tribulation loose practitioner or maybe even more. The ink qilin was slightly weak, but with the addition of a middle-grade immortal weapon, now he can also defeat a 6th tribulation loose practitioner.

It is most difﬁcult to judge Hou Fei’s and Hei Yu’s power, mainly because … nobody knows if they are super divine beasts, which are legendary top divine beasts, or not.

High-class divine beasts are already extremely powerful, but super divine beasts, which can be counted on one hand, are even more extraordinarily powerful. Who knows how strong Hou Fei and Hei Yu actually are?

“Everybody, now what we have to do is … incite the enmity between the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple so that they will ﬁght each other. Of course, we’ll need to kill some of their members to achieve that. Given our current power, to be safe, our targets will be … 4th tribulation, 5th tribulation and 6th tribulation loose practitioners.” Qin Yu says while looking at the 6 individuals in front of him.

Hou Fei says with strange cries: “Too low, you’re aiming too low, big brother … 6th tribulation loose practitioners are merely equal to level-3 standard immortals, nothing more. I can smash any of them to death with a blow of my stick. They’re not challenging at all.”

“Too low.” Hei Yu only says a couple of words. Qin Yu is startled.

But then he immediately laughs out loud: “Ha-ha, Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, you’re really conﬁdent. But this time we can’t be careless. Alright, alright, don’t look at me like that, Fei Fei. We have the Qingyu Immortal Mansion for defense, after all, so I agree that our top targets will be 8th tribulation loose practitioners.”

Because of his sworn brothers’ request, Qin Yu has no choice but to aim higher.

He has the Qingyu Immortal Mansion so he is simply not worried that they will be unable to escape.

All of a sudden —

“Wang Yuan, don’t bully me too much. You’re more talented than me so you joined the no. 1 school, the Qingxu Temple, while I could only join an unknown small school. But you’re a bit much already. When we were still mortals in the countryside, you bullied me. Now you even want to snatch my top-grade ore? Dream on!” An extremely indignant voice comes from the distance.

“Li Xin, how can a puny Jindan-stage Xiuzhenist like you be allowed to have this kind of top-grade ore? Now I’m already a Yuanying-stage expert. Once I’ve got a top-grade holy weapon, I’ll deﬁnitely become an elite disciple of the Qingxu Temple.” Another voice rises.

These 2 voices are rushing towards Qin Yu at high speeds.

Qin Yu and the other 6 look at each other and exchange a smile. In the eyes of them, a Jindan-stage Xiuzhenist and a Yuanying-stage one are truly very weak.

“Don’t be arrogant, Wang Yuan. In the last half month, a good several hundred loose immortals of your Qingxu Temple have died. Several hundred common disciples of your school have died too. What’s so good about the Qingxu Temple? Though my Lianhua School is small, at least nobody in my school has died.” “They were killed by those loose devils, but the Yinyue Palace has also lost several hundred loose devils, so we aren’t in deﬁcit. At least my Qingxu Temple has still got dead loose immortals. What about the Lianhua School? Your school hasn’t got any loose immortals at all, dead or alive.”

……

Qin Yu’s eyes glitter.

He has not started the incitement yet, but it seems some big problems have already appeared between the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple.

NOTE:

Lianhua School = Joined Flowers School Zhenyang School = True Sun School

(*) Ultrawind and ultrabolt are made-up words because I can’t ﬁgure out what the heck ⾗⻛ and 齑雷 in the original mean.

B11C2: Doubts

Flowers are all over the ground. Nobody knows how long they have not been stepped on. These ﬂowers of various colors are very beautiful, but at the moment, 2 young men are standing in the middle of this boundless clump of ﬂowers. One of them is dressed in a deep blue gown and there is blood on the corners of his mouth.

The man in front of him is wearing an eye-catching golden robe and is looking at him with a cold smile.

“Master, when I heard them talk to each other just now, I even thought there was a big gap between them. But now … it turns out one is at the late Jindan stage while the other is at the early Yuanying stage. The power gap isn’t big at all.” The ink qilin clicks his tongue a couple of times and says in a totally unconcerned manner.

Extreme-ice lion Shi Xin says smilingly: “You didn’t think carefully, Inky. If there was really a big power gap between the

2 of them, why would that golden-robed man called Wang Yuan have still been unable to snatch the top-grade ore for so long?” “You’re right.” The ink qilin suddenly understands.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu however are focusing their attention on the conversation between that Li Xin and Wang Yuan.

Li Xin’s eyes are full of fortitude.

“Right, my Lianhua School is small, not even ranked within the top 1000 Xiuxian schools. It’s as small as you can get. Your Qingxu Temple is a big school, the no. 1 Xiuxian school. When we were still in the countryside, you were more gifted than me and I had very little talent.”

Li Xin’s words contain hints of resentment. It seems he is recalling what happened at the time.

“I ran to so many schools but none of them wanted me. In the end only the Lianhua School accepted me! But you were taken in by the Qingxu Temple. You had lots of talent, a good school and good techniques to practice whereas I had little talent, a poor school and poor techniques to practice, but look at you, now you’re just a bit ahead of me. I’ve already reached the peak of the late Jindan stage too. I’m just a step away from the Yuanying stage.”

Li Xin looks coldly at Wang Yuan: “I really don’t know if you’ve been practicing diligently during these years or not. You’ve wasted your time plotting, robbing and killing people, right?”

“You …”

Wang Yuan points at Li Xin furiously but he is too angry to say anything more.

He is exceptionally talented. The Qingxu Temple has only so many disciples while there are so many mortals. The fact that he was able to become a disciple of the Qingxu Temple testiﬁes to his talent. However, after so many years, he is just a bit ahead of Li Xin, who has very little talent and belongs to a weak school.

“Continue running if you’ve got skill. Why did you stop running?” Wang Yuan says mockingly all of a sudden.

“I won’t run anymore.” Li Xin says smilingly. “If I continued running, perhaps I’d use up my energy. At that time, wouldn’t I be captured easily by you? Now … I still have enough power to put up a ﬁght against you and even to explode myself!” His eyes suddenly blaze.

Wang Yuan’s face slightly changes color.

He is only a level above Li Xin so if Li Xin self-destructs at the most crucial moment, he will probably lose his life too. After all, the yuanying of a Yuanying-stage disciple still cannot leave their body.

After watching all of this from afar, Qin Yu has a good opinion of Li Xin. In his view, talent and techniques are important to the path of practice, but … mentalities are also very important.

Li Xin has experienced all kinds of hardships so his mentality has already become exceptionally doughty. In contrast, it has all been smooth sailing for Wang Yuan so his mentality is not up to much. No wonder he is only a bit ahead of Li Xin.

……

“Li Xin.”

A voice rises very suddenly. Both Li Xin and Wang Yuan, who are in deadlock, get a shock inside. They cannot help looking towards the place where the voice comes from and see … a black-robed cold man ﬂy down from the sky.

Wang Yuan’s heart skips a beat: “Expert! His aura is even stronger than master’s.” Wang Yuan’s master has merely reached the late Dongxu stage so naturally there is a massive gap between him and Qin Yu.

“Li Xin, I want to ask you something.” Qin Yu looks at Li Xin and says.

The latter is delighted inside. He certainly can tell that this man is far more powerful than him and Wang Yuan so he bows and says at once: “Senior, I am being hunted down by this thief. He is attempting to take my top-grade ore by force. When this thief is still standing here, it is really very difﬁcult for me to calm down and answer your questions.”

Qin Yu only looks at Wang Yuan.

Wang Yuan racks his brains and says: “I am a disciple of the Qingxu Temple. A few days ago, I was lucky enough to obtain a chunk of top-grade ore. Who could have thought it would be snatched by this brat on the way? Senior, I hope you can redress the balance for me. I shall forever be grateful to you for that.” Wang Yuan takes a bite at Li Xin in return, but he simply does not know that just now Qin Yu heard everything from a distance.

“You’re so shameless.” Li Xin says coldly.

Wang Yuan, however, says sternly: “Li Xin, this top-grade ore was extracted by me personally, wasn’t it? But you even want to frame me. I really have never seen anyone so shameless as you. You even want to call white black …”

“Noisy!”

Qin Yu makes a wave of his hand. A golden beam of energy from the Solar Core immediately enfolds Wang Yuan’s body, reducing it to nothingness.

Li Xin’s heart leaps. He never thought that Wang Yuan would die in this way after reaching the Yuanying stage.

“Senior, please feel free to ask me about whatever you like. I will tell you everything I know without reserve.” Li Xin bows and says very respectfully.

Qin Yu suddenly says: “Listen, some time ago, the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple started to muster loose practitioners from every place and let large numbers of loose practitioners gather in their territories. What has happened since then? I seemed to hear you mention the deaths of several hundred loose immortals, what has happened actually?”

“Senior, you should have just come back from overseas, right?” Li Xin says smilingly: “For some reason, the side of loose devils and the side of loose immortals unexpectedly began to gather in the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple, but afterwards … these 2 schools began to kill each other.”

Qin Yu frowns. “In the beginning, only common disciples died. As time passed, loose immortals started to die too. A lot of 1st tribulation, 2nd tribulation and 3rd tribulation loose immortals have been killed, and even quite a few loose immortals from the 4th tribulation up have been killed as well.

Not only the Qingxu Temple’s loose immortals, even many loose devils of the Yinyue Palace have also been killed.” Li Xi suddenly frowns.

“However, the deaths of these loose immortals were very strange. Some just disappeared into thin air while some died while ﬁghting loose devils. Anyway … it looks like a great many of them died because both sides have started to test each other out.”

“Test each other out?” Qin Yu asks another question.

Li Xin explains: “This is very simple. Why have the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple gathered so many loose devils and loose immortals? Could it be so that they can waste time stufﬁng themselves with food and drink? They are certainly going to attack and ﬁght each other. Now they are merely testing the water.” “Humph, only several hundred have died, but the Yinyue Palace and the Qingxu Temple each have mustered over 10,000 loose practitioners. Do several hundred really mean anything?” Li Xin says with a cold laugh. “I think blood is going to ﬂow in rivers on this Teng Long continent soon.”

Qin Yu nods his head.

“Do you have a map of the Teng Long continent? Give me one.” He says coldly.

Li Xin looks at the senior before him while wondering in his mind why he does not even have a map. But he says nothing at all and respectfully hands a jade slip over to Qin Yu. Right after receiving it, Qin Yu makes a sweep of his holy sense and ﬁnds out clearly the main features of the Teng Long continent.

“Very good.” He turns his hand over, taking out a metallic chunk of top-grade ore. “Consider this your reward.”

After throwing this top-grade ore to Li Xin, he immediately vanishes into thin air in front of Li Xin with a movement of his body. Actually, he gives Li Xin a chunk of top-grade ore because he has a very good opinion of him. Now that Qin Yu has ores from the immortal world, a chunk of top-grade ore does not mean anything to him at all.

“Top-grade ore!” Li Xin feels a wave of delight while looking at the ore he just received. When he looks up again, Qin Yu has already disappeared.

……

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, the 3 extreme-ice lion brothers and the ink qilin are ﬂying in midair.

“Big brother, I reckon that Jindan-stage brat was right. The side of loose immortals and the side of loose devils should be testing each other. To them, the several hundred loose practitioners that have been killed basically count for nothing.” Hou Fei says.

Qin Yu slowly nods.

“It doesn’t look like they’re testing each other. I’ve always had that kind of feeling.” He says uncertainly.

Right afterwards, he tosses his head, saying with a smile: “Since I can’t make sense of it, I’ll just stop thinking.”

“No need to think too much, big brother. Let’s go on a killing spree. Anyway, don’t we have the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? After the killings, we’ll immediately hide into the mansion. When the search for us outside has eased off, we’ll go on another killing spree. This is going to be awesome, isn’t it?” Hou Fei’s eyes glitter.

Hei Yu does not say anything but his eyes also glitter.

“Master, that’s not a good idea.” Shi Xin says.

“Damn you! Why isn’t it a good idea? Not even 12th tribulation loose immortals can break this Qingyu Immortal Mansion. What’s there to be afraid of?” Hou Fei says angrily.

“Fei Fei,” Qin Yu stops him. “You can continue, Shi Xin.”

Shi Xin says with a nod: “Master, in my opinion, the side of loose immortals and the side of loose devils each have lost several hundred troops so they are already like water and ﬁre

… They must have even set all kinds of traps at their

headquarters for the enemies who will come to kill them. If we go there, it’s highly probable that we’ll fall into their traps.”

Qin Yu nods in agreement.

He has also thought of this. Now the Qingxu Temple and the Yinyue Palace must be heavily guarded and all kinds of traps must have even been laid.

“All kinds of traps? You’re an idiot, Shi Xin. Of course I know that there are traps, but just think about it, no matter how formidable they are, what can they do to my big brother’s Qingyu Immortal Mansion?” Hou Fei appears to be somewhat impatient. What he wants the most is a killing spree. Qin Yu ponders for a while.

“Alright, let it be this way. First, all of you will go into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion to rest for the moment. I’ll pretend to be a normal Xiuzhenist and head for the Qingxu Temple to spy on it alone. Don’t worry, Fei Fei. After scouting it out, I’ll deﬁnitely let you go on a killing spree to your heart’s content.”

Hou Fei and the others immediately disappear into thin air.

They have entered the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

As soon as Qin Yu thinks about his nearly exterminated Qin clan and the lovely ladies-in-waiting and loyal guards of Prince Yu’s Mansion, who are all already dead, he cannot help feeling killing intent surging inside him.

“Wu Kongxue, Ming Liang, you caused that disaster and now you’ll reap what you sowed.”

He ﬂies straight towards the Qingxu Temple like a beam of light.

……

The Teng Long continent is enormous. It is still in summer in the northern part of the continent but the southern part of the continent is already in winter.

Mount Qingxu is at a distant place.

At the moment, the world here is a vast expanse of whiteness. Snow is falling heavily from all over the sky like goose feathers. Qin Yu is a black dot amid the countless snowﬂakes in the sky. When he comes near Mount Qingxu, his ﬂying speed begins to slow down.

Suddenly, his attention is attracted by a dot of ﬁrelight down below.

“That old man is an expert.” He feels that this white-haired old man is not simple.

At the foot of Mount Qingxu, there is a bonﬁre under a densely-leafed large tree with a robust young man and a white- haired old man by its side.

“Grandpa, take this.” That robust young man gives the white-haired old man a roast thigh. “This is a white deer I hunted just now so the meat is still fresh.”

The white-haired ruddy old man receives the deer meat smilingly and takes a bite eagerly: “Um, it tastes very good. Little brother, you live at the foot of Mount Qingxu so you should be a disciple of the Qingxu Temple, right? But why is your power level so low? You haven’t even reached the Jindan stage.”

That robust young man says with a forced smile: “How can I be qualiﬁed to join the Qingxu Temple? I was able to reach the Xiantian level only thanks to an incomplete practice technique left behind by my father. Besides, I’m already too old to be accepted by any schools.” The white-haired old man nods and looks at the robust young man in approval.

“Little brother, your mentality is very good. I already ate a deer leg of yours so I have no choice but to help you. Take this authority card. Later you can go straight to the Ziyang School, let its members see this card and tell them that you want to become a disciple of the Ziyang School. You’ll deﬁnitely be accepted.”

The robust young man is delighted at once. He certainly can tell that the white-haired old man before him is very likely a senior member of the Ziyang School.

“Um, this authority card can only let you join the Ziyang School. Seeing that you’re so happy, today I’ll give you a holy weapon that I used in the past.” The white-haired old man says with a smile. At the same time, a light ﬂashes in his hand.

This old man is no ordinary person. He is Reverend Chi Yan of the Ziyang School, a 10th tribulation loose practitioner of the same generation as Reverend Chi Yang. There is basically no need to say much about how high his status is.

“Oh, someone is coming?” The white-haired old man glances at Qin Yu. In the sky, Qin Yu’s heart cannot help leaping.

However, right at this moment —

An indistinct beam of light appears all of a sudden.

Poof!

A hand pierces through Reverend Chi Yan’s stomach. Seeing that blood-red hand transﬁx the senior in front of him through his stomach, the robust young man is scared stiff. That blood- covered hand is holding a yuanying, which is Reverend Chi Yan’s yuanying.

“Wu Hei, you dare to kill me?” Reverend Chi Yan’s yuanying bursts out. The assailant is none other than Wu Hei. Holding Reverend Chi Yan’s yuanying in his hand, he says with a laugh: “Nonsense, there’s nobody I don’t dare to kill. A 10th tribulation loose immortal’s yuanying should be very nutritious.” After saying so, he throws the yuanying into his

mouth and eats it directly, creating a couple of cracks in the process. All of this makes the robust young man’s eyes pop out of his head.

Wu Hei takes a disdainful look at Qin Yu in the distance: “Middle Dujie stage, too weak.” After that, he even says with loud laughs: “The gutless Qingxu Temple, today I’ve already eaten a 10th tribulation loose immortal’s yuanying. Next time, it’s going to be 11th tribulation, ha-ha…” He then ﬂies away like a beam of light with a movement of his body.

Wu Hei is really arrogant. Even though he has more than enough power to teleport, he is only ﬂying in a normal way instead of using teleportation. Obviously he wants to give the enemy a chance to chase him.

“Wu Hei, don’t even think you can escape!” A furious voice roars on Mount Qingxu. A crimson beam of light then shoots down. The snow on Mount Qingxu is completely melted wherever it goes. Watching everything from the horizon, Qin Yu frowns: “What’s going on? Why has the situation been developing differently from how I expect it to?

It shouldn’t be like this. Wu Kongxue and Ming Liang should know the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams so they won’t act so silly. But what’s going on with this Wu Hei?”

B11C3: Conﬂict Breaks Out

Mount Qingxu, Heavenly Palace,

In the main hall, there are only Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing and Xue Yuyang. These 4 people are all looking at the entrance of the main hall.

Wave after wave of killing intent coming out from his body, Reverend Chi Yang runs furiously into the main hall of Heavenly Palace while cursing with his mouth: “Wu Hei, one day I’ll deﬁnitely kill you with my own hands to avenge junior brother Chi Yan.”

He raises his head to look at Reverend Ming Liang, who is sitting on the higher part of the main hall, saying angrily: “Reverend Ming Liang, I really can’t stand it anymore. In just the last half month, several hundred loose immortals have been killed. Besides, the enemy has specially chosen powerful ones to kill! My junior brother Chi Yan was a 10th tribulation loose immortal, but he was still killed by Wu Hei. This is as intolerable as it gets. Reverend Ming Liang, we must teach those loose devils a lesson.” “Calm down, Reverend Chi Yang.” Reverend Ming Liang says indifferently.

Hearing Reverend Ming Liang still say so, Reverend Chi Yang ﬁnally can no longer control the fury in his heart.

“Calm down? Calm down my arse! Your junior brother wasn’t killed so of course you can stay calm. If I calm down yet again, who knows how many loose immortals my Ziyang School is going to lose? You see … in the last half month, only several of the loose immortals killed were members of your Qingxu Temple, but most of them belonged to our school.” Reverend Chi Yang’s ﬁery energy surges forth from his whole body.

Reverend Ming Liang frowns, his eyes ﬂashing with coldness.

On one side, Reverend Ming Shan stands up and says: “Reverend Chi Yang, you shouldn’t let hatred cloud your mind. Could it be you don’t know the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams? Only the few of us know this secret. As you already know the secret, you should know what to do.”

No loose immortals other than the few at this place know about the relationship between the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams and the Ni Yang Realm. Those many ordinary loose immortals know that the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams are important, but they do not know why the diagrams are important.

The Lanyang School’s Xue Yuyang, whose eyebrows are snow- white, also says: “Just think about it carefully, Reverend Chi Yang. These Heaven-Sundering Diagrams are related to the Ni Yang Realm. To open the Ni Yang Realm, the 3 diagrams must be assembled. As long as we have a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, we’ll absolutely have a share in entering the Ni Yang Realm, so it’s simply not worth risking the lives of countless loose practitioners to get another diagram.”

“Of course I know this.” Reverend Chi Yang says angrily. “But why have those loose devils always sent experts over to kill our loose immortals?” Reverend Lan Bing says frowningly: “Reverend Chi Yang, not long ago, someone from the Yinyue Palace came and said that you had also gone and killed their people. Did you do that?”

“I didn’t.” Reverend Chi Yang says angrily. “I’m not so ignorant. They slandered me.”

The other people say nothing at all. They know Reverend Chi Yang’s temperament. It is really hard to tell if he did secretly go and kill some loose devils of the Yinyue Palace to vent his anger or not.

“All right, let’s stop talking. From now on, I’ll personally watch Mount Qingxu. In short, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram must be put in Heavenly Palace. With the protection of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, it will basically be impossible for those loose devils to come in.” Reverend Ming Liang says coldly.

He glances at the other people, his eyes specially stopping on Reverend Chi Yang: “I warn you, if any of you comes out and gets killed by the enemy, don’t blame anyone then. Moreover … when the herald of the immortal world descends, perhaps the heralds of different worlds will ﬁght for the treasures of the Ni Yang Realm. If we are lucky, we’ll be able to get some treasures, but if we aren’t, we’ll become their chess pieces. It’s not worth making several tens of thousands of loose practitioners shed blood for this.”

Reverend Chi Yang, Xue Yuyang and the others all fall silent.

They will not let the herald of the immortal world hear these words, but they understand this reason.

The herald of the immortal world will descend, as will the heralds of the demon world and devil world.

Those heralds of different worlds will surely be stronger than the likes of Reverend Ming Liang. When the time comes … ﬁghting for the treasures of the Ni Yang Realm will deﬁnitely be their own business while the likes of Reverend Chi Yang will be merely chess pieces.

Is it worth risking the lives of countless loose immortals for the unobtainable treasures in the Ni Yang Realm?

Of course it is not.

These several reverends all understand this reason.

“Wu Kongxue should also understand this reason, but why have his men always come and killed loose immortals, especially that Wu Hei fella. Most of the dead loose immortals were killed by him.” Reverend Chi Yang says indignantly.

Reverend Ming Liang falls silent.

That is true. The likes of Wu Kongxue must understand this reason.

The treasures of the Ni Yang Realms are wanted by all the heralds of different worlds, who will deﬁnitely ﬁght for those treasures. Obtaining a Heaven-Sundering Diagram is already good enough, why should they be so ready to risk their lives ﬁghting for another?

“Wu Kongxue, perhaps that fella doesn’t care about the lives of those loose devils at all.” Xue Yuyang suddenly says.

Reverend Ming Liang and the others are startled inside.

Right, Wu Kongxue is deﬁnitely not a loose devil of any school on the Teng Long continent. He is only an independent loose devil, as is Wu Hei.

The 2 of them should not care about the lives of the Teng Long continent’s loose devils. The people such as Reverend Ming Liang care about the lives of those several tens of thousands of loose immortals, but do Wu Kongxue and Wu Hei care about the loose devils under them?

“If Wu Hei or Wu Kongxue comes here, I’ll personally get into action. Alright, all of you should leave and have a rest ﬁrst.” In the end, Reverend Ming Liang only gives this order.

…… Riding on his immortal sword, Qin Yu is piercing through the sky.

Qin Yu knows the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams and that the 3 diagrams must be assembled to be useful. One of the diagrams is in the hands of the dragon clan, which has a 12th tribulation super divine beast ﬁve-clawed golden dragon, so it is certain that nobody can snatch this diagram away.

Qin Yu has always thought that the loose devils and loose immortals will not ﬁght each other stupidly unless an abnormal situation arises. But now it looks like everything is totally different from what he has expected.

“What’s actually going on? Also, even quite a few loose devils of the Yinyue Palace have died as well. Could it be … someone else has been stirring things up in the dark?” He guesses in his mind.

Now he can only see one explanation for the current situation, that is, another power has been stirring things up in the dark.

“Could it be the dragon clan?”

Qin Yu considers for some time but has no way to make sure. In the end, he ﬂies extremely fast towards the Yinyue Palace. Having found out the rough position of the Qingxu Temple, he is ready to scout the Yinyue Palace.

Now he is extremely fast so he arrives in the outside of the Yinyue Palace in less than a day.

The Yinyue Palace is also located deep in the mountains. Now it is sending out a terrifying aura that can be felt from afar. That is the combined aura of countless loose devils gathering together.

“The combined aura of the several tens of thousands of loose devils in the Yinyue Palace is even superior to the Devil Peng Island’s.” Qin Yu secretly evaluates the aura. He is in the outside of the Yinyue Palace at the moment so he can only use his eyes to carry out a rough observation of his surroundings and the directions then memorize them. While he is observing carefully —

All of a sudden —

In the direction of the Yinyue Palace, a blur soars into the sky extremely fast from the Yinyue Palace. When it is in the process of soaring into the sky, that silhouette unexpectedly rushes into the Yinyue Palace again at an even faster speed.

In just the blink of an eye, it soared into the sky then rushed back into the Yinyue Palace. During this very short period of time, it attacked at least about several hundred times.

“It attacked least several hundred times.” Qin Yu is shocked in his heart. That speed really was too fast. Compared to that blur, now he is not even a tenth as fast.

Qin Yu could not see clearly how many times that blur attacked at all and only managed to count several hundred times. In fact, that blur attacked even more times than that.

“Wu Kongxue, Wu Hei killed Reverend Chi Yan of the Ziyang School so this time I’ve killed 1000 loose devils. Now we’re even with each other. If your side attacks us again, don’t blame me for being cruel and merciless then.”

As soon as the voice stops, that silhouette turns into a blur and disappears from Qin Yu’s ﬁeld of vision.

“Reverend Ming Liang is so lordly.” Qin Yu is shocked inside.

He saw clearly that from beginning to end, Reverend Ming Liang did not use teleportation at all. He only used that astonishing speed, whether when attacking or when leaving leisurely.

Qin Yu is totally unaware that generally very few loose immortals use teleportation in combat because if the enemy causes the space to shake while they are teleporting, perhaps they will teleport directly into a spatial rift, which will kill them for sure.

Therefore, speed is exceptionally important in combat.

When Reverend Ming Liang has just ﬂown away, a blood-red silhouette appears in the sky. After just a while, several other silhouettes appear beside the blood-red silhouette.

Wu Kongxue’s expression is unsightly: “Ming Liang, you’ve gone overboard!”

“Wu Hei, did you really kill Reverend Chi Yan of the Ziyang School? Are you so ignorant? It’s not worth making tens of thousands of loose practitioners engage in bloody ﬁghting for the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams.” Wu Kongxue looks angrily at Wu Hei.

Fire Devil also looks at Wu Hei.

The latter says furiously: “I didn’t. I didn’t kill Reverend Chi Yan!!! Wu Kongxue, you’re stronger than me, but you went a bit too far by concluding that I had killed Reverend Chi Yan based on just a sentence said by that Reverend Ming Liang.”

Dame Lian Yue also says: “Wu Kongxue, not long ago, big brother Wu Hei and I were with each other. We chatted all the time. Big brother Wu Hei didn’t go to the Qingxu Temple to kill people at all.”

“Could it be he was framed?” Fire Devil says with a cold laugh.

Dame Lian Yue’s eyes ﬂash with coldness: “Perhaps … someone has been secretly stirring things up. That Wu Hei was actually an impostor. Plus, this Reverend Ming Liang is very likely an impostor too.”

Fire Devil bursts out laughing as if he has heard a big joke or something. His laughter sounds so arrogant: “Impostor? Ha-ha

… Lian Yue, are you out of your mind? Reverend Ming Liang

practices the Stellar Ignition Art so his energy is extremely concentrated and his speed is extremely fast too. In terms of speed alone, even Lord Wu Kongxue is a bit slower than him.” Wu Kongxue nods: “If I only rely on speed without trying every means to hinder him, I’m a bit slower than Reverend Ming Liang.”

“Lian Yue, did you hear that? Given Reverend Ming Liang’s speed, in the whole mortal world, I can only see 2 individuals who can outpace him, one being the dragon clan leader and the other being Zong Jue of the Devil Peng Island, who is known as the no. 1 speedster!”

Fire Devil looks at Dame Lian Yue while laughing coldly: “Lian Yue, you wouldn’t think such 2 big shots as the dragon clan leader and the master of the Devil Peng Island have been doing such a shady thing as stirring things up in the dark, would you?”

Dame Lian Yue opens her mouth but does not know what to say.

The dragon clan leader and the master of the Devil Peng Island hold revered positions, how can they possibly do such a shady thing?

“Just now you guys already experienced that Reverend Ming Liang’s speed. None of us was able to keep up with him. So, that fella was Reverend Ming Liang for sure.” Fire Devil says positively.

Right at this moment, 7 or 8 loose devils of the 9th tribulation and 10th tribulation stages ﬂy over.

“Lord Wu Kongxue, we can’t keep restraining ourselves. Several hundred loose devils had already died before. But this time that Reverend Ming Liang even personally got into action and killed a thousand more in a short while. If this continues

… how can those loose devil brothers feel secure enough to stay and protect the Yinyue Palace?” A 10th tribulation loose devil says hurriedly.

That is true. If this continues, those loose devils will deﬁnitely be frightened and may leave the Yinyue Palace directly. Another 10th tribulation loose devil ﬂies up from down below and says respectfully to Dame Lian Yue: “Milady, just now several tens of loose devils said they wanted to leave the Yinyue Palace. We are trying to persuade them to stay.”

Indeed!

Loose devils have been killed again and again so some who are not powerful have been scared.

After all, the Yinyue Palace does not have a formation as formidable as the Qingxu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

Her eyes ﬂashing with coldness, Dame Lian Yue says coldly: “Lord Wu Kongxue, I think … we shouldn’t remain silent. That Mount Qingxu has the Ten Development Illusionary Formation so they can defend it. But we don’t have a defensive formation of the same caliber. Therefore, we should just lead several tens of thousands of loose devils to attack Mount Qingxu directly.” Fire Devil also says with a nod: “That’s right. Don’t think too much. Let’s just occupy Mount Qingxu directly then surround Heavenly Palace. I want to see if those loose immortals will be able to hide in that palace under the protection of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation forever.”

Wu Kongxue ponders for a while then smiles.

He is not a loose devil of any school on the Teng Long continent so even if many more loose devils die, this will mean nothing to him. Will it not be awesome to go on a killing spree?

Wu Kongxue practices the Blood Devil Path so he loves massacres the most. As soon as he envisages the scene where tens of thousands of loose practitioners ﬁght each other and blood ﬂows in rivers, he becomes excited.

“Alright.” Wu Kongxue’s eyes redden. “That Reverend Ming Liang even tried to bully us, so now he can’t blame us for being cruel. They have the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, right? Let them hide in it. We’ll kill the common disciples of the Qingxu Temple outside the formation ﬁrst, even all of them. I want to see if Reverend Ming Liang will still be able to sit tight then.”

The other big loose devils’ eyes all glitter with ferocity.

They already have enough of the suppressed grievance during this period of time. As loose devils, they are very malicious.

……

Qin Yu can see those several big loose devils discussing with each other from a distance but he cannot hear what they are saying at all because Wu Kongxue already set up a small restrictive spell around them right at the beginning of the discussion.

After taking orders from Wu Kongxue, those 10th tribulation loose devils ﬂy down directly. In just a while, various hoorays and bloodthirsty yells rise on the whole mountain where the Yinyue Palace is located. All of these loose devils are very murderous so the sneak attacks and killings done by loose immortal experts during this period of time have already ﬁlled them with rage. Now, knowing that all

of them are going to go and attack Mount Qingxu, they become

excited.

“It should have been this way long ago.”

“Kill, kill, kill them all, ha-ha …”

“Prepare to be massacred, Mount Qingxu.”

…

Various loose devils are yelling excitedly like crazy. Various voices rise in the Yinyue Palace one after another. Hearing these words from the distance, Qin Yu now knows what is about to happen. “A big war is going to break out? I don’t even need to stirs things up at all. Perhaps someone already did it. Whatever happens, the prelude to the ﬁrst step of the plan has been successful.”

Qin Yu looks at the Yinyue Palace. In his eyes, the Yinyue Palace seems to be set alight by monstrous ﬂames.

B11C4: Blood Flows In Rivers

Both Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue forget about another power — the loose demons of the Wilderness on the Qian Long continent. Because the forces of the Wilderness seem to have rarely got into action, the loose immortals and loose devils of the Teng Long continent know basically nothing about them.

At a place of mortals on the Teng Long continent,

There are 4 people in a house. One of them looks exactly like Reverend Ming Liang. With a swaying movement of his body, this ‘Reverend Ming Liang’ turns into the ruler of the Wilderness’s demons — Yu Liang.

“Lord Yu Liang, after you killed a thousand loose devils in a breath, now everything is indeed the same as you expected. Those loose devils can’t stand it anymore.” The leader of the 3 big demons under Yu Liang, Kong Cao, says smilingly.

Yu Liang gives an indifferent smile: “Those loose practitioners of the Teng Long continent have mostly gone into the Chaotic Astral Ocean to train. Very few of them have been to our Wilderness so they’re not familiar with us at all. They’re not familiar with our powers either. It would be strange if they hadn’t suffered losses.”

In the mortal world, are the dragon clan leader, Fang Tian, and the master of the Devil Peng Island, Zong Jue, really the only ones who are faster than Reverend Ming Liang? In terms of speed, the ruler of the Wilderness, Yu Liang, is only a bit slower than Fang Tian.

“Lord Yu Liang has the Omnitravel magic power so when it comes to speed, perhaps Zong Jue of the Devil Peng Island is the only one in the whole mortal world who can surpass him.” One of the 3 big demons, electro-leopard Xing Shou, says smilingly.

Xing Shou is also famous for his speed, but even he feels inferior to Yu Liang.

Rats are a small and weak species. However, the kings of rats — trans-heaven rats — are high- class divine beasts and have hereditary memories. Trans- heaven rats are called trans-heaven because, ﬁrstly, they are extremely fast, and secondly, they have a unique offensive magic power.

Yu Liang is a 12th tribulation high-class divine beast and his true form is a trans-heaven rat!

Despite being formidable, the ﬁve-clawed golden dragon does not excel in speed at all and is only a bit faster than him at best. Therefore, when he impersonated Reverend Ming Liang, not even Wu Kongxue could tell who he actually was.

Golden-winged great pengs, super divine beasts, are the best speedsters. Only Zong Jue can make Yu Liang admit that he is inferior in terms of speed.

“Generally, when the loose practitioners of the Teng Long continent have passed the 4th tribulation, they will go into the Chaotic Astral Ocean. They are very familiar with the powers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, but they seem utterly ignorant of our Wilderness. This time I want to let these loose practitioners know about the power of the Wilderness’s loose demons.” Yu Liang smiles broadly, but his small eyes glitter with coldness.

……

Under Dame Lian Yue’s command, several tens of thousands of loose devils ﬂy towards Mount Qingxu in a majestic manner. This dense crowd of countless loose devils blots out the sky like locusts.

Because they are giving off a monstrous devil aura, it seems no Xiuxianist dares to approach them.

“Lian Yue, Fire Devil, this time we lead most of the loose devil experts out to launch an attack. I believe that Ming Liang fella will deﬁnitely receive this information before we arrive and they will have got the defense ready too. So … I’ve decided that I and Wu Hei will get to Mount Qingxu ﬁrst and go on a killing spree, catching them unprepared.” There is a tinge of red in Wu Kongxue’s eyes. Both Dame Lian Yue’s and Fire Devil’s eyes brighten.

“This is a good idea. If Lord Wu Kongxue and big brother Wu Hei use teleportation, I believe both of you will be able to reach Mount Qingxu soon. By that time, they deﬁnitely won’t have been ready. You can go on a killing spree ﬁrst. When there’s no longer any advantage, Lord Wu Kongxue and big brother Wu Hei will go back and join everybody.” Dame Lian Yue approves of this idea a lot.

Wu Hei and Wu Kongxue exchange a look. Their eyes both ﬂash with a hint of ruthlessness.

Immediately, both of them disappear into thin air.

The 3 main devil paths of the devil world — Black Devil Path, Blood Devil Path and Devil Path of Asura — are all extremely murderous practice methods.

…… At the moment, Qin Yu is on the way to Mount Qingxu.

Right after hearing the cheers of those loose devils, he understood that this large army of loose devils would deﬁnitely go and attack Mount Qingxu. And so he acted ahead of them.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, Shi Xin, it’s time all of you came out. There’s something good to watch.” With a thought, Qin Yu takes Hou Fei and the others out of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

Hou Fei says with brightening eyes: “Something good to watch? What’s that?” Hei Yu also looks at Qin Yu.

“The side of loose immortals and the side of loose devils are going to go to war soon. Do you think it’s good to watch?” Qin Yu says smilingly. “Each side has tens of thousands of loose practitioners so it’s going to be a large scale war.”

Hou Fei’s eyes open wide: “Several tens of thousands of loose immortals are going to ﬁght the same amount of loose devils? Let’s go, big brother. Where’s the battleﬁeld? Let’s go quickly.” It is thrilling just to think about the battle.

When a number of loose practitioners that can blot out the sky and cover the ground ﬁght each other, that scene will be incalculably more shocking than any tribulation. Even Hei Yu and the Shi brothers become excited inside.

“The battleﬁeld is on Mount Qingxu. Follow me.” After saying so, Qin Yu takes the lead in ﬂying to Mount Qingxu.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, the ink qilin and the others all follow Qin Yu, ﬂying to Mount Qingxu. Qin Yu thinks that because he set off beforehand, he should be able to reach Mount Qingxu before the ﬁghting starts. But —

When they are still very far away from Mount Qingxu —

The snow-covered Mount Qingxu has already lost its usual snow-white color. Now it is blood-red instead. A thick layer of blood clouds is covering Mount Qingxu and anguished cries are heard unceasingly too.

Wu Kongxue is too powerful. In the Qingxu Temple, the loose immortals inside Heavenly Palace in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation are from the 6th tribulation up but those outside the formation only consist of some common disciples and some loose immortals under the 6th tribulation.

These loose immortals are totally defenseless in front of Wu Kongxue. The disciples who have not reached the Dacheng stage are all turned into liquid blood instantly wherever the countless blood clouds ﬂoat past. And those from the Dacheng stage up can only withstand them for a short while.

Anguished cries, yells, furious roars —

Wu Hei, who has already transformed into a 5 to 6 m tall giant, is raising a black great ax and running amok like a moving fortress. He rams into everything, whether it is humans or structures. In a short time, countless people have been killed by him.

Palaces collapse, ﬂowers and grasses burned black, severed limbs covering the ground. Blood is even ﬂowing through the entire Qingxu Temple like running water. In just a while, the number of dead people has reached a terrifying ﬁgure.

“Wu Kongxue, Wu Hei, you’ve gone too far!”

Reverend Ming Liang, who was calm all the time, has just discovered the miserable situation on the lower part of the Qingxu Temple and is immediately enraged. From Heavenly Palace, he rushes straight towards Wu Kongxue, who is killing wantonly. Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Chi Yang and Xue Yuyang also rush out one by one.

“This is just the welcome gift. The real battle will come later.”

With a dash, Wu Kongxue dodges away. It seems he does not want to ﬁght Reverend Ming Liang at all. “Wu Hei, let’s go.” Wu Kongxue and Wu Hei immediately ﬂy away from Mount Qingxu.

When Wu Kongxue and Wu Hei join forces, it is almost impossible for the likes of Reverend Ming Liang to pin them down. Moreover, he still remembers what Wu Kongxue just said.

“The intelligence was correct. The loose devils are really going to wage a war.” Reverend Ming Liang is furious inside.

But right at this moment, Shan Nian ﬂies up to him with a solemn expression: “Uncle master, in a short time just now, our Qingxu Temple lost nearly 20,000 disciples and several thousand of those low-level loose immortals died too.”

“20,000?”

Reverend Ming Liang only feels pain in his heart. The Qingxu Temple has always been strict about admitting disciples so it has always had much fewer disciples than the Ziyang School and the Lanyang School have, only 60,000 to 70,000 in total. Losing 20,000 in a short time just now means it lost a third of its disciples, no less.

These basic disciples are the future of a school.

If the base is damaged, that school will die out soon.

“Listen to my order, Shan Nian. Take the 10,000 elite disciples of our Qingxu Temple into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. Squeeze them into the vacant land in front of Heavenly Palace.”

“Yes.” Shan Nian is delighted.

The range of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation is only so large. Because there are already a large number of loose immortals from the 6th tribulation up in the formation, if 10,000 more people are squeezed into it, it will really become overcrowded.

Reverend Ming Liang has no choice but to do this. Nothing bad is allowed to happen to his Qingxu Temple’s elite disciples at all costs because they are the future of the school. The people such as Reverend Chi Yang say nothing. After all, when the Ten Development Illusionary Formation belongs to the

Qingxu Temple, what gives them the right to criticize the Qingxu Temple’s decision to do so?

“Reverend Chi yang, fellow Taoist Xue Yuyang, the army of the loose devils is coming to attack us. How should we deal with them?” Reverend Ming Liang asks Reverend Chi Yang and Xue Yuyang.

In addition to being strong, Reverend Chi Yang and Xue Yuyang are the no. 1 experts of the Ziyang School and the Lanyang School respectively. This is the only reason why Reverend Ming Liang decided to ask them about what to do.

Xue Yuyang says frowningly: “The enemy is coming with a lot of force. If we really ﬁght them, blood will ﬂow in rivers for sure.” “Humph, that already happened.” Reverend Chi Yang says coldly. “You see, now so many people of the Qingxu Temple have died and the enemy has already hit our front door. If we keep hiding in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, perhaps the whole Teng Long continent and even the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s loose practitioners will laugh at us.”

Xue Yuyang’s expression stiffens.

Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes ﬂash with coldness: “They have already hit our front door. If we keep ﬂinching from them, later we won’t have the face to live. All right, since they dare to come here, we’ll let them know our true power.”

……

Qin Yu and the other 6 are on a small mountain 1000 li away from Mount Qingxu. Given their power, they can certainly observe everything that happens at Mount Qingxu using their holy senses. At the moment, not only Qin Yu and his group, many other Xiuzhenists, whether weak or strong, and some reclusive experts are also watching the show from the distance, including Yu Liang and his subordinates.

Several tens of thousands of loose immortals facing several tens of thousands of loose devils;

Many loose practitioners have never seen such a thrilling scene in their lives so it is not strange at all that this battle has attracted a large audience of Xiuzhenists.

“The loose immortals seem to be setting up an offensive formation at the foremost part of Mount Qingxu. It’s 10,000 low-level loose immortals joining forces.” The ink qilin is the ﬁrst to talk.

Qin Yu and the others nod.

At the moment, the loose immortals are no longer hiding at all because Reverend Ming Liang knows that no formations can be hidden from the likes of Wu Kongxue. Moreover, with such an offensive formation, they simply do not need to hide.

“A large offensive formation of 10,000 loose immortals, that’s such a big move.” Qin Yu cannot help praising inwardly.

At this moment —

Fierce winds blow. The snowﬂakes on the surface of Mount Qingxu all ﬂy up. At the same time, various piercing sounds rise as a dense group of people comes through the sky, blotting it out in the process like dark clouds. Their monstrous devil aura scares the life out of the Xiuzhenist onlookers below them.

“They’re about to ﬁght.” Qin Yu’s eyes glittering, he mumbles in a low voice: “Warriors, ﬁght as much as you like. After the ﬁght, I’m going to give you a big present.”

Delighted inside and quite in the mood for being an onlooker, he watches the countless loose devils in the sky ﬂy to a place several li away from Mount Qingxu.

The loose immortal camp and the loose devil camp;

Suddenly, the 2 camps each shine with a dazzling light almost simultaneously, one being silvery and one being bluish black. The silvery light is the attack executed by the formation of those 10,000 loose immortals. On the side of the loose devils, there is also an offensive formation of a good several thousand of them.

The 2 lights both turn into 2 extremely thin shafts of light and collide with each other.

There is no sound at all.

At the place of collision, the space immediately disintegrates, creating 7 or 8 spatial rifts as large as a human. Those spatial rifts all send out monstrous attractive forces.

Everything within several hundred meters of the spatial rifts is swallowed by them, whether it is dirt, snowﬂakes, sand or stones. Afterwards, the spatial rifts disappear and the space returns to normal.

“Kill!”

A battle cry suddenly comes from another direction outside Mount Qingxu. That cry and that monstrous devil aura show that — a group of loose devils is charging at Mount Qingxu from behind. There are also loose immortals on that side of Mount Qingxu and they are facing that group of loose devils.

“Kill! Don’t care about anything. Kill as much as you like for me, everybody.” Wu Kongxue roars like crazy.

Immediately, he rides the huge layer of blood-red clouds within several li of him and charges towards Mount Qingxu. Meanwhile, various other loose devils also charge towards Mount Qingxu while laughing coldly or roaring.

Xiuzhenists are not soldiers. If they are forced to ﬁght like an army, their ﬁghting capacity will be limited. By contrast, if they are allowed to use all the tricks they have, they will be very effective.

……

“Damn it! 3 on 1! Go to hell!” A loose devil yells then self- destructs. The 3 loose immortals of the same level as him who are surrounding and attacking him are also killed on the spot by the explosion.

……

“Wang Lian, today I’ll deﬁnitely settle the score of 500 years ago.” A loose devil looks furiously at a loose immortal before him. This loose immortal is also focusing his attention on the loose devil. Both of them have decided to ﬁght to the death.

However —

Poof!

A ﬂying sword shot from nowhere pierces through the loose devil’s yuanying, killing him on the spot. This loose devil has forgotten that this is a battleﬁeld of several tens of thousands of loose practitioners. By wanting a one-on-one ﬁght on this battleﬁeld, he has simply dug his own grave!

……

Flying swords, ﬂames, the color of blood, ﬁghting into the ground, ﬁghting through the sky, there is ﬁghting everywhere on Mount Qingxu. Sometimes, the space is shattered, creating spatial rifts which swallow the loose practitioners who cannot dodge in time around them directly.

The eyes of the common Xiuzhenists who are watching all of this from the distance pop out of their heads.

The scene of several tens of thousands of loose practitioners ﬁghting each other like crazy is a bit too horrifying. The likes of Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu all hold their breath. This battle is really too terrifying because those loose practitioners all have special skills and various kinds of secret spells, holy weapons, immortal weapons, devil weapons and mysterious formations …

In the sky, on the mountain, under the ground, there is ﬁghting everywhere.

The sky, the high mountain and the snow-covered ground have been dyed red by blood … Explosions seem to be heard unceasingly, as if countless thunderbolts are striking down.

B11C5: A Hot Show In Winter

Several tens of thousands of loose practitioners are ﬁghting each other. Various explosions light up the sky, sometimes red, sometimes purple, sometimes black … The whole sky seems to have become a huge furnace. Mount Qingxu has been turned into a ﬁeld littered with corpses. Blood slowly ﬂows, forming streamlets, but they are burned black in an instant by some scorching energies.

“Ha-ha, awesome, awesome!”

There is a mass of astonishingly thick blood clouds within several hundred meters of Wu Kongxue. The loose practitioners at any place this huge mass of blood clouds ﬂoat to all try their best to avoid and stay far away from it, whether they are loose immortals or loose devils, who are on the same side as Wu Kongxue.

But Wu Kongxue is simply too fast for those loose immortals to escape. One loose immortal after another is swept into the blood clouds. They are immediately turned into masses of ﬂesh and blood, which fuse with the blood clouds directly, thickening the stench of the blood clouds even more. Wu Kongxue’s self- satisﬁed arrogant loud laughter also becomes even louder and clearer.

Similarly,

Reverend Ming Liang pierces through every place like a sharp sword. All loose devils are killed without being able to put up any resistance wherever he goes through.

“Ming Liang!”

Wu Kongxue’s voice, which is seething with killing intent, rises. That huge mass of blood clouds stops in front of Reverend Ming Liang. At the same time, it begins to shrink slowly. In the end, it turns into a large blood-red robe wrapping around Wu Kongxue’s body. Wu Kongxue looks at Reverend Ming Liang, his eyes blazing with ﬁghting spirit. “Wu Kongxue.” Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes turn cold. “What do you actually want by doing this? I asked myself and found that I hadn’t done anything serious to your side of loose devils. Why did you mobilize all the loose devils to come and attack Mount Qingxu? Could it be you want to risk your life like this for that Ni Yang Realm, which basically doesn’t belong to us?”

It would have been better if he had not said anything. As soon as he says so, Wu Kongxue is enraged even more.

“You didn’t do anything? Just a half day ago, you went to the Yinyue Palace and killed a thousand loose devils in a breath. Then you even said we were even with each other because Wu Hei had killed Reverend Chi Yan before.” Wu Kongxue’s anger begins to surge. “You had the guts to do that but now you don’t even dare to admit doing that?”

Reverend Ming Liang has never been accused wrongly so he immediately feels annoyed inside.

All of a sudden, he is struck by a thought. “Wu Kongxue, can you prove that what you said is true, that a half day ago there was really a Reverend Ming Liang who killed a thousand loose devils of yours?” Reverend Ming Liang questions closely.

Wu Kongxue gives a cold laugh: “Of course. How can I possibly tell a lie? Ask any loose devil of the Yinyue Palace and you’ll know the truth.”

“Ah, I get it now. Someone stirred things up. Someone deﬁnitely stirred things up.” Reverend Ming Liang is very clear-headed at this moment. “Wu Kongxue, both our sides didn’t want to ﬁght for the Ni Yang Realm, which doesn’t belong to us, but someone wanted us to ﬁght each other. Now it looks like someone must have stirred things up in the dark.”

Wu Kongxue’s heart leaps.

He remembers Wu Hei denying that he had killed Reverend Chi Yan.

But who killed Reverend Chi Yan?

“Someone secretly stirred things up?” Wu Kongxue also arrives at this conclusion in his mind.

However, with a glance, he sees that countless people are ﬁghting each other all over the sky and Mount Qingxu. He knows that perhaps the battle has already become unstoppable by now because all the loose devils have probably become bloodthirsty and the enemy has killed quite a lot of their close friends.

It is the same with the side of loose immortals. A large number of loose immortals have been killed too so the living loose immortals have nothing but intense hatred for the loose devils in front of them.

“They are already dead. It’s none of my concern.” Wu Kongxue laughs coldly in his mind.

He still remembers how he practiced in the past. At the time, he was a lone, cruel and bloodthirsty Xiumoist who often robbed and killed people and was chased by everyone. Luckily, he eventually obtained a valuable book of the Blood Devil Path and was able to become a titan of the devil path rapidly only thanks to this.

“There’s nothing I can do about the dead senior loose practitioners of these schools. Perhaps their deaths will cause the large Xiumo schools on the Teng Long continent to suffer big drops in status. Many small schools will possibly rise. The Teng Long continent can’t always be controlled by those large schools either. There should be a change already.”

Reverend Ming Liang looks at Wu Kongxue, hoping that he will agree to a ceaseﬁre.

Because of the ﬁghting, more than half of the structures on Mount Qingxu have been destroyed. As time passes, more and more disciples of the Qingxu Temple die. The only calm place on the entire Mount Qingxu is the area of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

“Stirring things up? Ming Liang, I never expected you, a 12th tribulation loose immortal and the current no. 1 loose immortal expert, to ﬂinch from admitting to what you did. When you killed those 1000 loose devils and ran away, I saw your speed with my own eyes. In this world, who can keep up with you when it comes to speed? Perhaps only the master of the Devil Peng Island and the dragon clan leader can. But given their status, how could they possibly have impersonated you? Ming Liang, it’s time you stopped resorting to sophistry.”

Wu Kongxue’s words have crushed the only reason for a ceaseﬁre directly.

Kill!

This is the moment Wu Kongxue has been waiting for.

Even if more loose devils die, it will be none of his concern. As long as nothing happens to that Heaven-Sundering Diagram, when the herald of the devil world descends to the mortal world, he will be credited with a deed of great merit by handing it over.

“Wu Kongxue, you’re such an idiot.” Reverend Ming Liang is extremely furious.

Wu Kongxue says with a cold laugh: “You’re too noisy. If you want to ﬁght then let’s ﬁght. Why talk so much nonsense?” Afterwards, his body begins to radiate a dazzling blood-red light which then gathers in the palm of his right hand.

Reverend Ming Liang utters a cold humph. His whole body also radiates a dazzling silvery white light. At the same time, that light gathers on the index ﬁnger of his right hand.

“Blood Devil — Crescent Blade!”

Wu Kongxue waves his hand violently. An extremely thin, small and even indistinct blade looking like a blood-red crescent moon shoots out, cutting through the air. Wherever it passes, the space there begins to shudder then shatters.

“Stellar Ignition — Space Piercer!” Reverend Ming Liang uses the same special skill with which he forced Wu Kongxue to retreat above the ocean of the Qian Long continent in the past. An extremely small and concentrated point of light shoots straight at Wu Kongxue from his index ﬁnger.

In the sky above Mount Qingxu,

That red light and that silvery white light ‘gently’ collide with each other. At the same time, they disappear as if they never existed. But in just a moment, ﬁerce winds start to blow within several hundred meters of the point of impact.

Wu Kongxue’s and Reverend Ming Liang’s faces change color greatly. Without prior consultation, both of them run away in opposite directions like crazy.

Boom! The space within several hundred meters of the collision shatters like glass, creating a massive black hole which is several hundred meters long and a good several meters wide. The attractive force of such a huge spatial rift is simply extremely great.

“Ah ~~”

Various anguished cries are heard. Over 1000 loose practitioners within several kilometers of the spatial rift are swallowed by it directly without being able to resist at all. Through that black hole, one can even see all chaotic kinds of energy of different colors within the spatial rift.

It is useless to cut a stream with a knife.

Even though the space has been shattered, in just a while, that black hole vanishes extremely fast and the space returns to normal.

The durability of the mortal world’s space is only so strong. Therefore, when 2 12th tribulation super experts fought each other with all their might, it is not strange at all that they created a spatial rift.

“Reverend Ming Liang, nearly 20,000 loose immortals have died by now. Almost 20% of the loose immortals from the 6th tribulation up have died too.” Xue Yuyang ﬂies up to Reverend Ming Liang and says. He really cannot bear watching so many loose practitioners die one by one.

Seeing that the loose devils and loose immortals in the surroundings are ﬁghting desperately, Reverend Ming Liang clenches his teeth ﬁercely and has a rare outburst of anger: “Wu Kongxue is such a bastard. He’s not a loose devil of the Teng Long continent so he just doesn’t care about the lives of these loose devils.”

“He doesn’t care, but we do. Order all the living loose immortals to go into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. I’ll personally take charge of the formation. But … it’ll be a bit difﬁcult for so many loose immortals to come in because the space within the formation is limited. So, each room of Heavenly Palace will have to be shared by several more loose immortals. A room with one loose immortal staying in it originally will now be occupied by 4 or 5 loose immortals. At this crucial moment, we can’t take so many things into consideration. If there’s still not enough room, let those loose immortals stay on the vacant land or in the sky within the formation.” Reverend Ming Liang is very frustrated at the

moment.

The Ten Development Illusionary Formation is only so large so he has no choice but to jam those loose immortals into it.

As the order is spread, the loose immortals all ﬂy straight into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation in an organized manner. The formation is being controlled by Reverend Ming Liang directly so as soon as a loose immortal comes in, they will be teleported to the inner area, but any loose devil that comes in will surely be killed.

“Ha-ha, a bunch of cowards, I want to see if you can hide in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation for life.” Standing in front of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, Fire Devil shouts loudly.

On the side of the loose devils, excited roars begin to resound through the sky.

Having pushed all the loose immortals back into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, these countless loose devils are very excited and happy. On the Teng Long continent, the side of loose immortals and the side of loose devils have always been about the same in power. Since when has the side of loose devils been able to gain the upper hand and force the loose immortals into a formation like this?

The blood clouds around Wu Kongxue have already turned into a blood-red robe which is ﬂowing in the wind. Standing in midair, he says loudly and clearly: “Ming Liang, you brat, just stay in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation for life if you have enough patience. My loose devil brothers and I have decided to stay on Mount Qingxu. Ha-ha … the arrangement of Mount Qingxu was really good. It has gone through such a battle, but only 40% to 50% of it has been destroyed. Too bad, from now on, Mount Qingxu is going to be our territory.”

Inside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, Reverend Ming Liang is so angry that his whole face becomes very red, but he forcefully restrains himself. Mount Qingxu has been the headquarters of the Qingxu Temple for a million years. In all those years, all kinds of restrictive spells and formations have been set up on Mount Qingxu by countless senior experts of his. The mountain is also protected by all kinds of secret processes. Therefore, even though the loose immortals and the loose devils have just fought a ﬁerce battle here, some most important places on

Mount Qingxu have not been destroyed.

The Xiuzhenists who have been watching this historic battle from beginning to end in the distance now start to leave stealthily in disappointment. But Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu can no longer be seen at their original place. The 3 brothers already left long ago.

……

“What do you want to do, big brother? Why do you want us to rush to the Yinyue Palace when the battle isn’t over yet?” Hou Fei is very doubtful.

Qin Yu gives a mysterious smile: “It’d be no good if we waited till the end of the battle. We must take advantage of this period of time when they are still ﬁghting to make this show even more thrilling.”

“What do you mean?”

Not only Hou Fei, even Hei Yu, the ink qilin and the 3 Shi brothers also look at Qin Yu doubtfully.

Qin Yu looks at the Yinyue Palace in the distance: “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, my Qin clan has been passed down for a thousand years. Even when the Qin dynasty established by Qin Shi Huang in the past collapsed, my clan was still able to preserve itself very well. But in my generation, my clan was almost exterminated because of its connection with me. Now how can I possibly go and face my father?! So many children and wives of my 2nd brother died. How can I possibly go and face him too?”

“Everything happened because of me. If I hadn’t got that Heaven-Sundering Diagram, none of this would have happened.” He looks at the mountain range where the Yinyue Palace is located, his eyes blazing with killing intent: “The loose devil side and the loose immortal side fought each other in the Qin dynasty’s imperial palace without giving a damn, almost destroying my Qin clan. Then … I’ll also put them through an experience they’ll never forget.”

Qin Yu ﬂies straight into the airspace of the Yinyue Palace like a beam of light.

In the distance, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others are all astounded. They still do not know what he wants to do.

“Who’s that?” An angry voice rises down below as a loose devil soars into the sky.

“Who? The destroyer of the Yinyue Palace!”

Qin Yu shouts furiously. At the same time, his body is immediately enfolded in a monstrous heavenly ﬂame, which ﬁlls the area within almost 10 m of him. Through the heavenly ﬂame, Qin Yu’s eyes glitter with ruthlessness: “The Yinyue Palace, I’m going to let you have a taste of the heavenly ﬂame’s power!”

The heavenly ﬂame around Qin Yu then unexpectedly turns into various masses of heavenly ﬂame, which move away from his vicinity directly and, at the same time, shoot down at the mountains below him where the Yinyue Palace is located. Each huge mass of heavenly ﬂame is even 1 m in diameter.

Now Qin Yu appears to have become a heavenly-ﬂame- shooter.

With him being the center, several hundred masses of heavenly ﬂames have been shot out in the blink of an eye, yet more and more masses of heavenly ﬂame are still being shot out unceasingly at a terrifying speed. It seems his heavenly ﬂame is limitless.

The Lord of Black Flame’s Ring contains a ﬁery energy. Those who are far above Qin Yu in power such as golden immortals will have no problems using it. But Qin Yu is merely controlling the heavenly ﬂame to shoot it out. Even if he risked his life to use the heavenly ﬂame inside the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring, perhaps he would only be able to drain a ten thousandth of its amount.

In just a while, countless balls of heavenly ﬂame smash down from the sky. They cover the whole mountain range and the Yinyue Palace. A complete disaster has come when the loose devils that stayed behind to protect the Yinyue Palace have not even reacted.

B11C6: Reverend Heavenly Flame

The Yinyue Palace has a long history, having been passed down from generation to generation for a million years. Now very few are aware of the original name of the mountain range occupied by it, but almost all the Xiuzhenists of the Teng Long continent call this long, continuous mountain range the Yinyue mountain range.

This time, the dispatched army consisted of over 90% of the loose devils and only several thousand loose devils stayed behind to guard the Yinyue Palace. Moreover, most of these loose devils are from the 1st tribulation stage to the 3rd tribulation stage. There are only several hundred loose devils who have passed the 4th tribulation in total and only 2 to 3 of them are 8th tribulation loose devils. The loose devil side thought that nobody would dare to attack the Yinyue Palace after its army left for Mount Qingxu to ﬁght the loose immortal side.

Even though several thousand loose devils is not a large number, not many powers can defeat them, except for the Chaotic Astral Ocean and the dragon clan. But if the Chaotic Astral Ocean or the dragon clan wanted to get into action, the loose devils that stayed behind to defend would deﬁnitely be useless, no matter their number.

In the Yinyue Palace, various disciples are practicing and quite a few loose devils are meditating quietly.

However —

“Oh, what’s going on?” A disciple of the Yinyue Palace raises their head and immediately notices an unexpected huge purple ﬁreball coming down from the sky.

As soon as the ﬁreball lands, plants, rock, structures and everything else around it are set ablaze by the purple ﬂame. The disciple of the Yinyue Palace is frightened inwardly: “What kind of ﬂame is this? It’s purple. Could it be … the heavenly ﬂame?!”

This disciple’s face changes color greatly. But at this moment, the disciple discovers that the sky has already been littered with countless ﬁreballs. At least over 1000 purple ﬁreballs can be seen at a glance and they are densely distributed. The huge purple ﬁreballs then smash down.

“Ah ~~~~”

Anguished cries are heard. Generally, Dujie-stage Xiuzhenists cannot resist the heavenly ﬂame at all, unless they have special treasures. Even Dacheng-stage Xiuzhenists can only withstand it for a while at best. Therefore, if they are enveloped in the heavenly ﬂame, they will deﬁnitely die.

The heavenly ﬂame is used to forge immortal objects so naturally it is extremely powerful. It can even melt the ores and the other materials of immortals items, let alone ordinary rock. Burned by the heavenly ﬂame, the structures of the entire Yinyue Palace are reduced to ashes very quickly.

The heavenly ﬂame spreads out in all direction rapidly along the various structures, plants and the rocks on the ground. But more and more purple ﬁreballs keep smashing down unceasingly from the sky. All of a sudden, the sky has been blotted out by purple ﬁreballs and the ground has been covered in purple ﬂames. As soon as a disciple of the Yinyue Palace touches the ﬂames, they are burned to death directly with even their yuanying burned up.

“Heavenly ﬂame, it’s the heavenly ﬂame. Quickly run!

Quickly run!”

“There’s no heavenly ﬂame on the west side. Quickly run to the west side.”

…

Various terriﬁed Xiumoists run away in all directions extremely fast like crazy. At the same time, they are very careful because the heavenly ﬂame is simply untouchable. If they touch it, given its power, their bodies will be burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

Qin Yu is alone but the heavenly ﬂame keeps shooting down from him nonstop like mad. He can shoot out several hundred to 1000 ﬁreballs in the blink of an eye. However, because the Yinyue mountain range is truly very large, a very few of the many disciples of the Yinyue Palace who are staying in certain corners on the mountain range’s border still manage to escape.

But the Xiumoists in the inner area of the mountain range are not so lucky. One after another, they are burned to nothingness by the heavenly ﬂame in terror. Because the heavenly ﬂame is blotting out the sky and covering the earth, even 4th tribulation loose devils must rely on their luck to escape.

In the past, Dame Yan Ji was only able to withstand several heavenly ﬂames at most. Now heavenly ﬂames are all over the sky and the earth so it is highly improbable that a 4th tribulation loose devil can run away without touching any of them.

Nearly 99% of those weaker than a 4th tribulation loose devil are killed!

At the same time, the main body of the entire Yinyue mountain range is burned down. In just a while, the height of the mountain range has decreased by 3 or 4 whole meters. These 3 or 4 meters of rock have already been reduced to ashes, but the heavenly ﬂames are still burning. Only when they have run out of energy will they stop burning.

However, the Yinyue Palace still has several hundred loose devils from the 4th tribulation up.

“Ah ~~~~ senior brother, our school has been passed down for a million years, but now it’s been totally destroyed, utterly destroyed!” Loose devil Qiao Lian is so angry that he goes mad, his eyes very red. In just a while after these experts noticed the heavenly ﬂame coming down, the whole mountain range started to be burned. Given the heavenly ﬂame’s power, the surface of the Yinyue mountain range had already been burned up even before the loose devils could act.

Trees?

Structures?

Lakes?

Flowers and grasses?

They are already gone, all of them. The entire Yinyue mountain range has become a bare place which is even being covered in a layer of purple ﬂame. That ﬂame is terrifyingly powerful because it is the heavenly ﬂame.

In the blink of an eye,

The base that has been passed down from generation to generation for a million years of a school has been destroyed. There is simply no need to say much about how important a base is to a school. Furthermore, nearly all of the disciples in the base of the Yinyue Palace have been killed. Perhaps only those who were staying on the border of the Yinyue mountain range and those who were handling affairs outside in the beginning were able to protect their lives.

“We’ve always destroyed other schools. Since when has someone dared to come and destroy our Yinyue Palace? The enemy is really too vicious. They took advantage of the fact that Her Ladyship and the other experts had left for Mount Qingxu to come and destroy our school.” Loose devil Qiao Shan is furious too.

The Yinyue Palace has been a leader of the devil path so destroying Xiuxian schools has been just as normal as having a meal to it.

They never thought that one day their headquarters would also suffer destruction.

“The enemy can emit the heavenly ﬂame so he should at least be able to protect his body with it. Perhaps 4th tribulation and 5th tribulation loose devils won’t even be able to come near him. All the loose devils from the 6th tribulation up follow me to kill that main culprit. The others run for their lives if possible. Apprentice nephew Qiao Shan, quickly send this info to Dame Lian Yue and the other experts.” The current leader at the headquarters of the Yinyue Palace, 9th tribulation loose devil Pei Xue, immediately gives his orders.

Loose devil Qiao Shan is startled, saying: “Uncle master, I don’t have details of Her Ladyship’s devil sense in my transmitter.”

“Why don’t you message my senior brother, your master? Didn’t he follow Her Ladyship and the other experts?” Pei Xue shouts angrily. It is obvious that he is enraged by Qiao Shan’s stupidity. In fact, at the moment Qiao Shan is terriﬁed by the destruction of the Yinyue Palace’s headquarters and the deaths of almost all the disciples here so his mind has been dulled temporarily.

“I get it, I get it. I’ll send a message right now.” Qiao Shan says hurriedly.

Pei Xue shouts at once: “All those from the 6th tribulation up follow me to kill that Reverend Heavenly Flame together.”

“Reverend Heavenly Flame?” The other loose devils immediately become doubtful.

Pei Xue says with a cold humph: “I’ve never heard of anybody who can emit so much heavenly ﬂame in a breath among the loose immortals of the Teng Long continent. But he already destroyed our Yinyue Palace with the heavenly ﬂame so he’s most probably on the loose immortal side. So, what’s wrong with calling him Reverend Heavenly Flame for the moment?”

It turns out Reverend Heavenly Flame is a name made up casually by him.

“Go.”

Pei Xue shouts coldly. Right afterwards, he takes the lead in soaring into the sky. Various other loose devils soar into the sky closely after him. The 4th tribulation and 5th tribulation loose devils have already started to run for their lives, but whether they will successfully escape still depends on their luck.

Qin Yu is standing in midair above the Yinyue mountain range. His whole body is shrouded in a monstrous purple ﬂame, making him look like a ﬂaming god of war. At the same time, various purple ﬁreballs keep smashing down on every place of the Yinyue mountain range unceasingly under his control.

Not far behind him, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, the ink qilin and the 3 Shi brothers are watching everything.

“Reverend Heavenly Flame? Ha, turns out it’s just a middle Dujie-stage brat.” A voice containing anger and mockery rises. Concurrently with that, a black silhouette pierces through the ﬁreballs. Despite touching the heavenly ﬂame a couple of times, it is able to remain unharmed.

Seeing this gives Qin Yu’s heart a shock.

There is not only this black silhouette. Various other silhouettes are also charging at him desperately. Without delay, Qin Yu shoots balls of heavenly ﬂame like crazy at these silhouettes who are rushing up. 6th tribulation loose devils can rely on their energy to resist the heavenly ﬂame but this will also drain their energy.

Under the concentrated and nonstop attack of the ﬁreballs, more than 10 of the silhouettes who are rushing up run out of energy and are burned to death by the heavenly ﬂame.

“He must rely on a treasure to be able to emit so much heavenly ﬂame.” The eyes of Pei Xue, the leader of these loose devils, brighten.

As a 9th tribulation loose devil, it is not difﬁcult for him to resist the heavenly ﬂame with his power. His black silhouette keeps charging straight at Qin Yu, piercing through the ﬁreballs.

Qin Yu’s face becomes solemn.

Behind him, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others are slightly nervous.

“That’s already enough, big brother. The ones who are rushing up through the heavenly ﬂame must all be experts. It’ll be terrible if you’re surrounded and attacked by them.” Hei Yu is the ﬁrst to say via holy sense communication.

“Don’t worry.” Qin Yu replies with absolutely no tension using his holy sense.

“Brat, you were lucky to obtain a treasure that can release the heavenly ﬂame. Now prepare to die.” Pei Xue’s voice rises in Qin Yu’s mind. He himself rushes straight into the Heavenly Flame Field around Qin Yu in a rampageous manner.

His body is like a blur or a beam of light. His target is — Qin Yu’s dantian.

Qin Yu remains motionless.

Suddenly, his eyes ﬂash without batting an eyelid.

The Lord of Black Flame’s Ring — Gravitational Field!

Pei Xue’s body sinks abruptly and uncontrollably to a place below Qin Yu as if a great mountain has smashed down on him ruthlessly out of the blue. At this moment, Qin Yu springs into action. With a somersault, he dives down ﬁercely and attacks at the same time.

Middle-grade immortal weapon!

Poof!

A noise of ﬂesh getting penetrated is heard. Qin Yu’s middle- grade immortal sword has already pierced into Pei Xue’s stomach. But at this moment, Pei Xue looks at Qin Yu with a cold smirk and opens his mouth. An immortal sword which is being ridden by a yuanying unexpectedly thrusts at Qin Yu.

Struck by a thought, he removes the Gravitational Field instantly.

Pei Xue has used a great amount of energy to cancel out the effect of the Gravitational Field, but because Qin Yu withdraws it in the blink of an eye at the most crucial moment, this killing blow by him quickly slants up and then pierces through Qin Yu’s chest.

“Though I didn’t penetrate your yuanying, damaging your internal organs alone can mess up your physical body.” Pei Xue’s voice rises in Qin Yu’s mind. The body is very important to a Xiuzhenist. Once it is destroyed, they will have no choice

but to become a loose practitioner.

“Really?”

Qin Yu turns his hand over and catches hold of Pei Xue’s yuanying with a grab.

“You …” Pei Xue is in disbelief when he sees that the wound on Qin Yu’s chest has already disappeared without a trace. Just now, there was still a stab wound about the size of a ﬁst. In theory, Qin Yu’s physical body should have been ﬁnished because of such a large wound coupled with serious internal injuries, but …

Without wasting any time, Qin Yu creates a shock wave with his energy, shattering Pei Xue’s soul. Afterwards, he sucks the yuanying into the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring.

It takes long to describe what just happened.

But actually, there was only a breath’s time from the start of Pei Xue’s attack to the moment he was killed. When experts ﬁght each other, they can attack several times in an exceedingly short period.

Thanks to using the Gravitational Field properly and the superb resilience of his body, Qin Yu has unexpectedly killed a 9th tribulation loose devil.

Seeing Pei Xue killed, the 6th tribulation, 7th tribulation and 8th tribulation loose devils all pause slightly.

“Uncle master said he was at the middle Dujie stage. How can someone who killed uncle master so fast possibly be at the middle Dujie stage? This expert must be exceptionally strong, so strong that not even uncle master could tell his power level. Otherwise, uncle master wouldn’t have said he was at the middle Dujie stage.” 8th tribulation loose devil Qiao Yu thinks to himself.

……

In a hall somewhere on Mount Qingxu, there are the likes of Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil and Wu Kongxue and a 10th tribulation loose devil called Pei Yan. This Pei Yan is none other than Qiao Shan’s master.

“Pei Yan, tell me everything again!” Dame Lian Yue suddenly stands up, her face turning very pale.

Pei Yan says in a trembling voice: “That is true, milady. A loose immortal expert called Reverend Heavenly Flame has set the entire Yinyue mountain range on ﬁre with a limitless amount of heavenly ﬂame. Our Yinyue Palace has been burned up. Except for the disciples who were staying on the border of the mountain range and the disciples who had already gone out, nearly all the disciples in our headquarters have been killed.”

That Qiao Shan has messaged his master the name ‘Reverend Heavenly Flame’, which was originally made up by Pei Xue.

“Milady, we must settle this score. Our headquarters has been passed down for a million years, but now it has been destroyed. 99% of our disciples have even been killed. Our school has nearly been exterminated!” Pei Yan says bitterly through tears.

Dame Lian Yue’s whole body quivers, her face pale like paper.

“Loose immortal expert, Reverend Heavenly Flame …” In an instant, her whole face reddens and a streak of blood ﬂows out of a corner of her mouth. The grim, cold look in her eyes makes most of the other people tremble inside.

But the face of Wu Kongxue, who has been sitting calmly on one side, suddenly changes color greatly.

“The heavenly ﬂame, you said the heavenly ﬂame had burned up the entire Yinyue mountain range?” Even his breathing becomes rapid. Pei Yan nods at once: “The heavenly ﬂame covered the entire Yinyue mountain range. Given its power, everything was burned up, whether rocks or plants. It even lowered the mountain range by burning off a layer of rock.”

“No good! The Heaven-Sundering Diagram!!!”

Wu Kongxue’s expression is very unsightly.

“What’s happened, Lord Wu Kongxue? Didn’t we give that diagram to you for safekeeping?” Wu Hei and the others all look at him.

With an extremely unsightly expression, Wu Kongxue says: “I don’t have it on me. I was afraid that the dragon clan leader or the master of the Devil Peng Island Zong Jue would kill me and snatch the diagram so I put it on the body of a common loose devil I trust completely. I thought nobody would pay attention to a common loose devil. This time, for his safety, I let him stay behind in the Yinyue mountain range!” Immediately, the faces of all the other loose devils in the hall change color.

B11C7: Moments Of Chaos

All of the various loose devil titans in the hall become worried inside. They cannot even help looking at Wu Kongxue with a hint of accusation in their eyes.

The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is very important. They gave it to him for safekeeping because they had conﬁdence in his power. Who could have thought something like this would happen?

Moments ago, the news that the Yinyue mountain range was completely destroyed and 99% of the Yinyue Palace’s disciples were killed was already a severe blow to Dame Lian Yue. Now, after she learned of this news, her face cannot help turning even paler. But it appears that she is still a bit calm: “Everybody, Lord Wu Kongxue was not wrong to do so. If he kept the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on his person, the dragon clan leader or the master of the Devil Peng Island Zong Jue could get into action and snatch it with ease. But he put it on the body of a common loose devil so Zong Jue and Fang Tian won’t be able to know where it is. Lord Wu Kongxue did so to protect the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. There’s nothing wrong with that.” After hearing Dame Lian Yue help him explain, Wu Kongxue has a slightly better expression.

Lian Yue looks at Wu Kongxue again, asking: “Lord Wu Kongxue, what is the level of the loose devil you gave the diagram to?”

“He’s not on a high level, just a 4th tribulation loose devil.” Wu Kongxue gives a forced smile. “At the time I had to rack my brains, trying to pick someone who could protect the Heaven- Sundering Diagram. Eventually I came across this loose devil while strolling in the Yinyue Palace. I found him reliable so I made him take an oath and put restrictive spells on him before giving him the diagram.”

4th tribulation loose devil;

“Only 4th tribulation? The heavenly ﬂame is extremely powerful. A 4th tribulation loose devil can only withstand 2 or

3 heavenly ﬂames at most. But according to the news we received, the amount of heavenly ﬂame released by that mysterious Reverend Heavenly Flame was able to cover the whole Yinyue mountain range. Big brother Wu Kongxue, perhaps the common loose devil you chose couldn’t resist it.” Fire Devil is worried.

Wu Kongxue is frustrated: “If I had known that someone would set the entire Yinyue mountain range on ﬁre with the heavenly ﬂame, I would never have given the diagram to a 4th tribulation loose devil, no matter what.”

“At the time I thought that there’s little difference between the loose devils from the 4th tribulation to 6th tribulation or even the 8th tribulation in the eyes of the experts such as Reverend Ming Liang, the dragon clan’s Fang Tian and Zong Jue of the Devil Peng Island. Besides, there were a very large number of 4th tribulation loose devils so I gave the diagram to him because this would make it even harder for the likes of Zong Jue to ﬁnd out who he is.”

The other loose devils all sigh in frustration.

They cannot see anything wrong with Wu Kongxue’s reason. To those super experts, there is indeed no difference between a 4th tribulation practitioner and a 6th tribulation one. Therefore, hiding the diagram on the body of a 4th tribulation loose devil, who is more unnoticeable, would deﬁnitely make it even more difﬁcult to ﬁnd out who he is. But who could have thought that … someone would be able to set the entire Yinyue mountain range ablaze with the heavenly ﬂame?

“Alright,” Wu Kongxue’s face hardens, “It’s already too late no matter what we say now. But there’s one thing we must do, that is … to ﬁnd the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Fire Devil and several 10th tribulation and 9th tribulation loose devils follow me. We’ll teleport back to the Yinyue mountain range ﬁrst.”

Dame Lian Yue says with a nod: “Very well, you go back ﬁrst. I think this matter deﬁnitely can’t be hidden from Reverend Ming Liang so we’ll follow you closely right away.”

Wu Kongxue nods his head.

Immediately afterwards, he, Fire Devil, 4 10th tribulation loose devils and 6 9th tribulation ones disappear into thin air in the hall directly. They have started to rush back to the Yinyue mountain range at their fastest speeds with the intention of reclaiming the Heaven-Sundering Diagram at any cost.

……

A layer of purple ﬂames is burning on the surface of the Yinyue mountain range. Only, at the moment the purple ﬂames are already much weaker than they were in the beginning. But the height of the mountain range has decreased by 10 whole meters. The countless ﬂowers, grasses, trees and rocks originally present in these 10 m have all been reduced to ashes. From the way things look at the moment, these residual heavenly ﬂames can still burn off a layer of rock that is at least 2 to 3 m thick.

It is as if a 10-m-thick layer has been shaved off the Yinyue mountain range. All the palaces and the other structures on it have vanished.

However, a ﬁerce battle is being fought in the sky above the mountain range.

“Don’t come near Reverend Heavenly Flame. He’s exceptionally good at close-quarters combat.” Loose devil Qiao Yu shouts loudly.

After paying the price by losing an 8th tribulation loose devil and a 7th tribulation one, these loose devils have ﬁnally noticed the strange thing about Qin Yu’s close-quarters combat. And so they begin to use all kinds of spells, talismanic seals and even ﬂying swords to attack him from a distance.

Consequently, the 2 ﬁelds of Qin Yu’s Lord of Black Flame’s Ring are now almost useless. After all, both the Heavenly Flame Field and the Gravitation Field are limited in range. All those loose devils are outside the ranges of the ﬁelds so naturally Qin Yu cannot affect them.

In close-quarters combat, relying on the 2 ﬁelds and his body’s superb recovery ability, he was even able to kill a careless 9th tribulation loose devil. But he has difﬁculty facing even just an 8th tribulation loose devil if they use long-range attacks. There are very many loose devils in the surroundings. Hou Fei’s and Hei Yu’s situations are a bit better than Qin Yu’s because they both have strange body-maneuvering skills and their Cloud Piercer Spear and Black Stick are unbelievably hard. Hou Fei can even shatter a low-grade immortal weapon

with a smash of his stick.

However, when the 2 of them are surrounded by more than 10 7th tribulation loose devils using formations, their hands are immediately tied.

“No good …” Qin Yu’s expression is somewhat unsightly. “Close-quarters combat is Fei Fei’s, Xiao Hei’s and my strongest point. We’re way faster than the other experts on our levels but we don’t have a big advantage over 8th tribulation loose practitioners when it comes to speed. If these loose devils go all out, they can seriously injure us for sure, but they are …”

“Stalling for time!”

Qin Yu now totally understands in his mind. Those loose devils started to surround and attack him moments ago only because they want him to focus too much attention on the ﬁghting to think about the situation at the scene carefully. If he guesses correctly, Wu Kongxue must have been messaged about what happened to the Yinyue mountain

range.

Fighting Wu Kongxue?

“I’ve got just a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock. If I go all out and use it, I can deﬁnitely kill Wu Kongxue, but how can I possibly kill Reverend Ming Liang later? So, I have no choice but to keep restraining myself for some time. Hopefully things will develop as I expect them to.”

With a glance, Qin Yu grasps the situation at the scene in the palm of his hand.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, get ready to go into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Shi Xin, you and your brothers must not resist the attraction of the mansion either.” He tells the other via holy sense communication. As for the ink qilin, he already sent him into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion right at the beginning, which even immediately confounded those loose devils.

After hearing what Qin Yu said, Hou Fei knows that he cannot keep ﬁghting like this because if he does, it is probable that he will really be captured by the enemy.

“Damn it! Take a blow of your grandpa’s stick!”

Hou Fei takes advantage of the last moment of the battle to unleash his strongest ﬁghting capacity. His black stick is swung ﬁercely at a 7th tribulation loose devil with a tremendous force, cutting through the chaotic air. That loose devil ﬂies backwards without even thinking.

All these loose devils now already know that they will not gain any beneﬁt from engaging in close-quarters combat with this group and that only long-range attacks are effective against these opponents.

With a deep shout, Qin Yu suddenly charges at the loose devils that are surrounding and attacking Hou Fei and Hei Yu like a huge ﬁreball. Those loose devils all ﬂy backwards because they know that they must not come near this Reverend Heavenly Flame at all costs. Even now they still do not know Qin Yu’s real identity.

“Go.”

Qin Yu ﬂies up to his 2 brothers’ faces and sends them into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion directly with a thought.

When those loose devils see their 2 big enemies disappear all of a sudden just like that, their faces are full of disbelief. It should be known that the space of the battleﬁeld is currently very unstable because so many loose devils are taking part in the ﬁghting. Using teleportation in this situation is no different from committing suicide.

Seeing Hou Fei and Hei Yu vanish, the loose devils even think that they have teleported away.

This time, Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan have been ﬁghting very well.

The Mystic Eyeballs in their bodies naturally form the Extreme Ice Armor, which has a frighteningly strong defense. In addition, the Mystic Eyeballs can naturally form the Extreme Ice Realm. Generally, whoever is surrounded by the 3 Shi brothers in the Extreme Ice Realm will suffer a sudden decrease in offensive power because of the peculiarity of the Extreme Ice Realm. But as extreme-ice lions, the 3 brothers become stronger thanks to the environment in the Extreme Ice Realm.

Having the Extreme Ice Armor for defense, the advantageous environment provided for them by the Extreme Ice Realm and the astonishing penetrative power of the low-grade immortal weapons called Sword Blade Awls, the 3 extreme-ice lions have unexpectedly been able to surround 5 or 6 7th tribulation loose devils in the Extreme Ice Realm and slowly harass them to death. But they have also suffered injuries.

Hearing what Qin Yu said, the 3 Shi brothers immediately remove the Extreme Ice Realm.

As soon as they do this, Qin Yu comes rushing extremely fast like a ﬁreball.

“Go.” He shouts in a deep voice. Not resisting the attraction of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion in the least, the 3 Shi brothers disappear into thin air.

“These 3 also don’t want to live anymore?”

Those loose devils are dumbfounded.

Because of the ﬁghting, the space of the battleﬁeld has been so chaotic. Never mind that 2 of their opponents used teleportation moments ago, now 3 others have unexpectedly teleported away. Are they seeking their own deaths?

“That Reverend Heavenly Flame is the only one who isn’t a fool among them.” Qiao Yu and the other loose devils all think so in their minds.

“Don’t let Reverend Heavenly Flame escape. If those seniors don’t see a culprit when they return, it will be terrible for us.” Qiao Yu tells the others loose devil using his devil sense. Immediately, they start to attack again by launching all kinds of spells and talismanic seals. But Qin Yu naturally does not want to ﬁght them anymore. Without delay, he rushes down with a dive.

Clearly he wants to run away by doing this.

However, all those loose devils know that Qin Yu is good at close-quarters combat so they are unwilling to ﬁght him at close range and only chase him at a distance. But when Qin Yu is running away and the loose devils are chasing him, a massive aura suddenly pushes down from all over the sky.

“Who’s Reverend Heavenly Flame?”

A deep voice containing fury resounds through the heavens. At the same time, the sky above Qin Yu is blotted out by blood clouds. Their bloody stench makes Qin Yu feel rotten when it goes into his nose.

“No good, with so many blood clouds, this should be the legendary no. 1 loose devil Wu Kongxue. If he catches up with me, I’ll have absolutely no chance to run for my life.” Judging from that aura alone, Qin Yu has concluded that he is deﬁnitely no match for Wu Kongxue and that the gap between them is too big.

At this moment, loose devil Qiao Yu immediately says through his devil sense: “Lord Wu Kongxue, that man who is running away is Reverend Heavenly Flame.”

It only takes him a thought to do this so Wu Kongxue’s attention is instantly focused on Qin Yu, who is running away.

“Running away? You’re seeking your own death.”

Wu Kongxue makes a wave of his sleeve. A blood-red beam of light is shot at Qin Yu like lightning. It is simply inconceivably fast. Even though Qin Yu’s reaction is quick, he is still shot through by that blood-red light.

In the sky, Wu Kongxue gives a conﬁdent smile, his eyes having a hint of bloodthirstiness. His 10 ﬁngers then shoot out various blood-red beams of light simultaneously. They make the space around Qin Yu begin to shudder. At the same time, 2 of them pierce through his body.

Wu Kongxue believes that Reverend Heavenly Flame has surely died after getting hit by him with this move.

Qin Yu is currently falling down powerlessly like a broken kite. The space around him is still in an extremely shaky state.

“Big brother Wu Kongxue, where is he?” Now Fire Devil and the 10th tribulation and 9th tribulation loose devils all come rushing. They have got back a bit later than Wu Kongxue.

“He’s already dead. He’s over …” Wu Kongxue points conﬁdently to the place where Qin Yu just landed on. But now there is nobody at that place. Wu Kongxue is dumbstruck. How could someone who was already dead for sure vanish?

Qiao Yu says immediately: “Lord Wu Kongxue, just now I saw that Reverend Heavenly Flame fall to the ground after taking a hit from you. But then he disappeared into that mountain forest with a tumble.” “Disappeared? Now the space is shaking so using teleportation will deﬁnitely kill him. He must be hiding in a certain place. But he’s wrong if he thinks he can escape my devil sense.”

Wu Kongxue gives a cold laugh. His devil sense spreads out in all directions rapidly. Because he is a 12th tribulation loose devil, his devil sense has an extraordinarily large range. He does not believe that anyone can ﬂy out of the area covered by his devil sense in such a short time.

“There’s no one!”

Wu Kongxue’s face changes color. He searches again in disbelief, but the result is still the same.

That Reverend Heavenly Flame has unexpectedly disappeared just like that in front of him. Wu Kongxue simply does not know that not far from the place where Qin Yu landed on, there is a certain broken stone amid countless other broken stones. It looks the same as the other stones, but it is actually the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

……

Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion,

“Too powerful.” When Qin Yu thinks about what just happened, a wave of fear sweeps through his heart. If he had not tried his best to dodge at that crucial moment, perhaps the last blood-red beam of light would have probably pierced a hole through his dantian. He does not know the consequences of the planet in his dantian being penetrated at all.

As for his serious internal injuries, they have healed completely thanks to his superb resilience.

“Are you okay, big brother?” Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others rush up to him.

Qin Yu says solemnly with a slight shake of his head: “I’m alright. But now we can’t go out as the experts of the loose devil side have already returned. Wu Kongxue alone can kill us with ease. And there are also 10th tribulation and 11th tribulation experts. We’ll be in great danger if faced with any of them.”

B11C8: Fellow Taoist Heavenly Flame Is Quite Something!

Hou Fei rubs his chin and says thoughtfully with a frown: “Um, you’re right. That Wu Kongxue is really powerful. After all, he’s a 12th tribulation loose devil. A large group of other loose devil experts has also returned. Now we can’t trample on those common loose devils anymore.”

He then says to Qin Yu with a laugh: “No need to think so much, big brother. Let’s relax in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion for some time ﬁrst. Given the restrictive spells set up by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang in the past, how can a 12th tribulation loose devil possibly ﬁnd us? I don’t believe that Wu Kongxue fella can search with his devil sense day and night.”

There is a faint smile on Qin Yu’s face: “Relax for some time?

No, we should leave late tonight.”

“Late tonight? So urgently?” Hou Fei is doubtful. “You want to become a ﬁre-raiser again, big brother?” Hei Yu looks at Qin Yu.

“Only Xiao Hei understands me.” Qin Yu says smilingly. When Hei Yu hears that what Qin Yu wants to do is really the same as what he thought, his eyes immediately glitter. On one side, Hou Fei also understands after pondering a bit.

He looks at Qin Yu with blazing eyes: “You’re very ruthless, big brother.”

Qin Yu gives an indifferent smile.

Very ruthless?

This is not ruthlessness. Hou Fei is not a member of the Qin clan so he does not know at all how important the Qin clan is to its members. When he was little, he already knew how heavy his father’s responsibilities were as the leader of the Qin clan. All of this is for the sake of the Qin clan! Qin Yu is largely to blame for the Qin clan suffering so many losses this time.

“Wu Kongxue, Reverend Ming Liang.” His eyes glitter with coldness. “The younger generation suffered countless casualties. Over 90% of my clan’s members were killed. They didn’t give a damn about their accidental massacre so now I’m going to make them face the dire consequences of it.”

……

The heavenly ﬂames on the surface of the Yinyue mountain range have already dissipated. But now the mountain range is a vast, sterile expanse of charred remains.

In the sky above the Yinyue mountain range,

Wu Kongxue is glancing down with a grim expression. Below him, a large group of loose devils is searching carefully on the surface of the Yinyue mountain range. Of course, the target of their search is none other than that all-important Heaven- Sundering Diagram. But they have already been searching for almost 2 hours without result.

The Heaven-Sundering Diagrams are treasures created by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Their auras are contained inside most of the time so after Qin Yu and some others went into the Treasure-Storing Tower of the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion in the past, they could not discover them in the beginning even though they were hanging on the walls. This is also the reason why Wu Kongxue told everybody else to personally search for the painting.

“Sir, several hundred loose devils have been searching for so long without ﬁnding the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Could it have been burned up?” Pei Yan says on one side.

“Use your brains.” Wu Kongxue looks coldly at him. “What kind of treasure do you think the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is? How could it possibly have been burned up by the heavenly ﬂame? You must understand that I got hold of the diagram before so I know it very well. Now what I’m worried about the most is that … Xu Hei, the loose devil who took care of the diagram, was already burned to death and the diagram was snatched by that Reverend Heavenly Flame. It would be terrible if that was the case.”

Pei Yan immediately sees the light: “Ah, it would be terrible if Reverend Heavenly Flame really obtained the diagram after burning that loose devil to death then ran away with it.”

“Don’t worry.” Wu Kongxue says coldly: “Now we don’t even know where that Reverend Heavenly Flame ﬂed to. But before searching for him, there’s one thing we must do.”

“What is that?” Pei Yan asks.

“Find Xu Hei’s close friends or schoolmates and ask them who has his soul jade slip. We’ll only need to take a look at his soul jade slip to know if he’s dead or alive. If he’s alive, most probably the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is still on his body. If he’s already dead and the loose devils down below can’t ﬁnd the diagram, then … chances are it was already taken away by Reverend Heavenly Flame.” When Wu Kongxue says the last sentence, his expression becomes even more unsightly.

That mysterious Reverend Heavenly Flame escaped from his hands and, even worse, was able to do so because of his carelessness. If the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was really taken away Reverend Heavenly Flame, he will have to take huge responsibility for this.

“Reverend Heavenly Flame didn’t seem to be powerful at all, but somehow he could release so much heavenly ﬂame in a breath.” Wu Kongxue is exasperated inside.

It took nobody knows how much heavenly ﬂame to shave such a thick layer off the entire Yinyue mountain range.

However, as soon as he thinks about how that mysterious Reverend Heavenly Flame suddenly vanished after taking a hit from him, he become hesitant: “Could this Reverend Heavenly Flame have been a wolf in sheep’s clothing? He pretended to be a weakling but in fact wanted to exploit the ﬁghting between us and Mount Qingxu to gain an unfair advantage?” At this moment, through a transmitter, Pei Yan is communicating with Dame Lian Yue, who is leading the loose devil army to rush back in the distance.

“Lord Wu Kongxue.”

He says excitedly, his face full of delight: “Lord Wu Kongxue, just now I informed Her Ladyship about what happened here. She already asked a grand uncle master of loose devil Xu Hei and found out from him that Xu Hei is deﬁnitely alive!”

“Alive?”

Wu Kongxue cannot help secretly letting out a sigh of relief. He then asks hurriedly: “Then can Xu Hei’s school ﬁnd out where he is now?”

“They do not know his whereabouts. All the experts of Xu Hei’s school tried to message him, but they simply could not get through. It seems … he cannot receive any messages.” Pei Yan’s face is full of doubt. “Are there places that can obstruct messaging?”

“Of course there are.”

Wu Kongxue gives a calm smile: “Some special places such as the mansions of immortals are totally isolated from the outside world. Even transmitters are useless in those places.”

“It hasn’t been long since the heavenly ﬂame started to burn, but now I can’t ﬁnd Xu Hei’s aura at all and I don’t know where he is either.” Wu Kongxue is actually feeling somewhat depressed inside. He cannot help thinking about Reverend Heavenly Flame.

“Reverend Heavenly Flame, this time you’ve really pissed me off.” His eyes glitter with a blood-red light.

After a long time — A tremor and shattering noises are heard from under the surface of the Yinyue mountain range. Suddenly — the tip of a mountain splits in two and a huge sword shape ﬂies out of it. That sword shape is several tens of meters tall and 2 to 3 m wide. There is even a silhouette of a human within the sword shape.

Seeing this human, who has suddenly appeared, Wu Kongxue’s eyes pop out of his head. He cannot help exclaiming: “Xu Hei.”

The loose devil that has just broken out of the interior of the Yinyue mountain range is none other than Xu Hei, the custodian of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.

The huge sword shape begins to disappear slowly, revealing that human inside it. This is a young man who is a little fat like a baby.

“Lord Wu Kongxue.” Xu Hei ﬂies up to Wu Kongxue, his face full of excitement. “I have ﬁnally seen you again. Sir, just now those heavenly ﬂames were all over the sky and the earth so I was worried to death.” “Where’s the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Wu Kongxue asks without thinking. What he is worried about the most is the diagram.

Loose devil Xu Hei says immediately: “The Heaven- Sundering Diagram is safe. I knew very well that this diagram was not allowed to fall into the enemy’s hands even if I had to die. In the beginning I wanted to go into the main body of the mountain range with an escaping art, but … there were a great number of restrictive spells set up in the Yinyue Palace so I could not use an escaping art.”

Wu Kongxue does not know if he should cry or laugh.

These restrictive spells protected the Yinyue Palace by making it impossible for the enemy to use escaping arts to come in and launch a sneak attack. But when the heavenly ﬂames raided the Yinyue Palace, a large number of loose devils were burned to death because at the time they could not ﬂee into the main body of the mountain range. The heavenly ﬂames were all over the sky and the earth so those loose devils and the Yinyue Palace’s disciples were basically unable to move. If they could not go into the ground, they would surely die.

“How did you go into the ground?” Wu Kongxue asks smilingly.

A wave of terror appears on loose devil Xu Hei’s face. “Senior, in the end I …”

“In the end you personalized the diagram by blood, right?” Wu Kongxue’s face hardens.

Xu Hei suddenly kneels down: “Lord Wu Kongxue, originally I did not intend to personalize this Heaven-Sundering Diagram by blood, but it is too important and the heavenly ﬂames were dropping. I was not allowed to let it fall into the enemy’s hands at all costs so I had no choice but to personalize it by blood then use the protective function of the Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy.”

Wu Kongxue utters a cold humph: “The Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy is the sword energy left behind by an immortal emperor. You were lucky to use it for once.”

Xu Hei says respectfully at once: “The Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy is indeed very powerful. Even when touching the heavenly ﬂame, it was still able to protect me from the attack of the heavenly ﬂame. Afterwards … it easily penetrated the restrictive spells and I immediately went into the main body of the mountain range.”

Wu Kongxue certainly knows what happened later, nothing but Xu Hei hiding inside the main body of the mountain range until coming out just now.

He is actually very shocked inside: “That Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy is really fantastic. This Xu Hei fella isn’t strong but after activating the protective sword energy, his whole body seemed to be isolated completely from the outside world. Not even my devil sense could detect his aura at all. Could it be, aside from having a protective function, the Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy also performs a function of containing the user’s aura to avoid detection?”

He has guessed correctly.

When the user is surrounded by the Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy, their aura is totally isolated from the outside world. This is also a great ability of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Heaven-Sundering Sword Art.

“Alright, give me the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Now your identity has been exposed so you’re not ﬁt for keeping it anymore.” Wu Kongxue says indifferently.

Although Xu Hei secretly likes this treasure because it has the protective Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy, he fears Wu Kongxue even more. So, despite the unwillingness in his heart, he immediately removes the blood bond between him and the diagram with a respectful expression then hands it over to Wu Kongxue.

After receiving the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, Wu Kongxue feels much more relaxed inside.

“Oh?” He frowningly turns his hand over. An object similar to a transmitter appears.

“Big brother Wu Kongxue, the loose devil army led by Dame Lian Yue seems to have suffered losses.” Fire Devil ﬂies up to Wu Kongxue from down below. When Wu Kongxue received Dame Lian Yue’s message, he also received it.

The contents of the message are very simple.

After Wu Kongxue, Fire Devil and some other experts had left, Dame Lian Yue gathered the loose devil army. They then withdrew from Mount Qingxu and moved towards the Yinyue mountain range. But Reverend Ming Liang should have also found out what had happened to the Yinyue mountain range so he seized this opportunity to lead the loose immortal army to rush out of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation and pursue them.

During the chase, the loose devil army and the loose immortal army started to ﬁght each other again.

In stark contrast to the previous battle, this time the loose devil army has been at a disadvantage.

This is because more than half of the 11th tribulation and 12th tribulation experts on the loose devil side already left in a rush for the Yinyue mountain range before. As a result, the super experts on the loose immortal side have been very aggressive, especially Reverend Ming Liang, who has simply been unmatched by anybody.

Forced the point where she has no choice, Dame Lian Yue has asked for help from Wu Kongxue.

“Everybody, we have found the Heaven-Sundering Diagram so our mission has been accomplished. But without us, the ﬁghting capacity of the loose devil army has decreased greatly. Besides, the loose devil army is being surrounded and attacked by loose immortals. So, please rush to the battleﬁeld at your top speed, everybody.”

Wu Kongxue immediately tells the other loose devils through his devil sense. Right afterwards, he, Fire Devil, Pei Yan and the other experts all hurry to the battleﬁeld using teleportation. The loose immortal side and the loose devil side have been ﬁghting over several hundred thousand li on the way from Mount Qingxu to the Yinyue mountain range. More than 10,000 loose practitioners have been killed or injured. On this path, several tens of thousands of common Xiuzhenists have

suffered collateral damage and the number of mortals affected has even surpassed several tens of millions.

On the way, blood has been ﬂowing in rivers and explosions have been heard nonstop like thunder.

“Ha-ha … Lian Yue, today I’m going to make your loose devil side remember how fearsome us Xiuxianists are forever.” Reverend Ming Liang is like a dazzling sun. On this battleﬁeld, he is an invincible being.

His presence greatly boosts the morale of the loose immortal side because he can casually handle almost any tough expert of the devil path here.

Wu Hei is the only one on the loose devil side who has managed to resist him.

“Ming Liang, don’t be too arrogant!”

The shouting of a furious voice drowns Reverend Ming Liang’s loud laughter. It resounds through the entire battleﬁeld, which is several thousand li in extent. At the same time, a terrifying bloody stench quickly spreads throughout the place as a blood-red beam of light shoots over from the horizon in the distance. Its target is none other than Reverend Ming Liang.

Various other beams of light also shoot over, following that blood-red beam of light closely.

“Lord Wu Kongxue has come!”

“It’s Lord Wu Kongxue!”

… The power of the loose devil side is greatly improved right away.

“Humph!” Reverend Ming Liang utters a cold humph. His whole body turns into a dazzling white beam of light, charging at the blood-red beam of light.

Countless other loose devils and loose immortals can only see the blood-red light and the white light bombard each other, get entangled with each other and cause explosions unceasingly … In short, nobody dares to come within several tens of li of the place where the 2 beams of light are ﬁghting. But the space has not been shattered yet.

“So strong,” Wu Hei cannot help narrowing his eyes. He can see clearly that Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue do not waste any excessive energy when attacking each other. Their control of their energies in every move is extremely accurate. It is only because of this that the space has not been shattered.

After a while, The 2 beams of light move apart. The blood-red one turns into the no. 1 expert of the devil path, Wu Kongxue, whose blood-red robe is ﬂapping. The white one turns into the no. 1 expert of the immortal path, Reverend Ming Liang, who is dressed in a pale blue robe.

……

Qin Yu has quietly appeared in a remote mountain forest on the Yinyue mountain range alone.

“If I guess correctly, when such a big incident occurred in the Yinyue mountain range, Reverend Ming Liang’s intelligence network must have learned of it. He most probably should have also ﬁgured out that some experts of the loose devil side had returned in advance. If he hadn’t seized this opportunity to wreak havoc on the loose devil side, he would be a real fool.” Qin Yu glances at the already desolate Yinyue mountain range. There is a faint smile on his face. Right afterwards, riding his middle-grade immortal weapon, he rushes towards Mount Qingxu at his fastest speed.

Everything is in the palm of his hand.

After ﬂying for a while, he sees the loose devil side and the loose immortal side ﬁghting in the distance and immediately takes a detour.

“The ﬁghting is really ﬁerce. I wonder how many loose practitioners have died.”

He has been ﬂying at least 100,000 li and have been surprised to see countless severed limbs and dried, black pools of blood on the way.

“Most of the dead here were probably common mortals, but quite a few loose devils must have been killed. Reverend Ming Liang is really ruthless. He has been pursuing the loose devils all the way over a distance of several hundred thousand li … This time he has really been enjoying himself, but … falling to the bottom of a ravine from the top of a mountain, this is the most agonizing kind of experience.”

Before long, Qin Yu arrives at Mount Qingxu. Because the loose immortals already left to chase the loose devil side, the Qingxu Temple’s disciples have all come out of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation and started to tidy up their postwar school. The Qingxu Temple is now in a much better situation than the Yinyue Palace. Its elite disciples and

very many experts hid in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation so it suffered very few losses.

At the moment, Mount Qingxu is buzzing with activity. Various Xiuzhenists can be seen clearly raising huge rocks one- handed, starting to construct their dwelling places.

“Senior brother, those loose devils were really disgusting. They unexpectedly destroyed most of our school’s structures. That beautiful scenery is all gone. These thieves of the devil path should be exterminated.” A disciple of the Qingxu Temple is chatting with his senior brother.

The senior brother says with a cold humph: “Reverend Ming Liang of our Qingxu Temple already went into action by personally leading several tens of thousands of loose immortals to pursue the loose devils. They will destroy those formidable schools and experts. Afterwards, we’ll get into action and destroy the small schools.” The Qingxu Temple has always been the no. 1 school of Xiuxianists. Its disciples have often bullied other schools’ disciples, but this time its headquarters was almost reduced to rubble by other people, so all the living disciples are extremely furious.

“What’s that, senior brother? Purple ﬂame …” The junior brother raises his head looking at a mass of purple ﬂame which is falling down extremely fast from the sky and says doubtfully.

The senior brother also pauses.

“Ah, it’s the heavenly ﬂame!” His face turns very pale in the blink of an eye.

Immediately after the ﬁrst mass of heavenly ﬂame lands, over 100 huge purple ﬁreballs shoot down at Mount Qingxu. In just a while, the entire airspace of Mount Qingxu has been ﬁlled with countless falling purple ﬁreballs. All of a sudden, the mountain is turned into a sea of heavenly ﬂames. ……

The loose devil side and the loose immortal side have ﬁnally agreed to call a truce. But the super experts such as Wu Kongxue and Reverend Ming Liang are still taunting each other.

“Who’s that Reverend Heavenly Flame, Ming Liang? He destroyed my Yinyue Palace’s headquarters and the Yinyue mountain range.” Dame Lian Yue says coldly.

“Ha-ha, of course Reverend Heavenly Flame is an extraordinary expert on our loose immortal side. Destroying evil and upholding justice are what we should do as loose immortals. Fellow Taoist Heavenly Flame really did so to the satisfaction of everyone.” Reverend Ming Liang is very complacent.

When he was still in Heavenly Palace and received the news from common Xiuxianists outside that the Yinyue mountain range had been destroyed by heavenly ﬂames, he was immediately delighted and knew that the chance to strike back had come. At the moment, he is still very grateful to that mysterious Reverend Heavenly Flame in his heart.

“Destroying evil and upholding justice, you said it well. But your Qingxu Temple, I …”

“It’s bad, senior brother. The situation is bad.” On one side, after Reverend Ming Shan looks at his transmitter, his whole face goes pale to the point of being bloodless.

Meanwhile, Dame Lian Yue has received a message too. After all, she also planted some spies around Mount Qingxu.

As soon as she looks at this message, her face is full of disbelief. She immediately looks at Reverend Ming Liang and laughs out loud like crazy: “Ha-ha, destroying evil and upholding justice, what a destroyer of evil and an upholder of justice! Fellow Taoist Heavenly Flame is quite something! He’s such a dear friend. Too bad, your Mount Qingxu has also been reduced to a complete mess by heavenly ﬂames!”

B11C9: The Tower In The Sky?

Dame Lian Yue’s mockery makes Reverend Ming Liang’s face darken greatly.

Moments ago he was still calling Reverend Heavenly Flame affectionately a ‘fellow Taoist’ and bragging about ‘destroying evil and upholding justice’, but in the blink of an eye, those heart-stopping heavenly ﬂames have befallen the entire Mount Qingxu. Reverend Ming Liang simply cannot accept that the whole Mount Qingxu is being covered in heavenly ﬂames.

“I’m doubtful, Reverend Ming Liang. Didn’t you say that Reverend Heavenly Flame or something was on your loose immortal side? Now why has your Mount Qingxu been reduced to a complete mess by heavenly ﬂames too? Could it be … there’s a loose devil who can also release heavenly ﬂames like Reverend Heavenly Flame?” Wu Kongxue asks while appearing interested.

Reverend Ming Liang has lost face, a lot. Worse still, he has even lost face in front of countless other loose immortals.

“Reverend Heavenly Flame, humph, from now on, how can that ﬁend still deserve to be called ‘reverend’?” Reverend Ming Liang says with a cold humph. “At ﬁrst I thought he was a loose immortal. But now looks like he’s probably just a loose devil like you. Do you really think loose devils rarely slaughter each other? It’s perfectly normal that a Devil Lord of the Heavenly Flame destroyed your Yinyue mountain range.”

With just a few words, Reverend Ming Liang has pushed Qin Yu into the camp of the loose devil side.

“Bullshit.” Wu Kongxue says disdainfully. “That ﬁre-raiser even dared to burn down the entire Yinyue mountain range, how can he possibly be a loose devil?”

“Both the loose devil and the loose immortal sides don’t acknowledge him. This person is really evil.” Wu Hei says laughingly on one side. He and Wu Kongxue are independent loose devils and are simply not senior ﬁgures in those Xiumo schools of the Teng Long continent so they do not care if the loose immortals and the other loose devils will live or die either.

“It’s wrong to call him Reverend Heavenly Flame or the Devil Lord of the Heavenly Flame, so let’s call him the Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame for the moment. But I want to ask you something, Reverend Ming Liang … When we were attacking Mount Qingxu, quite a few disciples of your Qingxu Temple hid into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, right? Now have those elite disciples all come out? If they have, then when the heavenly ﬂames of that Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame came down from the sky, those disciples of your Qingxu Temple …” Wu Hei gives several taunting laughs.

As soon as Reverend Ming Liang thinks about those elite disciples of the Qingxu Temple, he becomes anxious.

Those elite disciples are the future of the school. If they are all burned to death, he himself will probably become the worst sinner in the history of the Qingxu Temple.

“Ming Liang, Mount Qingxu has been burned down, why haven’t you returned yet?” Fire Devil says gloatingly.

Reverend Ming Liang frowns.

Return?

Of course he wants to return and kill that bastard who released the heavenly ﬂames.

But will the loose devils in front of him such as Wu Kongxue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil and Dame Lian Yue be kind enough to let him go back?

“I think … if I go back, the few of you will start to attack our loose immortal army wantonly, right?” Reverend Ming Liang says with a cold laugh.

Wu Kongxue smiles broadly: “You’re smart. This is indeed what I want to do. Just think about it. When my Yinyue mountain range was burned down by that fella called the Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame, I led some experts to rush back to the Yinyue mountain range. At the time, didn’t you also seize the opportunity to lead an army to pursue my loose devil army over a distance of several hundred thousand li?”

“This is what is called ‘courtesy demands reciprocity’. You pursued us ﬁrst, so if you go back, we’ll do the same by pursuing your loose immortal army.” Wu Kongxue explains the matter openly.

He has made it very clear that if Reverend Ming Liang returns, he will pursue the loose immortal army.

But without returning, Reverend Ming Liang will have to watch all the disciples of the Qingxu Temple get burned to - death by that Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame.

“Senior brother.” Reverend Ming Shan communicates with Reverend Ming Liang using his holy sense.

“Senior brother, you have a revered status. Not only are you the no. 1 expert in the loose immortal army, you’re also the leader of all of us loose immortals. If you leave, nobody will be able to match that Wu Kongxue and we will suffer a big drop in morale too. So, you can’t go back, no matter what.”

Reverend Ming Shan is very clear-headed at the moment: “You can’t go back, but I can. I’ll lead several 10th tribulation loose immortals to rush back. I believe this should be enough to protect some disciples.”

He understands very well that by now perhaps most of the disciples of the Qingxu Temple are already dead.

It is the heavenly ﬂame, no less.

This is a ﬂame feared by even ordinary loose immortals. Despite being elite disciples of the Qingxu Temple, most of those disciples are at the Yuanying and Dongxu stages so they will deﬁnitely die once touching the heavenly ﬂame.

According to the message, the whole Mount Qingxu has been covered in heavenly ﬂames. Therefore, very few disciples of the Qingxu Temple will be able to survive.

“I’ll leave everything to you, junior brother.”

Now Reverend Ming Liang also has no choice but to let his junior brother return ﬁrst to try his best to save some disciples of the Qingxu Temple.

“But junior brother, if you detect that Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame, capture or kill him at any cost. This man has nearly destroyed the entire headquarters of our Qingxu Temple. If he’s not killed, I won’t be able to rest easy for life.” Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes turn grim.

“Don’t worry, senior brother. Even if you didn’t ask me to, I’d still kill this Evil Lord of the Heavenly Flame.” Reverend Ming Shan’s heart is also ﬁlled with hatred.

Right afterwards, quietly, he ﬂies into the camp of the loose immortal army then leads 4 or 5 10th tribulation loose immortals to leave using teleportation. ……

On the top of a small mountain not far from the battleﬁeld of the loose immortal side and the loose devil side, there are currently 4 individuals. They are none other than the 4 experts from the Wilderness on the Qian Long continent, consisting of the ruler of the Wilderness, Yu Liang, and the 3 big demons under him — Kong Cao, Wu Shan and Xing Shou.

With his hands behind his back, Yu Liang is looking in the direction of the “battleﬁeld of the loose immortals and loose devils.

“Sir, by now the loose immortal side and the loose devil side have fought each other several times and lost several tens of thousands of loose practitioners too. When should we get into action?” Xing Shou asks behind him.

Yu Liang shakes his head with an indifferent smile: “There’s no hurry. The time hasn’t come yet. Though 40,000 to 50,000 loose practitioners have died, most of them were low-level loose immortals and loose devils. Only a small part of them were from the 6th tribulation up.” “In terms of quantity, the loose immortal side and the loose devil side each have lost nearly 40% of their forces, but in fact, they have only lost 20% to 30% of their power.” Yu Liang’s eyes glitter. “Besides, we’re not the only party that is hiding in the dark.”

“Sir, is someone else also hiding in the dark?” Fiery rocky lion Wu Shan asks doubtfully.

Hydra Kong Cao says: “Wu Shan, have you forgotten that expert who can release heavenly ﬂames? He was able to burn down the Yinyue mountain range using heavenly ﬂames in a short while. You should know that the heavenly ﬂame is both formidable and rare, but this individual can release so much heavenly ﬂame in a breath. Most probably not even our Lord is capable of this.”

Yu Liang says with a nod: “Indeed. I think even Fang Tian and Zong Jue, 2 invincible experts, can’t release so much heavenly ﬂame, let alone I myself. I think … that mysterious individual should have a certain treasure that can release heavenly ﬂames.” He has guessed very correctly.

Qin Yu indeed has the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring. Without this ring, who can release so much heavenly ﬂame in a breath?

“I don’t believe that ﬁre-raiser is a certain independent expert.” Yu Liang says indifferently and conﬁdently. “If he was an independent expert, why would he have been so crazy that he dared to destroy the whole Yinyue Palace in one whack? I think … there must be a big power behind him.”

Yu Liang’s analysis is commonsensical.

Normally, nobody will dare to do that to the Yinyue Palace. But Qin Yu only wants revenge. Moreover, he also has a life- saving treasure — the Qingyu Immortal Mansion — and the sword immortal puppet, which he has never used.

“Other than this mysterious man, there’s also the dragon clan, which has always been hiding in the dark without taking any action.” When Yu Liang mentions the dragon clan, his eyes ﬂash with coldness. “You must remember that only the dog that has never bitten people is the most frightening one. At the moment, the dragon clan is merely hiding its teeth and sharp claws. I think … when it gets into action, this will be the most horrifying, dangerous moment.”

The 3 big demons nod their heads.

There are many clans of demons but the dragon clan alone is already an extremely great power among demons. Only when the countless divine beasts of the running beast category assemble can they contend against the dragon clan. Thus, it is easy to tell how powerful the dragon clan is.

“The opportunity hasn’t come yet so we can only keep waiting.” Yu Liang says indifferently.

The 3 big demons behind him all nod, their eyes looking towards the battleﬁeld of the loose immortals and loose devils in the distance. ……

Mount Qingxu used to be a vast expanse of white snow.

However, it has now been turned into a massive volcano, and a volcano of blazing heavenly ﬂames at that. Those snowﬂakes were already vaporized long ago. The structures on the entire Mount Qingxu have been burned to ashes. A thick layer of the whole mountain has been burned away too.

In terms of extent, Mount Qingxu is much smaller than the Yinyue mountain range.

And because of this, it was much simpler for the heavenly ﬂames released by Qin Yu to set the entire Mount Qingxu ablaze.

The most important things to a school are its disciples, followed by its headquarters, especially one that has been in operation for at least a million years. On Mount Qingxu, there were practice places of quite a few senior ﬁgures of the Qingxu Temple, quite a few secret places and quite a few defensive restrictive spells.

But —

Burned by the merciless purple ﬂames, everything has been destroyed.

In the airspace of Mount Qingxu,

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu are standing together. By now, Qin Yu’s Heavenly Flame Field has shrunk to a radius of just 1 meter because the countless purple ﬁreballs unleashed by him moments ago have already set the entire Mount Qingxu on ﬁre. Once in a while, he casually shoots out a mass of heavenly ﬂame.

Burned by a limitless amount of heavenly ﬂame, In the beginning, 90% of the Qingxu Temple’s disciples were killed. Afterwards, the disciples who were lucky enough to survive and wanted to run away had to face countless heavenly ﬂames, and so most of them were killed too. The only few living disciples are those who were able to escape because they were on the border of Mount Qingxu at the time and those who were able to run into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation because they were just outside it at the time.

What is the safest place on Mount Qingxu? It is none other than the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

At the moment, the formation is sending out various white beams of light. As a formation used by immortals, the Ten Development Illusionary Formation has not only the illusionary effect but also other effects. If it was just an illusionary formation, how could it have possibly obstructed the countless loose devils outside of it?

“I didn’t expect this Mount Qingxu to have such a miraculous formation. The 3 loose immortals we killed just now had ﬂown out from within this formation. I think … there should still be quite a lot of loose immortals inside.” Qin Yu casts his eyes on the Ten Development Illusionary Formation right in the center.

The heavenly ﬂame unexpectedly cannot breach the defense of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

Moments ago, when Qin Yu was releasing the heavenly ﬂame to burn the entire Mount Qingxu, some loose immortals that had stayed behind in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation to guard Heavenly Palace rushed out, wanting to kill him and his companions. These 3 loose immortals were all experts, consisting of an 8th tribulation loose immortal and 2 7th tribulation ones.

However, these loose immortals did not know that Qin Yu’s and his sworn brothers’ strongest suit was close-quarters combat.

Using the element of surprise and relying on the Gravitational Field and his middle-grade immortal weapon, Qin Yu quickly killed the 8th tribulation loose immortal. This loose immortal was really unlucky to die. He was caught totally unprepared by the sudden appearance of the Gravitational Field and then was immediately killed by Qin Yu with a sword blow.

The other two loose immortals were killed very simply by Hou Fei and Hei Yu with a stick blow and a spear blow respectively.

Since the deaths of these 3, nobody has dared to come out of Heavenly Palace anymore.

Hou Fei says laughingly: “Big brother, looks like all the loose immortal army already went out to pursue the loose devil army. The loose immortals that stayed behind to guard this place are pretty weak. Perhaps those 3 were already relatively strong compared to the others. Now they’re so scared of us that they no longer dare to come out.”

“What you said is possible, monkey.” Hei Yu nods in agreement.

Qin Yu, however, ﬁxes his eyes on that Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

“You’re relying on this formation to hide like a turtle … but how can I possibly allow you to hide in it easily? A tower in the sky, I’ll let you have a taste of it.” His eyes ﬂash with a cold light.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, I’m going to use the Heavenly Flame Field on a large scale so you two stay a bit away from me for the moment.” Qin Yu tells his 2 brothers.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu immediately move back several tens of meters.

Hu!

The countless purple ﬂames around Qin Yu’s body become excited at once, ﬁlling the area within 10 meters of him. Just like a god of ﬁre, he controls various masses of ﬂame at will, making them falling down. Only, this time, all the heavenly ﬂame is concentrated in one place.

“Humph, it’s difﬁcult to burn down the entire Mount Qingxu, but it’s still possible to burn off all the rock around the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Qin Yu controls the ﬂame mentally. “This formation should be an important place of the Qingxu Temple. Let’s make it fall into a crack in the main body of the mountain.”

One purple ﬁreball after another comes down from the sky, landing directly around the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

The purple ﬂames sink straight down like a source of corrosion. The rock is simply unable to obstruct the heavenly ﬂames. As the amount of heavenly ﬂame progressively increases, a massive ringed, deep furrow that is several tens of meters wide appears around the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

Inside the formation,

“Master, why is that ﬁend burning the outside of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation nonstop with the heavenly ﬂame?” A disciple of the Qingxu Temple who has already run into the formation asks their own master.

The master says with a cold humph: “It doesn’t matter what that ﬁend wants to do, he deﬁnitely won’t be able to break the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.”

Suddenly —

All the loose immortals in Heavenly Palace feel the entire land of the palace sink down quickly.

“No good. The heavenly ﬂames released by that ﬁend have already burned off the part of the mountain’s main body under the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. Now the formation is falling down without stopping.” A loose immortal says in shock. Because the part of the mountain’s main body around and under the formation has been burned off, naturally the formation has begun to fall.

The Ten Development Illusionary Formation and Heavenly Palace are the most important place of the Qingxu Temple. Therefore, if they are no longer situated at the top and sink into the main body of the mountain instead, they will surely become a laughing stock of the entire Teng Long continent. But is there anything that the loose immortals within the formation can do in this situation?

B11C10: Prevent Me From Teleporting

The purple ﬂames continued to burn deeper and grow along with the heavenly ﬂames.

One shot of heavenly ﬂames was enough to burn hundreds of meters. Before YinYue Palace was only burned tens of meters because Qin Yu had the heavenly ﬂames spread in all direction, increasing the burned area, naturally the burnt depth would be shallow.

Now the heavenly ﬂames are concentrated at one place, lower the surface area many times, of course the depth would be a lot deeper.

“Let me see if your Ten Development Illusionary Formation is able to become a castle in the sky (ie. Float/levitate) when there’s no more rock below.” Qin Yu willfully ﬁres round purple ﬁreballs at it, in a little while, thousands of purple ﬂame will cover up the area around the Ten Development Illusionary Formation and also the thousands of meters of rock below it and burn it into nothing. …

Inside the heavenly palace there’s a few hundred loose immortals of average power with a hundred of the lucky Qingxu Temple’s disciples. But at this moment almost all of their faces was ﬁlled with panic.

Heavenly Palace begins to sink.

It’s sinking fast.

The Ten Development Illusionary Formation not only protects the Heavenly Palace, but also ten meter below and a hundred meter above the Heavenly Palace. But the few thousand meters of mountain below the Ten Development Illusionary Formation was burning to ash.

Sink! The whole building of Heavenly palace quickly shakes, every one of the loose immortals and Qingxu Temple disciples begin to ﬂy out. They were only still ﬂying within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation and can clearly see the Heavenly Palace sinking nonstop.

“Do not panic, this heavenly ﬂame ﬁend can only burn the mountain under the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. That clears the area under the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, causing the Heavenly Palace to sink quickly. No matter how much it sinks, we are still within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. He would not be able to hurt us.”

Shan Qu said from within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

When Reverend Ming Liang led the loose immortal army to chase after the loose devil army, this Ten Development Illusionary Formation was left in the charge of a 8th tribulation loose immortal. While Reverend Ming Liang wanders in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Shan Qu has always been in the Heavenly Palace, if anyone is most familiar with the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. It’s probably Shan Qu.

“Shan Qu, my fellow Taoist, this Heavenly Palace could be called as your Qingxu Temple’s “Holy Land”, if it keeps sinking, it’ll sink into the mountain crevice. We are worry-free here, but what about Qingxu Temple’s reputation?” A loose immortal sincerely asked.

Shan Qu was silent.

The Qingxu Temple’s holy land, went from the highest point of Qingxu Mountain to the crevice by the enemy. If the Qingxu Temple seniors in the Immortal World ﬁnds out, they would cough blood in shock.

Life and Reputation!

Xiuyao ， Xiuxian ， Xiumo. Most of the respected pays attention to reputation, if you compare the reputation of an individual with the reputation of a school, of course the School’s reputation is more important. Because of the school’s reputation, many Xiuzhenist are willing to die. That’s how important a school’s reputation is.

Qingxu Mountain has been burned clean, the gate was totally destroyed, and Qingxu Temple’s Holy Land has fallen into the mountain crevice.

“Heavenly Flame Fiend!”

A voice at the peak of anger came from the air atop Qingxu Mountain.

“Uncle Ming Shan!” Shan Qu and all the loose immortals had a burst of joy, they were able to know it was Reverend Ming Shan just from the voice.

Ming Shan led 4 10th tribulation loose immortals and teleported to Qingxu Mountain, however the moment he saw Qingxu Temple, he almost was not able to stop himself from coughing up blood.

Save people?

The whole Qingxu Mountain have been burn down 1 whole layer, at least 20-30 meters, not a single grass left. Left with only purple blaze, how would there still be any Qingxu Temple disciples. Then Ming Shan turn his eyes to the most important thing ….Heavenly Palace.

In his opinion, the Heavenly Palace has the protection of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, so there shouldn’t be any problem.

But…. the Heavenly Palace is gone.

The Heavenly Palace wasn’t at the highest point of Qingxu Mountain, at this sight he was almost scared to death, and luckily he had absolute conﬁdence in the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. He immediately use his holy sense to search, ﬁnally ﬁnding it… his Qingxu Temple’s holy land, Heavenly Palace, was constantly sinking. The mountain under Heavenly Palace was completely burnt by heavenly ﬂames.

The Holy Land was inside a crevice.

In the moment he found the Heavenly Palace, Reverend Ming Shan already noticed the ﬁgure covered with heavenly ﬂames all over ﬂying above Qingxu Mountain, he didn’t think much of it at the time.

The Heavenly Flames Fiend that burned both Immortal and Devil Faction’s number 1 clan!

Reverend Ming Shan who has the word “Kindness” in his name, at this point has nothing but anger in his chest: “Middle Dujie Stage, very powerful disguise. A middle Dujie stage that can use this much heavenly ﬂames, that disguise is a little too fake.”

Reverend Ming Shan didn’t take much into consideration and nods his head to the 4 people behind.

“Kill!” said in a low voice then rushed toward Qin Yu leaving an afterimage. When Reverend Ming Shan appeared, Qin Yu already noticed Reverend Ming Shan, but Qin Yu didn’t immediately escape. The ﬁrst thing he did was send Hou Fei and Hei Yu into his Qingyu Immortal Mansion, the second thing was… ﬁght with Reverend Ming Shan.

Wukongxue, Qin Yu felt that he would not be able to handle him.

But with Reverend Ming Shan, Qin Yu feels…he has a chance.

Although Reverend Ming Shan is 11th tribulation and Wukongxue is 12th. The difference is only 1 tribulation, but Wukongxue practices 《 Blood Demon Magic ( 魔道) 》, this make Wukongxue’s strength more than 10 times of Reverend Ming Shan.

“His 2 helpers already ran, but this heavenly ﬂames ﬁend isn’t running away?”

When Reverend Ming Shan saw Qin Yu haven’t run away, his face can’t help but reveal a hint of coldness. At the same time, Reverend Ming Shan didn’t want his mentality to be too careless, because this heavenly ﬂames ﬁend is too mysteriously suspicious. Reverend Ming Shan can only do his best.

He closes in.

Reverend Ming Shan’s protective body aura ( 护体仙元⼒) easily blocks the heavenly ﬂames, he sends the sword in his hand toward Qin Yu.

Qin Yu smiles.

Prince of Black Flames Ring (⿊焱君之戒)… Gravitational Field

Who knows how many have fallen for this skill, even if one can protect themselves from the force of 10 million Jin, their freedom of movement will be sealed. The Reverend Ming Shan who didn’t expect to be attacked by an invisible force, suddenly sinks down. The sword that was hit by the gravity also sinks. Originally supposed to pierce Qin Yu’s chest, now only ﬂew by his thigh.

At this moment!

The distance between Qin Yu and Reverend Ming Shan is only 10 meters, to the two of them the distance of 10 meters can’t even be consider distance. Inside the Gravitational Field, Qin Yu isn’t affected by it, a swipe of his right hand. A sharp sword pierce into Reverend Ming Shan.

“A unusual magic. ( 神通 )” Reverend Ming Shan was surprised, he was able to defend in time.

Reverend Ming Shan’s body glows in a bright light, which is his protective body aura (护体仙元⼒).

Qin Yu’s immortal sword ( 仙剑) pierce into Reverend Mind Shan’s protective aura, but was only able to pierce through several inches with no way to go deeper.

“Middle grade Immortal weapon is great, but the user’s strength is also very important.” Qin Yu can’t help but think if he didn’t have Prince of Black Flames Ring’s 2 ﬁelds (⼤领域), a middle grade immortal weapon, and a nearly invincible body, his own strength would only be equal to a 4th tribulation loose immortal.

With an immortal body, 2 great power ﬁelds ( ⼤领域 ), a middle grade immortal weapon, Qin Yu is around the strength of 8-9th tribulation loose immortals. Currently in the face of a 11th tribulation loose immortal. With Qin Yu’s Star stage only being this strong, even when combined with a middle grade weapon, still has no way to kill 11th tribulation loose immortals.

“Retreat!”

I can’t kill him this way, time to run.

A ﬂash of Qin Yu’s ﬁgure and he’s gone. (TL. 秦⽻⾝形⼀闪便要逃⾛. I translated wrong, but i don’t know what else make sense.)

At this moment, Reverend Ming Shan became scared: “Too unusual, what magic ( 神通) does this heavenly ﬂames ﬁend have. How can there suddenly be this heavy of a pressure? If I hadn’t use all my powers on the protective body aura, today could’ve been the day I die.” “But he wasn’t able to kill me this way, that mean his attack power isn’t that high. Best he could do is break through the defense of a 9th or 10th tribulation, it has no use against me.” Reverend Ming Shan felt his conﬁdence took a huge leap.

Seeing Qin Yu run, Reverend Ming Shan immediately used his holy sense ( 传⾳道 ) to tell the 4 10th tribulation loose immortals: “This heavenly ﬂames ﬁend attacks unusually, if you’re not careful, you’ll lose your head. I think… when you attack him, don’t engage in close combat.”

The 4 10th tribulation loose immortals just watched Reverend Ming Shan ﬁght with Qin Yu, who would still dare to engage close combat.

“Chase!”

Reverend Ming Shan ordered. Immediately, led by Reverend Ming Shan, 5 big loose immortal experts hunted Qin Yu together. While they’re on the hunt, Reverend Ming Shan and the others unleashed attacks nonstop, their goal is the disturb the area around Qin Yu to prevent him from teleporting away.

But they didn’t know that Qin Yu wasn’t able to teleport.

Even if someone told them, they would not believe it. An expert that can ﬁght against Reverend Ming Shan and not die, but is not able to teleport?

Qin Yu’s ﬂying is very fast, but in front of 11th or even 10th tribulation loose immortals, Qin Yu’s proud speed cannot match Reverend Ming Shan and the others, after all, the difference in strength is rather large, Reverend Ming Shan and the others quickly close in on Qin Yu.

“I’m not gonna rush into Qingyu Immortal Mansion for now. They are obviously unleashing attacks to disturb the space, worried that I would teleport away.”An amused smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face.

Using my enemy’s own hands to kill my enemy, it’s interesting.

Qin Yu used his holy sense and found a Xiuxianist clan a few thousand li away, for this clan to be so close to the Qingxu Temple, its position within the Xiuxianist clans should probably be high.Qin Yu immediately begins to ﬂy toward that clan.

While Qin Yu ﬂies to there, Reverend Ming Shan and the others’ attacks explode on the forest.

“Heavenly Flames Fiend, accept your death.”

Reverend Ming Shan ﬁnally came near Qin Yu, at that moment the Gravitational Field that Reverend Ming Shan experienced before appeared again, even with him being prepared for it, his body still stiffen up. Qin Yu without a slightest effect on his body, easily turned and shaked Reverend Ming Shan off

“Your speed is faster than mine, but catching me within the Gravitational Field, Dream On.” At that moment, a plan started to form in his mind, Qin Yu can’t help but have a smile on his face.

…

YanFeng School, is high ranked School within the Xiuxianist Faction and near the Qingxu Temple, of course their relationship is good.

Suddenly…

A shadow swooped down from the sky and ﬂew through YanFeng School like a meteor.

“Reverend Ming Shan, this is YanFeng School’s Gate.” said a 10th tribulation loose immortal beside Reverend Ming Shan via holy sense, they clearly see Qin Yu went into YanFeng School, if they continue to disturb the space, they will obviously cause damages to YanFeng School.

Coldness ﬂashed in Reverend Ming Shan’s eyes: “heavenly ﬂames ﬁend can’t get away, don’t mind it.” YanFeng School might be a high ranked School, but compared to the number 1 school, Qingxu Temple, the difference is too big.

Only hearing the roar of constant explosions, as long as it’s a place Qin Yu ﬂew over, attacks from the 5 big loose immortals covered it. But in fact, Reverend Ming Shan and the others’ attacks were not powerful, in no way can they kill Qin Yu.

Reverend Ming Shan only did it to disturb the space.

But to be powerful enough to disturb the space, normal buildings simply can’t withstand and turned to powder.

“Who comes and wreak havoc in my YanFeng School!” shouted an angry voice.

“5th tribulation loose immortal?” Reverend Ming Shan felt with his holy sense,an enormous 仙元⼒ was just released for a moment and all the experts of YanFeng School was silent, the strongest at YanFeng School doesn’t exceed 5th tribulation loose immortal currently and YanFeng School have several seniors joined the loose immortal army.

But… heavenly ﬂames ﬁend burned all of Qingxu Temple.

To kill heavenly ﬂames ﬁend, Reverend Ming Shan don’t care about a few buildings.

“So ruthless, but… I like it.” Qin Yu’s movement was so skillful like a swallow, ﬂying around relaxingly out behind the school and then into it again. “Since you’re not afraid of offending this school, let destroy it a little more thoroughly.”

Qin Yu didn’t do anything himself, it was Ming Shand and the others that can’t stop attacking YanFeng School’s buildings.

The reason being, Reverend Ming Shan didn’t want Qin Yu to teleport away. But Reverend Ming Shan had no idea that Qin Yu won’t teleport. Qin Yu utilize this point and made Reverend Ming Shan attack regardless of anything.

“Ah…”, Reverend Ming Shan gnash his teeth, heart ﬁlled with hatred, destroyed majority of a school’s buildings, this feud is big. “Heavenly ﬂames ﬁend, don’t let me catch you, cause if I catch you…” Reverend Ming Shan’s body trembles.

And he can’t stop attacking now.

YanFeng School became 50-60% destroyed, Qin Yu was satisﬁed and turned his body to another direction and continued ﬂying.

“This is the number 1 School, Qingxi Temple’s loose immortals, if I don’t let you destroy a few schools, how would you be happy?” Qin Yu was involuntary moving in a curved way, suddenly turning to ﬂy another direction because he found another school in that direction.

B11C11: Join Hands!

With his dexterous body, Qin Yu weaves in between the corridors of a Pavilion, with continuous attacks coming down near him at the same time, suddenly the Pavilion crumbles, destroying the corridors, disturbing the space. Reverend Ming Shan achieved his goal, under such conditions Qin Yu would not be able to run away.

“Brother Ming Shan, we cannot go on like this. We have already destroyed three schools, I think heavenly ﬂames ﬁend is doing this intentionally, if this goes on … many schools will become hostile to our Qingxu Temple.” A 10th tribulation loose immortal said worryingly.

How can Reverend Ming Shan want to destroy other schools? But that tricky heavenly ﬂames ﬁend is perhaps too scary.

When you get near, your body gets crushed by the weight of a

mountain and when your body gets a little used to the weight, the weight suddenly disappears. However, it comes back in the blink of an eye … even if you’re the most powerful master, there’s no way to keep up the accuracy of your movements with the weight suddenly appearing and disappearing.

Want to go near and catch the Heavenly Flames Fiend? It’s not possible!

Attack from afar? That is one method, but the heavenly ﬂame ﬁend has already taken many of their attacks, but it seem like there’s no effect. Reverend Ming Shan never would have imagined that Qin Yu possess a body with a recovery rate at the point of terror.

“Hey, are you ﬁve tired? But to tell the truth, you call me Heavenly Flames Fiend, I feel this name … is a bit unpleasant. The titles you guys give are too old fashion. ”Qin Yu called from afar.

“How dare you!”

Reverend Ming Shan and the 4 loose immortals are furious, being chased by the 5 of them and he still had the leisure to joke, how could they not be angry?

“Haha. Catch me if you can, Haha … ” Qin Yu’s laughter resounds throughout the mountains. Qin Yu’s body becomes a black light as he ﬂies across the sky, followed by 5 red lights, 1 in front, 4 behind. Reverend Ming Shan and the other are faster than Qin Yu, but not a single one of them went near Qin Yu to attack.

Going near this unusual heavenly ﬂames ﬁend, do you think your life’s too long? (TL: meaning one will be hurrying to their death going near QinYu)

“Oh, there is a school 5,000 Li away South-East, this will be the fourth school. You ﬁve keep pursuing me. Our goal is to destroy 100 schools this time. You guys already took down three, still a long way off.”

In a graceful curve, Qin Yu ﬂies toward the school.

“Senior ( 师兄), that school belongs to a buddy I met in the Chaotic Astral Ocean “Reverend LianXu”. Reverend LianXu is an eccentric person. He also did not participate in the gathering this time, if we destroy his school, things may get a bit worse.” Loose immortal MeiJi said worryingly.

Reverence Ming Shan furrowed his brows, but he was already chasing after.

“Reverend LianXu is a 10th tribulation loose immortal, I heard he got a treasure from the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Is it true?” Reverend Ming Shan asked.

Loose immortal MeiJi replies: “It’s true, Reverend LianXu may be a 10th tribulation loose immortal, but he has a peculiar weapon( 法宝 ). It was discovered from a shipwreck in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, his strength is not below yours.”

Reverend Ming Shan became a little frustrated

“Let’s let Reverend Ming Liang decide.” Ming Shan immediately contacts Reverend Ming Liang.

Destroying half of any normal school, Reverend Ming Shan doesn’t care, but this school has the backing of a powerful Reverend LianXu. If offended, Qingxu Temple won’t be scared, but it would still be very problematic.

At the battleﬁeld with loose immortals on one side and loose devils on the other, both sides are taking a break currently, only masters like Reverend Ming Liang and Wukongxue are at the mountain top.

Reverend Ming Liang turned his hand over and took out the transmitter (发射机).

“What?”

He saw the series of messages Reverend Ming Shan sent, Reverend Ming Liang was shocked then grew angry, it was the ﬁrst time for Reverend Ming Liang to have so much killing intent. Reverend Ming Shan sent him 4 messages in total!

Qingxu Mountain was burned; it became a piece of scorched earth. Not a single grass left.

The mountain below the holy land “Heavenly Palace” has been all burned, Heavenly Palace has sunken into a mountain crevice.

99% of Qingxu Temple’s disciples are dead, even if you add the regular disciple who luckily escaped into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, there are only about 200.

Now Reverend Ming Shan is forced to destroy schools one after another.

Destroying other schools, that creates a very big enmity. But if Reverend Ming Shan didn’t disrupt the space, what would we do if the heavenly ﬂames ﬁend escapes?

Can we let him escape?

“Junior ( 师弟), nothing else matters, just don’t let heavenly ﬂames ﬁend get away! I’m aware of this Reverend LianXu, if his school gets a bit destroyed then it can’t be helped. Worst case scenario, I’ll personally go and have a small chat with him.” Reverend Ming Liang said.

“Remember; don’t let him get away no matter what, if he doesn’t die, when I reach the Immortal World, I won’t be able to look my Qingxu Temple’s seniors in the face.”

Looking at the whole Mortal World.

Within the loose immortals, there is nobody that Reverend Ming Liang fears. This strange tempered Reverend LianXu may have some power, but in face of Reverend Ming Liang, he shouldn’t be much trouble.

After he sent an order to his juniors, Reverend Ming Liang starts to grow anxious.

His juniors chased the culprit for so long and still have not caught him, if this goes on, they will be forced to destroy schools one after another. Destroy a few schools; Reverend Ming Liang is not afraid. Destroy dozens, he can still handle.

But destroy hundreds? Even if he’s more powerful, he would be completely surrounded.

It’s too difﬁcult to ﬁght that number! “Ming Liang, what happened, you don’t look too good, have you caught the Heavenly Flame Fiend?” Wukongxue questioned at Reverend Ming Liang’s darkening face.

Reverend Ming Liang didn’t say anything but glanced at Wukongxue.

Suddenly…

Reverend Ming Liang’s mind clicked: “This Wukongxue doesn’t care about the life or death of the TengLong Continent, he might not care but Dame LianYue does, not to mention that Heavenly ﬂame Fiend ruined Dame LianYue’s school. Their enmity is also great.

Reverend Ming Liang didn’t say anything, just send a message to Dame LianYue using holy sense.

“LianYue, I know your Yinyue Palace was destroyed by Heavenly Flames Fiend, my Qingxu Temple was also burned clean by him.” Reverend Ming Liang came out with his own tragedy. He admitted for their common enemy. Dame LianYue glanced at Reverend Ming Liang and reply via devil sense (魔识): “Oh, why are you bringing this up?”

Reverend Ming Liang felt a bit of hope.

“LianYue, this Heavenly Flames Fiend has some strange powers, not even Wukongxue was able to catch him that day, which shows how capable his ability to escape is. Currently my juniors are currently chasing after him, although they have not caught him, they are following behind him. I think… if both our sides join together, we’ll catch him for sure.” Reverend Ming Liang proposed.

Dame LianYue thought for a moment.

“You’re suggesting for our two sides to cooperate? We both have killed so many, can we still cooperate?” Dame LianYue has a bit of doubt.

Reverend Ming Liang continued: “I know for our two sides to cooperate is unrealistic. But I’ll say it now; we’re only cooperating on the issue of “catching Heavenly Flames Fiend”. After he is caught, then we’ll decide if we still want to ﬁght. How about it?”

Dame LianYue starts to think.

“That Wukongxue isn’t from your Yinyue Palace; he doesn’t care about your vengeance. But you’re the number 1 of Yinyue Palace. Yinyue Palace has been destroyed and lots of disciples have been killed. If you don’t kill Heavenly Flames Fiend for revenge, how would you face your school’s seniors when you reach the Devil World.

Dame LianYue’s heart ﬂutters.

Heavenly Flames Fiend, how could she not hate him to the core.

“Last time, he burned Yinyue Palace, this time he burned Qingxu temple. Both Devil and Immortal Faction’s number 1 schools are burnt; I think he must be satisﬁed. If he gets away this time, he might not show up again, missed this and there may never be a chance for revenge again.” Reverend Ming Liang’s last phrase shook Dame LianYue awake.

Right.

The 2 big schools of Immortal and Devil Faction have been burned; this mysterious ‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’ could be satisﬁed and go into hiding. When he escapes, how would she face her Yinyue school’s seniors?

“Okay, I agree.” Dame LianYue said via devil sense, “but we’re only cooperating on catching Heavenly Flames Fiend.”

“That’s only natural.”

Reverend Ming Liang smirked; ﬁnally… he opens his mouth to talk.

Just then he was using holy sense to communicate secretly, now he can discuss this openly. “Wukongxue. Isn’t that Heavenly Flames Fiend’s ability to escape is quite formidable?” Reverend Ming Liang asks jokingly.

Wukongxue remembers all of that time and nods, “that Heavenly Flames Fiend took one of my attacks and abruptly disappeared, not even my devil sense was able to ﬁnd him. Not to mention the space was disturbed at the time, I still have no idea how he was able to escape.” Reverend Ming Liang comments: “Now that Heavenly Flames Fiend burned my Qingxu Temple, he is being hunted by my junior Ming Shan. My junior has not caught him yet, but is following closely behind, I think… our two sides should cooperate and catch him ﬁrst.”

The corner of Wukongxue‘s mouth raise into a little ironic smile and was about to say something when Dame LianYue interrupted.

“Okay.” Dame LianYue’s eyes ﬂashed with hatred, said in an angry tone “that Heavenly Flames Fiend destroyed my Yinyue Palace and killed 99% of the disciples. I, LianYue, and him are absolutely irreconcilable, unless I catch this Heavenly Flames Fiend, I would not be able to face my school’s seniors.” Dame LianYue added: “Ming Liang, you listen here, I am only agreeing to cooperate in the issue of catching Heavenly Flames Fiend.”

“Of course, of course.” Reverend Ming Liang smiles and nods.

“Wukongxue Daren ( ⼤⼈), this Heavenly Flames Fiend and my Yinyue Palace have an enmity, I have agreed to cooperate with Ming Liang, Wukongxue Daren won’t mind right?”

Although Wukongxue is a little angry, Dame LianYue’s position within the devil contingent is not below his.

Even though Wukongxue’s strength is powerful, he is one person by himself. While Dame LianYue is the leader of Yinyue Palace and the Devil Emperor also personally ordered Dame LianYue to manage any problems related to the Heaven- Sundering Diagrams, so of course her position is high.

And Wukongxue want to kill that Heavenly Flames Fiend too. “Of course I don’t mind, Reverend Ming Liang, if the two of us join hands, pretty sure that Heavenly Flames Fiend is as good as dead.” Wukongxue smiles at Reverend Ming Liang, “Oh, it seems like… this may be the ﬁrst time the two of us join hands.”

Reverend Ming Liang nods: “Indeed it’s the ﬁrst time.”

Now that the top ranks of both sides reached an agreement, they issued a ceaseﬁre for the moment. At the same time, led by the two great masters Reverend Ming Liang and Wukongxue, Dame LianYue, Fire Devil, Reverend LanBing, XueYuYang and supplemented by a camp of masters moved out together.

Both side’s camp sent out their strongest masters, they are putting all they got on one hit.

…..

In a snow covered plain, there is one black light followed ﬁve white lights one by one. Now Qin Yu has already ﬂown millions of Li, destroyed more than 30 schools, within the 30 schools, there was the school of one of the ﬁve loose immortals that’s after Qin Yu.

Reverend Ming Shan has agreed to offer many kinds of treasure as an apology to that loose immortal.

“Heavenly Flames Fiend, stop running away!” Not only is it Reverend Ming Shan, but the 4 other loose immortals are getting furious.

Chasing all this way, the 4 loose immortals destroyed quite a few schools, even accidentally killing a few Xiuxianists. Even all the schools Qin Yu chose were Xiuxianists schools; they have noticed he was doing it intentionally.

“HaHa. Catch me if you can, what use is yelling?” Qin Yu’s laughter sounded, however he stopped laughing halfway through.

“Laugh again, Heavenly Flames Fiend, laugh again.” A familiar evil voice sounded.

A large blood cloud ﬂoats in the sky, bloody gases disperse about, the blood cloud rapidly collapsed together and formed a blood red robe, devil faction’s number 1 master Wukongxue stands midair, smiling coldly at Qin Yu. He looks at him like a lamb waiting for slaughter.

“So you’re the Heavenly Flames Fiend.” another voice coldly sounded.

With a moonlight white robe, a pair of deep peaceful eyes, the imposing manner around him is concentrated to the peak; he and Wukongxue are both extremes of the opposite ends. One is wild, one is calm; one carries a violent and arrogant air, one carries calm and collected air.

This is Immortal Faction’s number 1, Reverend Ming Liang, he looked at Qin Yu with a never before seen killing intent.

Almost at the same time, shadows appear one after another.

The seductive noble Dame LianYue, the savage mannered WuHei, and Fire Devil with his blaze-like passion. The elegant Reverend LanBing, the cool looking XueYuYang, and Reverend ChiYang steaming with killing intent,

Loose immortals and loose devils on both sides have gathered at the same place, in this place ﬁlled with ice and snow, everyone’s attention are all focused on one person. The mysterious person that dared to burn Devil and Immortal faction’s number 1 school… Heavenly Flames Fiend.

B11C12: Let The More Violent Come!

With loose immortals on one side and loose devils on the other, many masters all around watched him; Qin Yu was not a single bit worried. Instead, with a calm laugh-like look, he said: “How was I able to make both loose immortals and loose devils to not care about their hatred toward each other and instead gathered together here.”

“Heavenly Flames Fiend, you’re brave.” Wukongxue said with a smile.

“Wait.” Qin Yu raises his hand, “Heavenly Flames Fiend?

Who are you referring to?”

Wukongxue can’t help but be startled.

Qin Yu quips: “I really don’t know what’s happening to you loose immortals and loose devils. You don’t know where I come from and you don’t know my name. You just sticked the title of “Heavenly Flames Fiend” to me, truthfully, this title is too old fashioned.” Seeing Qin Yu be surrounded and is still able to talk naturally. Reverend Ming Liang can’t help but admire Qin Yu’s courage, even though he hates Qin Yu.

“Right, didn’t someone give me the name ‘Reverend Heavenly Flames’?” Qin Yu looked around.

Reverend, generally only loose immortals with a respected position are referred to as Reverend.

Hearing this, Reverend Ming Liang’s face changed color. Back then he got too excited when he heard Qin Yu burned down YinYue Palace and made ‘Reverend Heavenly Flames’ the pride of the Immortal Faction. Who knew his school was also getting burned.

“You stop this nonsense.” Reverend Ming Liang shouted, “You destroyed my Qingxu Temple and killed almost all my Qingxu Temple disciples. Today, I will kill you to avenge my fallen disciples.” Dame LianYue’s looks sent chills: “Heavenly Flames Fiend. You burned the Yinyue Mountains and destroyed my Yinyue Palace. If I don’t kill you, how will I face my seniors?”

“Want to kill me? Come, let’s go.” Qin Yu said in a relaxed voice, like death is not the slightest threat to him. But then Qin Yu gave a puzzled look, “Reverend Ming Liang, you want to kill me and Dame LianYue also wants to kill me. But I only have one life, so who is going to kill me ﬁrst? This is the difﬁcult problem.” Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and everyone else felt extremely weird.

This Heavenly Flames Fiend has a mysterious origin, unusual powers, and his speech is also strange.

Like he doesn’t mind people killing him.

“Reverend Ming Liang, if you are willing to give Heavenly Flames Fiend to me, my Yinyue Palace will gift you 3 low grade Immortal weapons. Okay?” Dame LianYue said to Reverend Ming Liang, it’s very clear that she wants to kill Qin Yu for revenge. Low grade Immortal weapons, although valuable, can still be made by masters at Dame LianYue’s level, however they requires a bit of precious materials.

“No.” Reverend Ming Liang didn’t even hesitate.

Dame LianYue’s expression slightly changed.

Reverend Ming Liang continued: “LianYue, this Heavenly Flames Fiend is too mysterious. Even surrounded, he’s not a single bit nervous or worried.

It’s very possible… he has secretly prepared some sort of plan.” Reverend Ming Liang stared at Qin Yu.

“Ah, how did you know?” Qin Yu said with a surprised look.

Reverend Ming Liang smiled: “No need to act, you think I didn’t know you are ready to escape?”

“Think you’re so clever.” Qin Yu disdain.

Now Reverend Ming Liang, Wukongxue, and everyone tightens around Qin Yu. With top masters from both the loose immortals and loose devils here, they don’t believe there’s anyone that can stop them and they have Qin Yu in the bag.

Now, their only problem is who should be the one to kill Qin Yu!

Reverend Ming Liang say to Dame LianYue: “LianYue, I know both you and I hate this Heavenly Flames Fiend, but if we continue on like this, who knows when we’ll ﬁnally kill him. I think…we should attack the Heavenly Flames Fiend together, no matter who kills him ﬁrst, let us consider everything avenged.

Dame LianYue thought for a moment, with how high Reverend Ming Liang’s position is, for him to offer this compromise is quite rare. She also can’t desire too much.

“Since Reverend Ming Liang say so, I’ll also take a step back. Okay, we’ll attack him at the same time, no matter who kills him; we’ll consider it avenged.” Dame LianYue said, a purple sword came from her hand.

Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes shined: “Purple Dawn Sword, even taking out Yinyue Palace’s treasure, looks like I can’t hold back now.”

A sword tip slowly emerged from Reverend Ming Liang’s palm; it was a broken sword tip, only 1 Cun long. (about 3.33 cm)

Ever since Reverend Ming Liang practiced 《DianXingJue》(点星决), he mostly uses his extremely concentrated holy power when he battles, rarely using weapons. This time, he brings out his own weapon.

“HaHa…” Qin Yu laughs.

“Moron.” All the loose immortals/devils looked at Qin Yu as if he is dead meat. Qin Yu laughed: “The valuable weapons Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue brought out leave little to be desired, but… my ﬁghting skills are not great, however my escaping skills are very powerful.”

Even now, Qin Yu still did not care.

“Let me see how you’ll escape, LianYue, let’s go.” Reverend Ming Laing shouts coldly, at the same time, the 1 Cun sword tip in his hand turned into a radiance ﬂying toward Qin Yu.

Even Dame LianYue was angry, without a bit of mercy, the purple sword in her hand turned into a purple light speeding toward Qin Yu.

At the moment Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue attacked, a dark green light came from afar, at an appalling speed, looking at the direction of the dark green light; they judged… the dark green light will collide with Reverend Ming Liang’s 1 Cun sword.

“There’s another master!” Being aware of possible accidents, a red light ﬂew out of Wukongxue’s hand. Flying at an oblique direction, it arrived earlier and collided with the dark green light. Qin Yu escaped from Wukongxue last time; of course he was being careful this time.

“Peng!” (Sounds of sword colliding)

The prepared attack from Wukongxue and the green light was on par with each other, 2 sides collided, the space shooked open, leaving a small rift… this makes Wukongxue surprised of the other’s power.

To be on par with him.

How many are there in the Mortal World?

Now Dame LianYue and Reverend Ming Liang’s attacks arrived at Qin Yu.

A little smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face. To be smiling in the face of death, he caused Wukongxue, Fire Devil, WuHei, Reverend LanBing, Xueyuyang and the other masters to feel very strange.

Prince of Black Flames Ring (⿊焱君之戒)… Gravitational Field

More than ten meters around Qin Yu have already been under the effects of the Gravitational Field. When the one Cun sword and the purple dawn sword enter the ﬁeld, The directions of the attacks can’t help but be affected and Qin Yu moved his body up to dodge.

The Purple Dawn Sword pierced Qin Yu’s thigh and the one Cun sword pierced his waist.

Originally, Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue were aiming for Qin Yu’s Dantian.

“Peng!”

Qin Yu’s waist and thigh exploded, showing two gaping holes. Fresh blood stained all over his body,like a broken sandbag, Qin Yu falls powerlessly down into the snowy plains below. “Look at you die.” Dame LianYue and Reverend Ming Liang watched as Qin Yu falls to the top of the snowy plains and prepares to attack again.

However, at that moment…

Dame LianYue, Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang and the others noticed that as Qin Yu was falling down, he had a huge grin!

“No!” Wukongxue felt something was not right.

Seeing the moment Qin Yu hits the snowy plains, his whole body was completely gone, only leaving a bit of fresh blood at the spot where he fell. His whole body completely vanished, in front of so many masters, he vanished.

“He escaped.” Wukongxue, Dame LianYue, Fire Devil, Reverend Ming Liang and the other masters searched, using their holy/devil senses.

12th tribulation masters have a incredibly far holy/devil senses.

“He absolutely did not teleport, when I fought that mysterious master back then, the space is still disturbed, he could not have teleported. But where could he have run off to?” Wukongxue looked all around carefully.

Reverend Ming Liang and the other masters could not believe.

From under their eyes, that heavily injured Heavenly Flames Fiend disappeared.

“Wukongxue, what happened? How could that Heavenly Flames Fiend escape, even if I was under these situation, I would not be able to escape so silently. Now the space is still disturbed, leaving no way to teleport, so how could he escape? In this short time, how could he escape out of my holy sense range?” Reverend Ming Liang goes crazy.

Dame LianYue have a killing aura.

“How did this Heavenly Flames Fiend run away?”

Wukongxue gave a wry smile, helplessly said: “You guys don’t know this, but last time that Heavenly Flames Fiend took my attack and fell to the ground, in a blink of an eye, he was gone, just like now, I was not able to ﬁnd him.”

WuHei was surprised: “He has such magic (神通)? No wonder he said his escaping skills was high.”

Suddenly all the loose devils remember Qin Yu’s words.

“HaHa… everyone, didn’t I say my escaping skills are very powerful.” Qin Yu’s voice echoed throughout.

“It’s the Heavenly Flames Fiend!” Dame LianYue shockingly said.

Wukongxue and Reverend Ming Liang was startled, WuHei, Fire Devil, Xueyuyang and the other masters could not believe it. All the masters again searched with their holy/devil sense, but were unable to ﬁnd even a breath of Qin Yu.

“No need to search, it’s impossible for you to ﬁnd me. In fact, Reverend Ming Liang, Dame LianYue, I really don’t like the sight of you loose immortals and loose devils, so this time I went and burned your schools. Now that I’m satisﬁed, from today onward, I would not appear anymore.” Qin Yu’s voice echoed with a sense of laughter.

Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and the other loose immortals/devils’ mind ﬂared with impatience.

They clearly hear the Heavenly Flames Fiend’s voice, but can’t ﬁnd him.

“Never coming out?” Dame LianYue became anxious, “does that mean I’ll never be able to have my revenge?” Reverend Ming Liang is also ﬁlled with anger.

“Smart. From today onwards, you would not be able to ﬁnd me. Naturally… you would never have your revenge.” Qin Yu’s voice once again echoed. “Okay, I don’t have any more time to waste with you all, I have lots of things to do, Everyone, Goodbye.”

Finishing, Qin Yu’s voice disappeared from around them.

From when Qin Yu began speaking, all the loose immortals/devils masters kept searching with their senses, but still not a single breath of Qin Yu.

“He left, there’s no way to ﬁnd him.” Wukongxue shook his head.

Back then, when Wukongxue was chasing Qin Yu, it was the same situation.

“Heavenly Flames Fiend, run if you can, I, LianYue swears. Even if I can’t have my revenge, my Yinyue palace disciples will forever remember this great shame, there will be a day; my Yinyue Palace will pay you back with interest!” Dame LianYue shouts with hysteria.

“Unless you never come out, like a cowering turtle, otherwise…” Reverend Ming Liang’s face was livid.

“HaHa…okay. Since you guys said such harsh words, if I don’t show up, others would say I’m timid.” Qin Yu’s voice once again sounded.

Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue can’t help but smile a bit; their biggest worry was if that Heavenly Flames Fiend disappears like this, how could they exact revenge. Looks like… their force strategy worked.

“Okay, Okay.” Qin Yu smiled coldly, “Reverend Ming Liang, Dame Lianyue, you two are ﬁghting for so long because of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. But you haven’t announced the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams yet, why are you not announcing it?” Reverend Ming Liang, Dame LianYue and all the other masters who knew the secret shook a bit.

Can the existence of NiYang Realm be revealed?

Once disclosed. Mortal World’s most powerful force, Chaotic Astral Ocean, could join in, once that ill-tempered invincible master ZongJue joins, that would be terrible. Whether it is Wukongxue or Reverend Ming Liang, they both need to step aside for Zongjue.

“Niyang Realm, the home of a Level 8 Mystic Immortal, the treasures inside should be earth-shattering.” Qin Yu’s voice sounded again.

“How did he know?” Dame LianYue and the others asked in shock.

“Weren’t you guys threating me, okay, I used to think burning the Immortal/Devil Faction’s number 1 school was enough, but now it seems, Teng Long Continent is not in chaos enough. Let me add another factor in. Pengmo Island ZongJue and me are friends, I’ll tell him this news, I’m sure Teng Long Continent will get a little more rowdy then, it’ll only be a bit more violent than a reign of terror, HaHa…” Qin Yu’s laughter gradually dissipates.

Dame LianYue, Reverend Ming Liang and the others became quiet.

“The strongest, Chaotic Astral Ocean joining and also that ZongJue… Teng Long Continent will face a never before seen reign of terror.” Knowing the strength of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Reverend Ming Liang felt a bit of regret, his and Dame LianYue’s force strategy seems to have backﬁred in the end.

Wukongxue looked solemn: “Remember when we tried to kill Heavenly Flames Fiend and there was a dark green light. The power of the one who attacked is not below mine!”

Suddenly, Reverend Ming Liang thought of the dark green light.

A master with powers not below Wukongxue, Who is it? “The most powerful Chaotic Astral Ocean and the invincible ZongJue. At the same time, the Dragon Clan that’s hiding in the shadows hasn’t showed their hand, the one referred to as the invincible FangWen. Also that mysterious Heavenly Flames Fiend and the mysterious master who shot that dark green light… Teng Long Continent is entering an unprecedented period of chaos.”

The real reign of terror, the real chaos, have only just begun!

B11C13: Chaotic Astral Ocean Joins!

Over the vast snow, Wukongxue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, Wu Hei and the other loose devils as well as Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend LanBing, XueYuYang and the other loose immortals are ready to separate.

“Reverend Ming Liang, that Heavenly Flames Fiend even knew the secret of Ni Yang Realm; this person is very mysterious, maybe he even really knows Devil Peng Island’s Zong Jue.” Dame Lian Yue seemed preoccupied.

Zong Jue.

Devil Peng Island 1st Master, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s veritable number 1.

Zong Jue, this name alone caused all the masters around to feel as if their mind was as heavy as a rock. Wukongxue nodded: “Looks like that Heavenly Flame Fiend is too mysterious, he even dared to burn Yinyue Palace and Qingxu Temple completely, so what won’t he dare to do. Moreover, he also knows the secret of Ni Yang Realm, if he doesn’t tell Zong Jue, it would be surprising. ”

All loose immortals/devils nod.

Heavenly Flames Fiend gave all of them a feeling of fearlessness, a “dare to do anything” kind of person.

“Also don’t you all forget, at the end the person who sent out the dark green light helping Heavenly Flames Fiend strength is also very strong.” Wukongxue reminded everyone.

Reverend Ming Liang thought for a moment and said, “Wukongxue, LianYue, I have a feeling that Teng Long Continent will no longer be OUR Teng Long Continent later, hidden forces from everywhere will enter Teng Long Continent and if we kill each other again at this time, it will only give an advantage to others. ” Everyone can’t help but nods in agreement.

They all felt the pressure.

In the future … there will be more bloody battles.

“Now it’s most important to preserve our strength, Ming Liang, while we have fought with each other for a long time, those that died are mostly common practitioner, the total number of powerful practitioners that died were not much. Our total loss of power is only 20-30%. ” Dame LianYue said, “I think, we ﬁrst temporary stop the war, we must not let the Dragon Clan or the Chaotic Astral Ocean as well as some other hidden forces to catch an opening. ”

Reverend Ming Liang after some contemplation nods: “LianYue is right.”

Wukongxue did not disrupt. Because Wukongxue is also feeling the pressure at the moment, not only because of the surprise attack just now; but also there about the two invincible existences… Dragon Clan Patriarch Fang Lan, Devil Peng island Zong Jue.

After this incident, both loose immortals and loose devils for the time issued a ceaseﬁre.

XXX

In the hundreds of thousands Li of clouds, Yu Liang looked far at the gathering place of loose immortals/devils just now.

“My Lord, why did you help Heavenly Flames Fiend a moment ago?” Wu Shan frowned with doubt.

Just now the person who gave a hand and help Qin Yu was Yu Liang, if Yu Liang wanted to save Qin Yu in front of so many people saved by himself, the difﬁculty will be far too large. Yu Liang later saw the mysterious ‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’ escaped himself and did not continue to chase.

Yu Liang’s ﬁrst of his three big demons Kong Cao nodded: “Heavenly Flames Fiend really can’t be messed with.”

“Why can’t he be messed with?” Wushan asked, within the three big demons he has the lowest intelligence. Xing Shou, another of three big demons answered: “Can’t you notice that although this Heavenly Flames Fiend’s combat capability is not strong, his ability to escape is deﬁnitely the best in the world; and he also the unique skill of releasing heavenly ﬂames. If you provoked him, he’ll burn your lair with a bunch of heavenly ﬂames. You would not even be able to catch him. How could he be triﬂe with? ”

Wushan realizes: “The Heavenly Flames Fiend really can’t be messed with, he can’t be chased and if you anger him, he sends heavenly ﬂames to burn your home. Well, at least his power is nothing, but still is a person who can’t be messed with. ”

Yu Liang nodded: “at ﬁrst, I wanted to save Heavenly Flames Fiend and use that to make him my subordinate, but with his ability to escape. I think … to recruit that person would be very difﬁcult. ” …

To appear as intimidating to others, you do not necessarily need a ton of attack power, as long as you have a remarkable ability that others are helpless against.

After YinYue Palace and Qingxu temple was burned to ruins. All of Teng Long Continent’s Xiuzhenists know the ‘Heavenly ﬂames Fiend’ name, regardless of faction, in the list of people one should never offend is now ‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’.

If even Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and the others can’t catch him together, who can?

He can burn your school with one blast of heavenly ﬂames, who would dare to provoke?

Therefore Heavenly Flames Fiend has become a legendary ﬁgure of Teng Long Continent, he is best known for his mysterious ability to escape, as well as controlling the heavenly ﬂames.

XXX

In the vast snow, there are countless snowﬂakes, below the snow there’s some moist soil and one of the mud spot was Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s changed appearance.

Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

In a small courtyard, three brothers: Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu are drinking wine, and Shi Bing, Shi Xin, Shi Zhan, and Ink Quilin, the four holy beasts in a nearby courtyard are also feasting.

“Big brother, you really are sinister, you said you have escape ability, in reality, it’s just hiding in Qingyu Immortal Mansion, HaHa… But it’s also a wonderful way to escape, how was Reverend Ming Liang and Wukongxue supposed to know we were here?” Hou Fei seems proud.

Qin Yu does not have any injuries at the moment, ultra strong restoring power have created a near immortal body, is really abnormal.

“What I said just now, was just to scare them. They really stopped ﬁghting.” Qin Yu indifferently smiles.

With him being the master of Qingyu Immortal Mansion, outsiders have no way to probe the inside of themansion, but Qin Yu can easily know everything that happened outside. Like the talk between loose immortals and loose devils just now, Qin Yu heard everything clearly.

Hei Yu frowning slightly: “Big brother, are you really going to tell Devil Peng Island about the existence of Niyang Realm?”

Hou Fei also looks at Qin Yu.

“That is, of course, if Chaotic Astral Ocean joined up, wouldn’t that be more interesting?” Qinyu laughed, “what’s more Choatic Astral Ocean Devil Peng Island’s three master and I have a very deep relationship, this Niyang Realm may be dangerous, but it is also a great opportunity, letting friends join is better than enemies enter into Niyang Realm, right?”

In the future, Qin Yu three brothers will also enter Niyang Realm.

When that time comes, the more friends entering Niyang Realm, the safer Qin Yu and they will be.

Three brothers laughing and joking, Qin Yu took out a transmitter and transmit Devil Peng Island’s maser Zong Jue.

Although Qingyu Immortal Mansion is endowed with communications- blocking functions, but Qin Yu is the master of Qingyu Immortal Mansion, so of course he is not subjected to this restriction. …

Chaotic Astral Ocean, a piece of the endless sea. Who knows how many loose practitioners are in there.

Chaotic Astral Ocean, most powerful of the three islands ‘ Devil Peng Island ‘, is always quiet, no one would dare to come to Devil Peng Island in arrogance, and not just because the Devil Peng Island has 3,000 loose practitioners strong, nor because of the 2 Asura Devils. The most important factor is … the Legendary Invincible Zong Jue!

Chaotic Astral Ocean genuine number 1 person!

Inside the Golden Wing Palace.

Zong Jue turns his hand and took out a transmitter.

“Well, it turns out to be Brother Qin Yu, Senior Lan said Brother Qin Yu will bring me good luck, just don’t know when.” Zon Jue with a smile began transmitting to talk with Qin Yu, but only started talking for a moment. Zong Jue’s indifferent expression changed.

“Qin Yu, is what you say really true? Niyang Realm, a Level-8 Mystic Sword Immortal, Emperor Ni Yang’s home?” At the moment Zong Jue seem exactly like a poor man seeing an endless Golden Hill.

Immortals are divided into three classes: Immortal, Golden Immortal, and Mystic Immortal. Each class has 9 levels.

Level 8 Mystic Immortal can already look down upon the entire Immortal World. And this Emperor Ni Yang is also a Sword Immortal! This kind of master is deﬁnitely at the top of the Immortal World, Devil World, and Demon World; wonder what kind of treasure he leaved behind.

“Senior Zong rest assures. Junior is hundred percent sure, that is the home of a level 8 Mystic Sword Immortal. And the treasures inside are ranked at an alarming level.” Qin Yu message made Zong Jue heart to move with excitement.

“There could be artifacts.”Zong Jue said, becoming mildly excited.

Being a super divine beast, Golden-Winged Peng, Zong Jue knows many secrets, like Immortal World, Devil World, and the Demon World existing in the same space and that they just each occupy a part of the space. The top existences in the 3 worlds all have artifacts.

“To enter Niyang Realm, one must gather all three Heaven- Sundering Diagrams, these three Heaven-sundering Diagrams; one is in the hand of the Dragon Clan, one in the loose immortals’ hand and the last in the loose devils’ hand. Trying to get them will have a certain degree of difﬁculty. “Qin Yu carefully explains everything.

“What, three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams?” Zong Jue frowns slightly.

While watching as Qin Yu send all the information about the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, Zong Jue had a bit of thought for a moment, after Zong Jue and Qin Yu carefully discussed many details of the problem.

…

“Senior Lan was right, Qin Yu really did bring me good luck.”Zong Jue with shining eyes suddenly stood up from his seat.

“For so many years I haven’t done anything, my hands are getting itchy.” A glimmer of light ﬂashed in Zong Jue’s eyes.

Golden-winged Peng, is a ﬁerce bird, its ﬁerceness is very scary. Before Zong Jue met Uncle Lan, he was an overbearing man covered with killing intent, but having been together with Uncle Lan, Zong Jue have trained his mind and restrained himself.

But the ﬁerceness is in his bones; he could only put it in the depths and bear with it. A dog that bites does not bark, this meaning. The usual calm Zong Jue compared with the murdering Zong Jue in the past is even scarier.

“ErMei , Lian Xiao, quickly come over here.”

Zong Jue directly transmitted.

In just a moment, 12th tribulation loose devil Hu Yi and her husband Lian Xiao arrived.

“Big brother, what’s the urgency?” Hu Yi said with a smile, ever since her older brother and Senior Lan got along for a while; her big brother had calm down a lot and is seldom agitated.

“Big, joyous event, haha …” Zong Jue couldn’t help but laughed. Hu Yi and Lian Xiao looked at each other and began to wonder. Exactly what can make her older brother so happy?

“Do you remember? When people reported to me that many loose practitioners that belonged to the Teng Long Continent went back, and Teng Long Continent’s loose immortals and loose devils are ﬁghting battles with each other for a Heaven- Sundering Diagram? “Zong Jue asked.

Hu Yi and Lian Xiao nods.

“Of course I remember, but it’s just a Diagram, is there anything extraordinarily?” Hu Yi lightly laughs.

Knowing the loose immortals and loose devils are ﬁghting for it, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram appears to be valuable, but because the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s masters did not know what exactly about the Heaven-Sundering is valuable and did not bother to participate.

“The Heaven-Sundering Diagram relates to a treasure, the home of a level-8 Mystic Sword Immortal” Zong Jue smiled.

“Level-8 Mystic Immortal! ”

Hu Yi and Lian Xiao had almost been shocked stiff.

“Big brother, did you say it wrong, Level-8 Golden Immortal is already a marvel, but a Level-8 Mystic Immortal’s home?” Hu Yi and Lian Xiao could not believe it.

“And this Mystic Immortal is the one with the strongest attack, Sword immortal, a Level-8 Mystic Sword Immortal.” Zong Jue involuntary said, “Hu Yi, Lian Xiao. Those three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams contains the map leading to that Mystic immortal’s home. ”

Hu Yi and Lian Xiao’s eyes couldn’t help but lit up.

They may stand at the top while in the mortal world, but once they rise to the next world, they would hardly be anything.

If they can get some treasure from inside the Level-8 mystic immortal’s home and go to the next world then to become some kind of nobility would not be difﬁcult. No matter where you are, power is the most important.

“Hu Yi, immediately inform the two brothers: Cloud Island’s ‘Fuyunzi ‘ and the Black Wind Island’s ‘Shihua’, and use my order to call all great masters of Chaotic Astral Ocean to my Devil Peng Island. We, the Choatic Astral Ocean do not usually set out, but when we do set out, they must be obtained.” Zong Jue’s eyes shined with light.

“Yes, big brother.” Hu Yi is also thrilled.

Just the strength of the three big islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is very strong, while from the three islands will also have lots of experts, once gathered together, they would be a force to be reckon with.

“Haven’t personally handled anything for a long time, probably many people have already forgotten about me…” Zong Jue took a deep breath and peered over Golden Wing Palace’s doors into the distance.

…

Zong Jue, is the spiritual pillar of Chaotic Astral Ocean and worshiped by many.

With Zong jue’s order, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s three major islands, as well as the top ten most powerful masters gathered one by one at Devil Peng Island. Devil Peng Island’s master Zong Jue’s order, who dare to disrespect? The normally chaotic ocean, because of Zong Jue’s single command, had brought up an unprecedented unity.

In terms of masters.

Teng Long Continent’s loose immortals and loose devils even combined could not be compared with the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

The vast Chaotic Astral Ocean have given birth to many masters, and their leader is the invincible existence of the Mortal World… Zong Jue.

B11C14: The Ascended Realm Emissary

Tens of thousands of loose devil troops ﬂew towards the vast and mighty Yin Yue Palace Mountains, since the loose immortals and loose devils had already stopped ﬁghting, thus the loose devils had no more necessity to keep ﬁghting.

The loose immortal army was being lead by Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil.

“Wu Kong Xue, now that we have already stopped ﬁghting with the loose immortal army, the time of the Devil Realm emissary’s descent to the Mortal Realm is nearing, are we just going to protect the Heaven-Sundering Diagram like this until the emissary’s arrival?” Dame Lian Yue says via holy sense.

Wu Kong Xue is startled.

“A Devil Realm emissary descending to the Mortal Realm, when are they coming, why did I not know?” Wu Kong Xue apparently seems very interested in the descent of the Devil Realm emissary. (TL: Not sure how to translate乌空⾎似乎对魔界使者下凡很.)

Dame Lian Yue says via holy sense, “Naturally, between the people of the Devil Realm and our Mortal Realm there is a special way to communicate, and in regards to the time of arrival, even I am not sure. I only know a little… the approximate distance for the Devil Realm emissary’s descent to the mortal Realm.

Wu Kong Xue nodded.

“Dame Lian Yue, you must know of how Devil Realm people descend to the Mortal Realm, according to what I know, to pass through the barrier between two realms is extremely difﬁcult.” Wu Kong Xue retorts inquisitively.

Dame Lian Yue contemplates for a moment.

“Wu Kong Xue, I also know that going from one realm to another the difﬁculty level is absolutely high. However, the Devil Realm Devil Sovereign has guaranteed me that a Devil Realm emissary will be descending to the Mortal Realm, since the Sovereign said so, of course I would not be doubtful. However, the descent is of a very high difﬁculty level, thus the emissary as of now has yet to arrive in the Mortal Realm.” Dame Lian Yue guesses.

According to what Dame Lian Yue thinks, if descending to the Mortal Realm was easy, the Devil Realm Devil Sovereign would have sent people much earlier based on how highly the Devil Realm Devil Sovereign seems to value Ni Yang Immortal Emperor’s treasure.

“In the previous days, the Devil Realm has ordered me to protect the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. The emissary’s day of arrival is not far.” Dame Lian Yue sighs.

In regards to those who stand at the peak of the Mortal Realm, facing an emissary from the Ascended Realm, in fact is one unbearably difﬁcult task.

“Let’s not bother with the emissary’s descent right now, right now what we must do is rebuild the Yin Yue Mountains. This is not only for the Yin Yue Palace, it is for all the various loose devil residents.” Wu Kong Xue said as his brow wrinkled up.

Overall they should not leave the loose devils to live in the wild, but now Yin Yue Mountains are still undergoing construction.

“Are the Yin Yue Mountains still a suitable place for the school?” Lian Yue is extremely frustrated. (TL: Wasn’t sure how to translate⼭门 (gate?) so I have it as school)

To be burned by heavenly ﬂames into the current state, the rocks have been completely scorched and all the soil is no more. In this state, is it still possible plant trees, grow plants, or even build a school?” For millions of years the sect has been here, but to be trashed like this. Who isn’t angry?

“Heavenly Flame Evil King!!!” Lian Yue couldn’t help but grit her teeth as she thought of the culprit.

>>>>>> In the wake of ﬂying forward, the loose devil army ﬁnally arrived at the Yin Yue Mountains.

“Dame. Something really bad has happened.” While examining the situation of the environment one of the Yin Yue Palace loose devils was shocked and promptly came to report to Dame Lian Yue. “Dame, Yin Yue Mountain’s surviving loose devils and the surviving disciple are all dead, all of them are dead.”

Dame Lian Yue’s Devil Sense had already found this out. Her entire body began to shudder.

The tops of the newly constructed buildings of Yin Yue Mountains were completely splashed with blood, there were corpses splattered everywhere.

Originally, Qin Yu used his Heavenly Flame to scorch the entirety of the Yin Yue Mountains, but there were still quite a few loose devils still alive. At the time after Wu Kong Xue brought powerful helpers back, Yin Yue Mountains still had hundreds of surviving loose devils and hundreds of surviving disciples.

These loose devils and disciples resided here to rebuild the school, who would have thought that when returning today they would ﬁnd out all of those people had died.

“The last group of students has died.” Dame Lian Yue’s heart trembles as if it were burst.

Wu Kong Xue had a gloomy complexion. With his Devil Sense he carefully surveyed the area and then said, “Dame Lian Yue, few people were involved in launching the attack, I would guess that there were only two to three attackers. Only, the strength these three people was too powerful, strong enough for him to kill everyone, even these hundreds of loose devils and hundreds of disciples did not have the time to send out a cry for help.

On the way here, no one received a cry for help.

Of course. This group of loose devils and disciples, during the slaughter never even had the chance to call for help. “Who, who was it, to even kill all of my Yin Yue Palace’s last group of disciples.” Dame Lian Yue’s entire body emanates a terrifying killing intent, now other than the loose devils at Yin Yue Palace it can be estimated that the remainder of disciples were the few disciples that resided in the outer area.

Wu Kong Xue also frowns.

Fire Devil suddenly says, “Brother Wu, about the Heaven- Sundering Diagram, did you place it within one of these ordinary loose devils’ bodies?”

Immediately many of the loose devils’ strongest warriors looked towards Wu Kong Xue.

If Wu Kong Xue really left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on one of these now dead loose devils then it was very likely that the Heaven-Sundering Diagram had already been snatched away.

“No, of course not.” Wu Kong Xue says with a cold laugh. “One only learns from one’s mistakes ( 吃⼀堑⻓⼀智), I have already stored the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in a very safe place, no matter who it is, even if they rack their brains to think of this place, they will not think of this place.” Wu Kong Xue appears very conﬁdent.

The loose devils’ strongest warriors let out a long sigh of relief.

Compared to the last disciples of Yin Yue Palace, the Heaven- Sundering Diagram is the most important.

Dead disciples are dead disciples, as long as the Yin Yue Palace elders are still around then they can once again accept new disciples. Only for these new disciples it would take a really long period of time to train them.

>>>>>>

“How unlucky, I still thought Wu Kong Xue would have left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on one of those loose devil disciples, who would have thought that massacring all of them would not yield the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Wu Shan of the three great divine beasts of the Wilderness groans. (TL: Not sure how to translate洪荒三⼤巨妖之⼀)

Slaughtering the remaining survivors of the Yin Yue Palace was Wu Shan’s idea.

This was a rare occurrence of Wu Shan trying to use his brain, he thought, maybe that Wu Kong Xue would once again leave the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on one of the ordinary loose devils or the disciples.

Wu Shan brought the idea up to Yu Liang, Yu Liang surprisingly agreed. Yu Liang actually didn’t have much expectations, merely he had a small hope for success and nothing could go wrong even if they tried. Therefore Yu Liang sent his subordinates the three great divine beasts to commit the act, but Yu Liang himself did not do any of the killing.

“Wu Shan, don’t mention it, if it were easy to obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram then I would be very surprised.” Yu Liang lets out a quick laugh. “Nevertheless, we must prepare to act in accordance with the original plan.” QingXu Mountain’s upper level unexpectedly had countless plants and trees growing there.

Half a month earlier, QingXu Mountain was completely bare, but now at QingXu Mountain there was little difference with its former state, it is still that beautiful, even the QingXu Temple’s Heavenly Palace was once more at the summit of the QingXu Mountain. (TL: I think I screwed up somewhere.)

In fact this was due to Reverend Ming Liang mobilizing tens of thousands of loose immortals to utilize their magical powers (神通) to directly transplant large lumps of soil onto the top of QingXu Mountain. Such a surplus of dirt that even large trees could be directly planted on top of QingXu Mountain. (TL: Questionably translated)

With the help of tens of thousands of loose immortals, barely one day has passed, QingXu Mountain has been restored to its former state.

Heavenly Palace ninth ﬂoor.

Reverend Ming Liang was standing in the center of the ninth ﬂoor’s central formation.

“Ming Liang, as of now both the Devil Sovereign and the Demon Sovereign are preparing for their subordinates’ descent to the Mortal Realm, even Sovereign Yu is inviting powerful allies to prepare to open the barriers between the Ascended Realm and the Mortal Realm, but the difﬁculty level of opening the barrier is extremely high, furthermore crossing the barrier is also exceedingly difﬁcult, those coming to the Mortal Realm are people of exceptional skill and power. Alas, speaking more of this with you now will be worthless.”

“Martial elder, I wonder what instructions you have today since you have contacted the Mortal Realm?” Reverend Ming Liang asks. (TL: Martial Elder… deﬁnitely not right. It’s something Ancestor.)

The person conversing with Reverend Ming Liang is his martial elder. QingXu Temple’s power cannot compare to that of the Immortal Realm, merely an ant and nothing more. However, due to QingXu Temple’s acquisition of a Heaven- Sundering Diagram, their standing in the eyes of the elders in the Immortal Realm has risen.

This martial elder was specially arranged to communicate with Reverend Ming Liang.

In the eyes of the Sovereign Yu, Reverend Ming Ling’s elders are not as valued as Reverend Ming Liang himself.

“This time I am contacting you because I need to tell you that approximately within a month, an Immortal Realm emissary will descend to the Mortal Realm and the location of arrival should be QingXu Temple, when the time comes your temple must make welcoming arrangements.” Reverend Ming Liang’s martial elder entrusts him with this task.

“Rest assured martial elder, when have I ever let you down.” Reverend Ming Liang chuckles.

It’s only welcoming the people coming from the Immortal Realm, a trivial matter.

Reverend Ming Liang’s martial elder laughs saying, “Yes, since countless before you are the most outstanding disciple of QingXu Temple, and it is because of you that the countless elders of the temple have been able to bring about massive changes in the Immortal Realm. Ming Liang let me tell you, Sovereign Yu’s standing in the Immortal Realm is very high, if you closely follow him, you absolutely can’t go wrong.”

“Your student understands.” Reverend Ming Liang nods.

“Elder, by any chance do you know how powerful the Immortal Realm emissary is?” Reverend Ming Liang inquires.

This elder thinks for a moment and says, “Ming Liang, I have no way of knowing how powerful the emissary is. This is because the strength needed to break through the barrier between two realms to temporarily create a line of communication is already extremely difﬁcult, to create a channel to pass through the barrier, the channel must be even more stable, only then can someone of high skill pass through the barrier.” “Ming Liang, it seems to me that, to break the barrier between two realms is an incredibly difﬁcult task, but Sovereign Yu who is extremely powerful is there, their powers are not something that someone of my capabilities could ever imagine. Their breaking through the barrier between two realms should be possible, but I think that the channel that they can form still will not be too stable, thus, it will not be possible for experts on the Mystic Immortal level to pass through.” Martial elder says this with uncertainty.

Reverend Ming Liang nods.

He understands that for a powerful practitioner to cross the barrier between two realms, there needs to be a stable channel. But to form an even more stable channel would be even more difﬁcult.

For even a powerful practitioner who wants to cross an unstable channel, that unstable channel would not be able to endure, thus it would collapse! That powerful practitioner would sink into the spatial crevice between the two realms and would be torn to shreds by the energy within that spatial crevice.

B11C15: Fang Tian And Zong Jue

No matter how chaotic the outside world is, the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion remains awfully quiet.

Filled with spiritual aura, Qin Yu sits cross-legged on a bed quietly meditating.

So suddenly?

Qin Yu blinks as he opens his eyes, during that blink he saw a swirling bright halo. (TL: Not sure if halos are circulating him or if they were only existing in his blink.)

“Five months, the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation will come after ﬁve months. When the time comes I simply don’t know just how powerful this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation’s force will be.” Qin Yu’s eyes can’t help but emit traces of excitement, according to legend the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is the most difﬁcult to survive and it will be coming after ﬁve months. In these days of quiet cultivation, Qin Yu made big improvements.

Originally his soul had achieved the late stage peak of the Dujie stage, now he has reached the Dacheng stage. Additionally, he even sensed the coming of his 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation.

While slowly walking to the house, he stared at the distant boundless sky of the Immortal Mansion.

“Right now in Teng Long Continent it must be the season of wind and rain, it’s about time I went out. What are the people of the Chaotic Astral Ocean doing right now?” Qin Yu brieﬂy ponders as he turns and walks towards his brothers’ residence.

>>>>>>

Chaotic Astral Ocean Devil Peng Island JinYu Hall was hosting a banquet, even the weakest members of these guests today were 10th tribulation loose practitioners, there was a total of ﬁfty guests in Jin Yu Hall, simply by seeing that the weakest of these experts were 10th tribulation practitioners, one could see the astonishing strength of the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

To these experts, even if the loose devils and loose immortals combined forces, those combined forces would not be a match for the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one expert is an invincible existence? Zong Jue was sitting at the end of JinYu Hall with a faint smile on his face.

“Ladies and Gentlemen. A while ago on Teng Long Continent armies from the loose immortals and loose devils fought and killed each other, the reason for this is the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. Surprisingly this was worth them engaging in bloody combat, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram is quite the treasure, even I, the island master, have interest in the Heaven- Sundering diagram. I believe we should also participate in trying to get the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams.” Zong Jue did not want too many people to know of matters relating to Ni Yang, after all, that type of information could collectively plunge their Chaotic Astral Ocean into chaos.

“Fu Yun Zi, Shi Hua, what do you two island masters think?” Zong Jue did not need to ask anyone else other than the other two island masters of the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

Fu Yun Zi, 12th tribulation loose immortal, master of the Flowing Cloud Island which is one of the three main islands.

Shi Hua, the elder of the two brothers who are Black Wind Island’s masters. 11th tribulation divine beast, Shi Hua’s name was quite plain because he is a divine beast ‘Fossil Beast’. One cannot say this name is the most plain. As for the fossil beast’s strength, that fact that the two brothers could become masters of one of the three main islands is a testament to their strength.

“If Brother Zong is asking, how could I not agree?” Fu Yun Zi says with his typical smile. “Besides, in this Chaotic Astral Ocean, it has been a long time since I have genuinely been able to ﬁght. I bet those Teng Long Continent schools think they are so strong, we should go let them understand just how much stronger we are than them.”

The inhabitants of the Chaotic Astral Ocean have always thought of themselves as far superior to others in terms of power.

While there are some who are overconﬁdent. It is also the reality that Chaotic Astral Ocean is overall superior.

Chaotic Astral Ocean and its boundless waters hold countless dangers and countless treasures and has also given birth to each and every one of its ﬁrst-rate experts.

“Brother Shi Hua, what do you say?” Fu Yun Zi looks at Shi Hua.

Shi Hua’s appearance is tanned and straightforward, with a laugh he say, “Here in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, it’s been forever since I last genuinely fought. My hands have begun to itch, so let’s go take a stroll through Teng Long Continent.” Zong Jue nods.

Even Devil Peng Island’s second master Hu Yi with a smile loudly says, “I typically don’t ﬁght if I don’t want to, but when I do want to ﬁght then for sure I will make sure everyone is shocked by my power. That Heaven-Sundering Diagram is comprised of 3 parts, one part is in the hands of the Dragon clan. To acquire their part will be exceptionally difﬁcult.”

The ﬁfty people in the large hall all nod, the Dragon clan’s head, that’s an unrivaled expert that is on par with Zong Jue. (TL: I believe that in the original text there is a typo. It says五使wu shi but I actually think it is 五⼗ wu shi)

“For the other two parts the difﬁculty to obtain them is much lower, one is held by the loose devils and the other is held by the loose immortals.” Hu Yi says this, causing some of the loose devils that are present to start talking.

“Teng Long Continent’s loose devils and loose immortals? Haha, couldn’t we just waltz in and take their two parts of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Suo Li, who is a 12th tribulation loose devil is the leader of the 8th ranked power of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, says as he laughs out loud.

“Suo Li, you think it would be that easy to take? If the loose devils and loose immortals for some reason did not know of the treasures’ values, I think they would deﬁnitely not place these treasures in the hands of their respective experts, that would just be too simple.” A female loose devil seductress (⼥妖媚⼦) says while laughing. (TL: Not sure if she is a loose devil or just a seductress)

Hu Yi agreed, “What Little Sister Zhi Qiao said makes a lot of sense, even if we massacre the loose devils, even if we kill Wu Kong Xue, I would guess that even then it would be very hard to ﬁnd the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. If we were to go deal with the loose immortals, the chance for success would be higher, I would believe that their Heaven-Sundering Diagram would be held within their Ten Development Illusory Formation.

Ten Development Illusory Formation, the once place for the loose immortals that there would be absolutely no chance of something going wrong, it’s only natural for the Heaven- Sundering Diagram to be placed within the Ten Development Illusory Formation.

“What second sister said makes sense, our ﬁrst war must succeed, to go to QingXu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace there is the Ten Development Illusory Formation, if we want to break it open that would be quite difﬁcult.” This 12th tribulation loose demon is called “Yi Zang” in the entire Chaotic Astral Ocean he is another top ranked individual.

Zong Jue’s face turns cold.

“Oh? You think that even I can’t destroy that Ten Development Illusory Formation?” Zong Jue retorts inquisitively.

Yi Zang’s heart turns cold, he quickly says, “Of course not, Brother Zong who would ever doubt your power. A moment ago I made a silly mistake, only now have I managed to think clear-headedly. To people of my level, this Ten Development Illusory Formation is quite formidable, but in front of Brother Zong it naturally does not amount to much.” Zong Jue faintly nods his head.

Chaotic Astral Ocean has ﬁve 12th tribulation loose practitioners: Hu Yi, Fu Yun Zi, Suo Li, Zhi Qiao, and Yi Zang.

Of course, other than Zong Jue, the strongest ﬁve are not totally comprised these ﬁve 12th tribulation loose practitioners, for example 11th tribulation Divine Beast Shi Hua, in regards to ﬁghting power. Other than Hu Yi who can barely win over Shi Hua, the other four are not even close to being able to defeat Shi Hua.

Indeed there are very many high caliber generals that serve under Zong Jue.

“Well?” Zong Jue, who is sitting at the end of the large hall, wrinkles his brow.

Suddenly Zong Jue says aloud, “Ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy the meals and eat as much as you like. I have some important matters to deal with that will require me to temporarily take my leave.” After ﬁnishing saying this, Zong Jue vanishes as if he was never there.

Hu Yi, Lian Xiao, Fu Yun Zi and the other experts all began to wonder, what in the world could possibly be worthy of Zong Jue so rapidly departing? (TL: Left out 下芳的 because I can’t translate it to ﬁt… the second word means fragrant… I think this word might have been a typo from the source)

>>>>>>

The raging waves crashing against the dark reef had polished it, making its surface incomparably smooth. Right now, there were two people standing atop this giant reef, which measured nearly 100 meters in length.

A noble aura emanates from a faintly smiling, golden robed man.

The other man is wearing a deep blue robe embroidered with a gold color. A faint hint of lone-wolf could be seen in his face. (TL: Last line is questionably translated)

These two individuals are the two unrivaled experts who stand at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm.

12th tribulation loose practitioners are already extremely powerful, but these two individuals are not only 12th tribulation loose practitioners, they are also Divine Beasts, and amongst Divine beasts they are of the most noble and rare?! Superior Divine Beasts! Even in the Ascended Realm, the amount of superior Divine Beasts was pitiful, not to mention the Mortal Realm.

Why would these two unrivaled experts be standing here having a meeting?

“Fang Tian. Such a rare opportunity, you actually personally came to ﬁnd me, exactly why have you come?” Zong Jue inquired.

A moment ago at the banquet, Zong Jue received a transmission from Fang Tian, the Dragon Clan’s head, and so, Zong Jue immediately left the banquet speciﬁcally to come and have a chat with Fang Tian.

Fang Tian looks at Zong Jue with a smile and says,” Zong Jue, would it not be okay if I say it is because I want to reminisce with an old friend?”

Zong Jue also laughs and says,” Of course you can say that, but knowing your personality, I am a bit doubtful.”

“You really understand me.” Fang Tian gently laughs. “My meeting with you today is in regards to a really important matter. I have received news that you have called up a large group of the most powerful Chaotic Astral Ocean loose practitioners and those powerful experts have all gathered at Devil Peng Island. What is the motive for this?”

Zong Jue’s complexion turns cold, “Yes, could it be you want to obstruct my convention of expert practitioners?”

“No, no.” Fang Tian says. “Of course not, I only wish to ask you if your current convention of experts is due to your knowledge of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams’ secret.”

“What if I know, what if I don’t know?” Zong Jue looks at Fang Tian.

Fang Tian stares blankly then suddenly bursts out in laughter. “Oh Zong Jue, oh Zong Jue, you’re still as proud and aloof as you were in the past. Looking at your aura from a moment ago, you must have seen that I have made great improvements to my temperament. Now that I look at your temper, there is no change from before, it’s still just as proud and aloof.”

“How can one change what is built into their very body, just like you a ﬁve-clawed golden dragon, always a noble looking ﬁgure.” Zong Jue curls his lip.

“Alright, let’s not talk about that anymore. I really want to know, do you already know of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s secret?” Fang Tian earnestly asks. Seeing how serious Fang Tian looked, Zong Jue smiles, nods, and then says, “Yes, I do know the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s secret, it’s something that involves the Ni Yang Realm.”

Fang Tian lets out a bitter smile after hearing the three words “Ni Yang Realm.” He says, “Those loose devils and loose immortals know of this secret, however I didn’t care because I have never thought them worthy of my attention. I only hoped that you did not know this secret because I know that once you know of anything involving the Ni Yang Realm’s secret, knowing your personality you would deﬁnitely participate. Fighting with you… that would really give me a headache.”

In the entire Mortal Realm, there is only one person that could rival Fang Tian. That person is Zong Jue.

Zong Jue is extremely difﬁcult to deal with, and Fang Tian understood this quite clearly. Zong Jue’s speed is something that Fang Tian could never keep up with, in terms of defense, Fang Tian is slightly stronger. In theory the two of them are equally matched, but Zong Jue is just way too quick, if the two were to ﬁght to the death, Zong Jue would be counting on his superior speed to ﬁght, Fang Tian would be put at an incredible disadvantage.

“Fighting with me would be a headache for you, but for me, ﬁghting with you would really excite me.” Zong Jue says while smiling.

Fang Tian sighs and says. “Alright, since you have decided to participate, let me tell you a secret.”

“Oh?” Zong Jue’s eyes lit up.

For this to be a secret coming from Fang Tian, this secret must not be like any ordinary secret.

“The main people searching for Ni Yang Realm may not be us, we’re possibly only being used and nothing more. That is because no matter if it is the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, or the Devil Realm, they will all be sending emissaries to descend to the Mortal Realm.” Fang Tian gently says. “Emissaries from the Ascended Realm descending to the Mortal Realm?” Zong Jue frowns.

Fang Tian continues, “Yes, the secret I will tell you is… the level of power these Ascended Realm emissaries will have.”

The matter of the Ascended Realm emissaries descending to the Mortal Realm from a moment ago was not the actual secret Fang Tian wanted to speak of. In Fang Tian’s eyes, that’s not really a secret. The strength of the Ascended Realm emissaries, now that is a real secret, and it’s a big secret.

“You also know that?” Zong Jue is startled.

Fang Tian laughs and says, “Zong Jue, you probably don’t know this. Even if the emissary sent by the Dragon Clan is more powerful than me, they must still be respectful to me.”

“Why is that so?” Zong Jue inquires. Fang Tian stares at Zong Jue for a moment, he sees that Zong Jue is quite startled. Fang Tian continues and says, “I really don’t know how you are a Superior Divine Beast, you don’t have a contact in the Ascended Realm so of course you don’t know of the situation in the Ascended Realm. In the Demon Realm, there is only a pitiful amount of Superior Divine Beasts, each and everyone one of the Superior Divine Beasts is extremely well respected. So… even if the Demon Realm Dragon Clan emissary is more powerful than myself, since I am a ﬁve-clawed golden dragon, he has to be respectful to me.”

Zong Jue’s heart clearly understood.

Superior Divine Beasts really are scarce. In the Demon Realm Dragon Clan, the status of any Superior Divine Beast is extremely high.

“I am also the reason why I know the Ascended Realm emissaries’ power levels.” Fang Tian conﬁdently says. (TL: For clarity, when he says he is the reason why he knows, he is most likely referring to his high status) As a Superior Divine Beast ﬁve-clawed golden dragon, once ascended to the Demon Realm, his position in the Dragon Clan would be extremely high. Even those Demon Realm experts that communicate with Fang Tian must answer his every question because those people also know that Fang Tian’s future status will most deﬁnitely be quite high.

“What will be the Ascended Realm emissaries’ power levels?” Zong Jue pushes his inquiry.

Fang Tian smiles and says, “Before tell you that, I must let you understand some logic. In order to send an emissary to the Mortal Realm, the ﬁrst step is to break open the barrier between two realms and create a temporary channel. The ones who will do this will be 8th stage Mystic Immortals and 9th stage Mystic Immortals, even then it will be extremely difﬁcult. But, the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, and the Devil Realm each have their experts devising a way to break through the barrier between two realms, but it seems that the channel they can create won’t be all too stable.” (TL: You can probably replace channel with portal…)

“The channel won’t be that stable?” Zong Jue wrinkles his brow. “So what you’re telling me is that this channel will not be able to withstand extremely powerful experts coming through?”

This is just like a bridge, a small bridge can only withstand so much weight, if the weight is above the bridge’s capacity, the bridge will collapse. (TL: They aren’t simply talking about weight, they’re talking about the weight of cars on top of a bridge… But I removed it because it really doesn’t matter that they’re talking about cars)

The same logic applies here. A not too stable channel can only support a certain level of experts. If the expert is too powerful, the channel will collapse.

“According to what the Ascended Realm expert estimated, the experts descending to the Mortal Realm will be on the level of 1st or 2nd stage Demon King, Devil King, and Golden Immortal. It’s just that on these experts will be terrifying immortal weapons that won’t be too different, just different users. Furthermore, these experts descending to the Mortal Realm will be of the utmost elite.” Fang Tian says with seriousness. Even Zong Jue’s heart felt a portion of the pressure.

Even though these experts will not be that much more powerful, they were still sent here as emissaries due to the status of the channel. These experts might not be that powerful, but their immortal weapons will be of the highest grade and spirit pills will be the best of the best, and they will have a lot of these treasures. Their cultivation methods will also be the most powerful methods, worthy of being classiﬁed as the highest grade elites.

“Don’t worry, they aren’t coming till later, even more so they have yet to descend to the Mortal Realm. Who actually knows how powerful those Ascended Realm emissaries will be. Oh right, I must ask you, what is the objective of your ﬁrst attack?” Fang Tian inquires.

“The target of our ﬁrst attack?” Zong Jue laughs. “Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace!”

Fang Tian’s eyes light up, a faint smile can be seen on his face.

B11C16: Setting Foot On Qing Xu Mountain

“Haha, Zong Jue, I ﬁnally understand what they mean by great minds think alike.” Fang Tian seems quite happy.

“Heroes? Looks like you’re quite modest.” Zong Jue faintly laughs. “Based on your words, it looks like your Dragon Clan’s objective is also Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace?”

Fang Tian solemnly nods and says, “Correct, my Dragon Clan has yet to take action, not because of fear of the Teng Long Continent Xiuzhenists. In reality, Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang aren’t worthy of my attention. The real reason is that… having one piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, to us that’s already enough.”

“Since it’s already enough, then why does your Dragon Clan want to deal with Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace?” Zong Jue asks in response. Both parties let out a heavy sigh, after Fang Tian muttered to himself for quite a while he says, “Zong Jue, how high do you think the chances are for a Superior Divine Beast to appear in the Mortal Realm?”

Zong Jue hesitates and contemplates for a moment before saying, “Very low, sometimes even in many tens of thousands of years even one may not. Why do you ask this?”

Fang Tian continues and says, “Even in the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, ﬁve-clawed golden dragons are rare and terrifying individuals. For a Superior Divine Beast to appear in the Mortal Realm is quite the rare occurrence. A 12th tribulation Superior Divine Beast is by far superior to any ordinary 12th tribulation expert in terms of power. Also, it is because of this very reason that in the Mortal Realm there are only us two that are capable of breaking into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.”

“Ten Development Illusionary Formation is just too powerful, other than myself, even a 12th tribulation high-class Divine Beast can’t expect to be able to break in. Once the two of us ascend, there will be no one capable of destroying the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Fang Tian’s face turns serious. “Once that time comes, Qing Xu Temple will still be able to utilize the Ten Development Illusionary Formation as a weapon, then they would have the ability to provoke anyone they want to. Thus, I will deﬁnitely not allow an unfair situation to arise.”

Fang Tian is thinking about this for the sake of the Dragon Clan’s future.

Due to the Dragon Clan having Fang Tian, there was no need to worry about the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

“Unfair?” Zong Jue sneers and says, “It is unfair, Fang Tian, let me ask you something. That Stellar Tower’s formation… the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation is even more powerful than the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, what will you do about that?”

“Stellar Tower?” Fang Tian’s face turns stiff.

Looking at Zong Jue’s expression, Fang Tian was able to guess that Zong Jue must have some sort of connection to that Stellar Tower.

“I too have heard of the Stellar Tower’s defensive formation. That formation is the one that very many experts tried their collective hands at destroying, but ultimately ended in failure. Even if I wanted to try and destroy it, I also do not have the ability to. The will is there, but the strength is not.” Fang Tian helplessly says.

“Then that’s good.”

Zong Ju says with a cold snort, “Fang Tian, don’t blame me for not warning you. Stellar Tower’s back, Senior Lan is in my favor. His power is much, much greater than yours or mine. If you provoke him and end up dying, don’t blame me.”

“Much, much greater than you and I? How is that possible!?” Fang Tian’s face expresses how hard it is to believe this.

Zong Jue doesn’t need to say much more and says, “I have already told you the situation, if you believe it or not, that’s up to you. I can only capable of telling you that is it best not to anger Stellar Tower’s people. In these past years, that Stellar Tower has been the number one most mysterious power.”

Fang Tian nods without saying anything because he has already memorized and placed what Zong Jue said deep within his heart.

“Alright, I will be leaving ﬁrst, after ﬁfteen days, Chaotic Astral Ocean will storm Qing Xu Mountain. I won’t mind if your Dragon Clan wants to join in.” After Zong Jue ﬁnishes saying this, he vanishes into thin air.

Fang Tian stood alone atop that dark reef as the raging waves crashed on it, his robes ﬂuttering in the wind. A ﬂuttering sound could be heard.

Stellar Tower… seems like it is even more mysterious than I previously thought. Fifteen days till the attack on Qing Xu Mountain… Well, it’s a good day.” Fang Tian thinks aloud then he vanishes from atop the dark reef, still, the sound of crashing waves does not change at all. >>>>>>

Boundless snow blanketed the ground. A long while back, the top experts of the loose devils and loose immortals had surrounded the Heavenly Flame Evil King here. Only now, that battleﬁeld has turned into a ﬁeld of snow. The bloodstains from the battle had already been buried underneath a blanket of snowﬂakes.

Unexpectedly, on top of this snowy ﬁeld, three young men suddenly appeared.

Among the three, one appeared to only be a juvenile, and from the looks of it this individual was either sixteen or seventeen years of age. The other two appeared to be either twenty-one or twenty-two years of age.

Those three looked slow but were actually really fast. With two or three steps, they had already moved several miles, after that, the three brothers took to the air and ﬂew at a moderate pace. “Big brother, in regards to that 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, you better not be careless. For mixed bird and I, if we did not have Uncle Lan’s help and the special powers of both my Black Stick and the Piercing Cloud Spear, I believe that the two of us would’ve had a high chance for failure and would have turned into loose demons.” Hou Fei solemnly says. (TL: I don’t want to call it the Cloud Piercer Spear.)

Ever since learning that Qin Yu would soon undergo the 9-in- 9 Heavenly Tribulation, Hou Fei and Hei Yu both frequently reminded Qin Yu that he needs to adequately prepare.

“Relax, the Black Stick and the Piercing Cloud Spear in terms of hardness really are amazing, but I am your big brother. I, too, have many powers at my disposal. That 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, even if it is terrifying, if it wants to take me down, I estimate that won’t be very likely.” Qin Yu says as he lightly laughs.

Although saying this with a dull intonation, Qin Yu really was absolutely conﬁdent. If someone with such an extraordinarily rapid recovery ability is unable to pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, how could anyone else in history pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation?

While this statement is a bit exaggerated, it truly is a fact that Qin Yu’s extraordinarily rapid recovery ability is on par with being immortal. Even the largest of energy consumptions are rapidly recovered from. This allows Qin Yu to face each and every one of the Heavenly Tribulations lightning bolts with his body in its best condition.

“Royal brother, have you heard? A mysterious group inﬁltrated the heart of the Yin Yue Mountains and enacted a tragic massacre which has caused the current Yin Yue Mountains to quake incessantly, and has turned the place into nothing more than foul wind and bloody rain.”

The distant voice left Qin Yu momentarily startled.

“Yin Yue Mountains has started to ﬁght again?” Qin Yu says with doubt in his heart. According to what he overheard and what he personally thought, the loose immortals and loose devils should have already stopped ﬁghting. Why would they suddenly start ﬁghting again?

By the time Qin Yu could even have a moment to think, the sound of the distant voice had already faded away.

Hou Fei’s ﬂying speed was comparatively much faster than Qin Yu’s. By the time Qin Yu began to speed up and catch up, Hou Fei had already ﬂown ahead to the person who called out.

“Hey, tell me. What is the world has happened at the Yin Yue Mountains?” Hou Fei said a moment ago before Qin Yu and Hei Yu arrived besides the two Xiumoists.

These two Xiumoists weren’t very powerful, one Dongxu middle stage and one Dongxu late stage. In comparison to the current party of Qin Yu and his brother, the gap between their power levels was quite massive.

The Xiumoist holding a black long sword was struck with fear the moment he saw Hou Fei. The pressure given off by Qin Yu’s group was just way too much. Compared to the sect he came from, this pressure was much more terrifying. The terriﬁed Xiumoist says, “Senior, this junior has only heard some hearsay and the reality of the situation is unknown. However, this junior does know that the current Yin Yue Mountain is currently ﬁghting, furthermore, the death count is very, very high.

After ﬁnishing what he had to say, the terriﬁed Xiumoist continued to look at Hou Fei.

His greatest worry was that Hou Fei would kill him at once because Hou Fei’s aura appeared to be very brutally murderous.

“Don’t worry kid, I wouldn’t lower myself to the level of killing you.” Hou Fei nonchalantly says and then looks towards Qin Yu.

“Let’s go check out the Yin Yue Mountains.”

The current Qin Yu’s appearance has been altered and he has released his Northern Darkness ability. After becoming the master of Stellar Tower, Qin Yu rarely ever released his Northern Darkness. But… when he was acting as the Heavenly Flame Evil King, Qin Yu leaked out a bit of his aura.

The three brothers turned into three rays of light as they rushed towards Yin Yue Mountain.

On the way to Yin Yue Mountain, while still very far away, they could feel a dense aura reeking of blood.

“Fairly many loose devils have died.” Qin Yu after one sweep of the area using his holy sense felt his heart rapidly beating.

The entirety of Yin Yue Mountain was stained with blood, body parts scattered everywhere. At that time, in the sky, there were two people frantically ﬁghting. One of them was the loose devil’s number one expert Wu Kong Xue. From how the situation looked, Wu Kong Xue unexpectedly looked to be in a vulnerable state.

“To be more terrifying than Wu Kong Xue, what in the world type of person is this?” Qin Yu exclaims.

The loose devils looked like they were in a complete state of vulnerability.

A lean man was ﬁghting Wu Kong Xue. Wu Hei was ﬁghting a tall, thin man, the two were evenly matched. Additionally, Fire Devil and Dame Lian Yue were barely winning over their two opponents. They were only winning due to the support of their loose devil allies. The loose devils as a whole were barely holding their own.

How fast!

Astonishingly fast!

A cold sweat permeated from Wu Kong Xue’s forehead. Wu Kong Xue never thought for one moment that this seemingly ordinary man that showed up would be able to pressure him such that he was on the defensive. The difference in speed between the two was too great, this mysterious person’s speed was much faster than Wu Kong Xue’s. Even his attacks were not weaker than Wu Kong Xue’s. Wu Kong Xue looked completely vulnerable, if it were not for the Devil’s Bloody Clouds encompassing his surroundings, if his opponent were to have found a way though, he, Wu Kong Xue would have been killed long ago.

The sound of a tear. A piece of ﬂesh was torn from Wu Kong Xue’s body. His body was torn open.

Wu Kong Xue body was completely covered in blood. His body wasn’t even entirely intact.

Wu Kong Xue of the Blood Devil’s Path, normally his body would be dyed in his enemy’s fresh blood, but today, he was in fact dyed in his own fresh blood.

“Haha… Wu Kong Xue, your strength is not bad. In order to kill you I needed to use considerable effort. Today I am in a good mood so I will spare your life and temporarily leave that Heaven-Sundering Diagram with you here. But next time, I will come again to take it. Kong Cao, Wu Shan, Xing Shou, let’s go.”

Following loud laughter. (TL: For clarity, the four dudes are laughing)

The four mysterious individuals ﬂoated away.

Wu Kong Xue’s entire body is covered in blood. Even whilst in a difﬁcult situation, he still ﬁercely stares at Yu Liang who is leaving in the far off distance.

“Wu Kong Xue.” Dame Lian Yue ﬂys over. Even Dame Lian Yue is currently heavily injured. With a miserable voice, she says, “I feel that our opponents only came today to toy with us, speciﬁcally that man I was ﬁghting with a moment ago. If he really wanted to kill me, I estimate that I really would have died.”

Dame Lian Yue’s opponent was Xing Shou. Xing Shou’s strength is near that of Wu Hei’s. Killing Dame Lian Yue would not be difﬁcult at all.

“Regardless of the enemy’s motives, from this day on, we must never be separated.” Wu Kong Xue says with hatred.

Everyone nodded their head.

Everyone at the scene today, each and every one suffered a big loss.

Far away from Yin Yue Mountain, countless Xiuzhenists were observing. In the midst of these observers were Qin Yu and his two brothers.

“Those four people were very terrifying!” Qin Yu exclaims with heartfelt astonishment.

That leader was capable of suppressing Wu Kong Xue, the strength of the one ﬁghting Wu Hei was about equal, and the other two men were also close to Wu Hei’s strength. Much higher than both Fire Devil’s and Dame Lian Yue’s power level. In a ﬁght to the death between the experts, even with very powerful loose devils supporting them from their sides, the results of the bout would still not be obvious.

“Well?” Qin Yu looks at the transmitter in his hands, his eyes light up.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, the real show is about to being. Come with me to Qing Xu Mountain.” Qin Yu says with excitement in his voice.

“What’s the matter?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu say this with disbelief.

Qin Yu hands the transmitter over to them. Hou Fei and Hei Yu listen to it.

“Little Brother Qin Yu, Want to see how Qing Xu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation gets blown apart? Then hurry over to Qing Xu Mountain within the hour. If you’re late, you’ll never get to see Qing Xu Mountain’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation ever again.” This is a transmission sent to Qin Yu by Zong Jue.

One hour. Such a short period of time.

“Ming Shan, the Immortal Realm emissary will descend to the Mortal Realm within these few days, they may even arrive today. Go make sure everything around the Heavenly Palace is in order, and go make Qing Xu Mountain a bit more beautiful.” Reverend Ming Liang urges.

Reverend Ming Shan immediately smiles and says, “Don’t worry senior brother, many loose immortals are currently hard at work trying to make Qing Xu Mountain more beautiful. I trust that the Immortal Realm emissary will be pleased.”

Reverend Ming Liang smiles and nods.

Immortal Realm emissary, more importantly, it’s Sovereign Yu’s emissary who must be an important ﬁgure. If he can leave a lasting good impression on this type of expert, then if he ascends to the Immortal Realm, naturally he will have a meteoric rise in status, so much that he may be able to bring the Qing Xu Temple’s elders’ in the Immortal Realm to higher ranking positions.

But during this time…

“Senior Uncle, something bad is happening! Senior Uncle, dozens of experts have appeared in the sky and they are ﬂying directly towards the Heavenly Palace.” Shan Qu directly transmits over.

The Ten Development Illusionary Formation is currently being managed by Shan Qu and he was also the ﬁrst person to notice the outsiders arriving.

“What?” Reverend Ming Liang activates his Holy Sense, his face immediately, violently changes complexion. “This is bad, there are ﬁve 12th tribulation loose practitioners, and the ﬁfty plus people are all 10th tribulation or above. It’s Chaotic Astral Ocean, it must be Chaotic Astral Ocean’s people.” Reverend Ming Liang thinks that they will not be able to hold for even a quarter of an hour.

On the side, even Reverend Ming Shan was scared silly.

12th tribulation loose practitioners. Five of them! Fifty plus 10th tribulation and above loose practitioners, what a terrifying force to behold.

The only loose immortal 12th tribulation is Reverend Ming Liang himself.

“Shan Qu, let me take control of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, you go to the second ﬂoor of the Heavenly Palace and stay with Shan Tong and the other loose immortals, go quick!” Reverend Ming Liang directly says. His Holy Sense had detected many experts, however he naturally was unable to detect the monstrous of them all, Zong Jue.

Reverend Ming Liang knew, even if Zong Jue came, he would not be able to sense Zong Jue. Thus Reverend Ming Liang tried to get a clearer grasp of the situation, asking, “Experts of the Chaotic Astral Ocean who have come to my Qing Xu Mountain, by any chance, has Zong Jue of Devil Peng Island also come?”

“Haha… Ming Liang, sorry to trouble you for I have come.”

That tranquil and calm, absolutely overbearing, and imposing voice that resounded through Heaven and Earth, from hearing Zong Jue’s voice, Reverend Ming Liang’s entirety turned chalk white.

Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one, the unrivaled is here… Zong Jue really did come.

Could the Ten Development Illusionary Formation still hold?

B11C17: Destruction Of The Formation By Two Men

This is what one would call, “if you think something bad will come, then it will come.” Zong Jue is one of the two people that Reverend Ming Liang feared to the very bottom of his heart, and also the person who could shatter Reverend Ming Liang’s previous daydreaming.

Fifty expert practitioners ﬂoated outside of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, and within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, there were quite a few powerful loose immortals.

The people within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation were completely pinned down by the aura given off by the party of barely ﬁfty or so people.

Dressed in dark blue robes，Zong Jue and his generals stood outside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation overlooking each and every one of the loose immortals within the formation. Although the Ten Development Illusionary Formation is quite the formidable formation, it was not enough to obstruct the Zong Jue’s high level Devil Sense。

“Ming Liang, do you really want me to take action?” Zong Jue’s voice unceasingly resounded throughout the mountains and the forest between heaven and earth.

Does he really want Zong Jue to take action?

Of course not.

Reverend Ming Liang, in his heart, felt bitter but in any case, not losing the Heaven-Sundering Diagram became even more important. The Immortal Realm Emissary was going to be descending to the Mortal Realm within these two day. If in these last moments, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram were to be taken by enemies, he believed that the Immortal Realm Emissary would deﬁnitely be very angry. Thus there would be consequences…

“Brother Zong，don’t waste time with them，it’s merely the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. With us ﬁfty or so people here, I highly doubt that we can fail to destroy it.” Flowing Cloud Island’s Island Master Fu Yun Zi says while smiling. He is also a loose immortal, but he has no connection with the big six of Teng Long Continent.

When speaking of formations, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one expert is Fu Yun Zi.

“Although the Ten Development Illusionary Formation has a defensive purpose, what’s truly terrifying about it is its illusions。As long as everyone doesn’t enter the formation and we only try to destroy it from afar, then we will not be affected by its powers. If the person controlling the formation resists our attacks, then we will eventually destroy the base of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Fu Yun Zi says with conﬁdence.

Zong Jue smiles and nods, saying, “Everyone, I temporarily give Fu Yun Zi command of everyone.”

Zong Jue had a grasp of how to break the Ten Development Illusionary Formation but if he really wanted to break it, there are only two methods. One is, Zong Jue has to work very hard and destroy each and every one of the formation’s bases. The second method would be for him to use his most powerful attack with his most powerful secret weapon to outright destroy the formation.

In regards to Zong Jue’s secret weapon, Zong Jue does not want to ever have to take it out unless he is in a really dangerous situation. As for the ﬁrst approach, it’s just way too tedious. Zong Jue does not want to bother with this method.

Zong Jue wanted to have his subordinates try carrying out the plan, if it doesn’t work, then they would reconsider… But at that moment…

“Senior Zong.” Qin Yu’s voice could be heard. Seeing these three streams of light darting over, the loose practitioners surrounding Zong Jue did not take action to obstruct the lights because for one, the person coming said ‘Senior Zong’, and two, knowing Zong Jue’s power, why would they be afraid of anyone’s attack?

The streams of light stopped in front of Zong Jue. It was Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu. “Senior Zong, it looks like I’m not exactly late. Let me introduce my two brothers to you. This person is my second brother Hou Fei and this person is my third brother Hei Yu.” Qin Yu seems quite relaxed as he said this. During those days on Devil Peng Island, Zong Jue treated Qin Yu extremely well.

When Zong Jue looked over at Hou Fei and Hei Yu, his eyes couldn’t help but light up.

“Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey?” Zong Jue seemed very surprised when he saw Hou Fei.

“Senior Zong, you know Fei Fei’s Divine Beast classiﬁcation?” Qin Yu seemed very surprised, because according to what he knows, it’s estimated that there is only one Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey in the entire Mortal Realm. Even countless experts would have no way of knowing what type of Divine Beast Hou Fei was, who thought that today, Zong Jue would easily recognize this。

Zong Jue lets out a smile and looks at Hei Yu once more. “Hou Fei, right?” Zong Jue expression when looking at Hou Fei seemed a lot friendlier.

“Hou Fei greets Senior Zong.” Hou Fei, although tyrannical, his brain was very, very intelligent. Qin Yu laughs and says, “Senior Zong, aren’t you going to inquire about Uncle Lan’s matters? Fei Fei is Uncle Lan’s personally taken in disciple.”

“Oh?” Zong Jue seems very surprised and looks even friendlier towards Hou Fei.

“I just happen to know some information about this second brother of yours, but this third brother of yours… To tell you the truth, I don’t have any ideas. It’s not odd that I happen to not know. There are so many different types of Divine Beasts in the world, especially those Divine Beasts who have variations.” Zong Jue says while smiling. Suddenly, he looks at Fu Yun Zi, Zong Jue immediately says, “Enough talk, it is now the time to start destroying the formation.”

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu also look towards Fu Yun Zi. Fu Yun Zi and the ﬁfty or so loose practitioner experts surrounding him began their attack on the formation.

“Everyone, I know just how powerful our combined force is. Naturally, we do not need to actually go through the formation. Everyone only needs to concentrate their attacks on only one point. The Ten Development Illusionary Formation’s defense will certainly be incapable of obstructing us, when that time comes, it will be very easy to completely destroy the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.”

Fu Yun Zi is one hundred percent conﬁdent.

“Everyone, I will initiate the attack and then all of you will attack the same location that I attacked. Does everyone understand?” Fu Yun Zi looks at everyone.

The loose practitioners all nodded their heads.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean experts outside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation all had one hundred percent conﬁdence, while the countless loose immortals within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation all felt uneasy. Especially Reverend Ming Liang who was managing the formation, he felt like an ant on top of a snail, it’s hard not to feel nervous.

But regardless, Reverend Ming Liang’s only option was to persevere.

For the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, a different controller meant a different level of power. With Reverend Ming Liang controlling the formation, its power was far more terrifying than when Shan Qu was controlling the formation.

“Phew!” It was like the space was torn apart.

Within the ﬁfty or so experts, ﬁve of them were 12th tribulation practitioners and many were Divine Beasts ， The combined power of this many experts was much higher than Zong Jue’s individual power. Furthermore, the ﬁfty experts’ combined strength was all being directed at the same exact location.

The space at the location on the formation that was being attacked began to tear. The Ten Development Illusionary Formation violently shook.

These ﬁfty or so masters were just too powerful, even a spatial tear appeared and there were spatial quakes as well, a large portion of the combined power was being absorbed by the spatial tear, the other portion of the attack continued to shoot into the formation.

Reverend Ming Liang appeared quite solemn, his body emitting dazzling rays of light. The sun defending the Ten Development Illusionary Formation said, “The opponents are too strong, Ten Development Illusionary Formation’s strength is its illusions, not its defensive power. Even with me controlling the formation, I have no way to completely resist their attacks. I can’t stop them and thus have to let some through.

The ﬁfty experts spread out around the formation, this time, the Chaotic Astral Ocean experts no longer attacked at the same individual point, their attacks now landed away from one another’s attacks. But even though they did not combine their forces, their achieved a result that was much better. This is because their attacks no longer created a spatial tear, now the attacks exploded on the formation at the same time but at different areas.

“No good.” Reverend Ming Liang clearly felt, that for a brief moment, the formation was pushed to the very limits of its tolerance, immediately, Reverend Ming Liang let out a burst of power, letting some of the attacks get inside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

Mud splashed everywhere within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. Outside of Heavenly Palace, there was a bunch of powerful loose immortals. These loose immortals were very distant from one another, thus they were still able to dodge.

There was mud exploding and gravel ﬂying. Each and every one of the loose immortals panicked and ran in all direction to ﬁnd shelter.

“Ha ha~~~” Suddenly——

This loud laughter resounded through heaven and earth. At this moment a golden shadow was darting towards the location from far away, and behind him there were dozens of shadows following closely.

“Zong Jue, your speed really is fast enough.”

Having heard this, Reverend Ming Liang’s face turns pale. In the Mortal Realm, only one other person would dare to address Zong Jue by name. The only other unrivaled expert, the Dragon Clan’s Clan Leader – Fang Tian.

“Even though your speed is quick, till now, you have yet to destroy the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. You haven’t destroyed it yet, so let me have a try.” As the golden silhouette was saying this, its entire body instantly transformed into that of an immense golden dragon.

The golden dragon measured a terrifying one kilometer in length ， each of the golden dragon’s golden scales left its beholders feeling a terrible pressure. The immense draconic body gave off an aura of dominance and the two eyes of this dragon gave off an arrogant air, as if looking down on the entire realm.

Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail! (TL: Do you prefer… Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail or Divine Dragon Pendulum Tail)

Merely the thrash of a tail seemed like a movement that could collapse an entire ﬁeld.

“Crash!”

The entire Ten Development Illusionary Formation instantly violently quaked. At the moment the tail smashed into the formation, Reverend Ming Liang, who was controlling the formation, coughed up a sweet, mouthful of blood. His expression turned ever more pale, the deathly pale that is caused by blood loss from a serious injury.

“Haha, Fang Tian, unexpectedly, even you didn’t break it in one strike! My turn!” Zong Jue laughed out loud.

At this moment, Zong Jue entirely turned into a shining, golden mirage and let out an extremely crazy roar which resounded through heaven and earth. Merely through sound alone, the entire area began to tremble. The golden light rushed over to the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

Merely one dash.

“Poof!” A sharp and clear sound echoed throughout, the golden mirage had unexpectedly already arrived within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.

The extreme degree of speed produced an equally terrifying attack.

“Haha, Fang Tian, the formation has already been destroyed by me, looks like you are still not my equal.” Zong Jue heartily laughed. The shining golden mirage reverted back to Zong Jue’s appearance.

“Crash!”

The Divine Golden Dragon once more, hatefully thrashed its tail onto the already damaged Ten Development Illusionary Formation. The entire formation shattered as it were made of glass. Each and every one of the formation’s bases continually exploded, the formation was thoroughly destroyed.

The Divine Golden Dragon disappeared and Fang Tian’s ﬁgure appeared.

“Keep boasting.” Fang Tian smiled. “Although this Reverend Ming Liang’s strength is nothing special, with him controlling the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, if I at ﬁrst did not deal him a serious injury, do you still believe that you would so easily destroy the formation? You just took advantage of his precarious position.” Zong Jue did not care, “Say that all you want, this formation was broken by me.”

Reverend Ming Liang appeared completely pale as he looked at Fang Tian and Zong Jue standing in front of him.

“Fang Tian, Zong Jue, you two, in spite of your statuses, combined forces to destroy my Qing Xu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation!” Reverend Ming Liang heart was full of anger.

In the presence of these two unrivaled experts, if only one were to attack, Reverend Ming Liang would still be incapable of retaliating. But, unexpectedly, these two anomalies combined forces to attack. How could this not cause Reverend Ming Liang to feel extremely indignant?

Even more so, the ‘Ten Development Illusionary Formation’ is Qing Xu Temple’s most important formation. Losing the formation, to the future of Qing Xu Temple was an unprecedented setback. “Oh?” Zong Jue’s face turns cold. With ice cold eyes, he looks towards Ming Liang and says, “Is my name something you are even qualiﬁed to casually say?”

Fang Tian’s face turned equally as cold.

Although Zong Jue and Fang Tian joke and laugh with one another, the two do not care if they call out one another’s name playfully, but, when someone else has the audacity to casually say their names, both of their faces turned ice cold.

Reverend Ming Liang?

To Fang Tian and Zong Jue, only one hand would be needed to kill him.

Even whilst relying on the formation, merely one of Fang Tian’s Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail strikes left Reverend Ming Liang seriously injured. If not for the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, Reverend Ming Liang would not be able to withstand even one move from Fang Tian.

Superior Divine Beasts not only hold an extremely respected status, their strength relative to other practitioners of the same level is the utmost highest.

“Senior Zong, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s location must be known by Reverend Ming Liang. Why not ask him?” Qin Yu says with a smile. At this same moment, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu all ﬂew over directly to Zong Jue’s side.

Fang Tian, when looking at Qin Yu and his two brothers, locked his gaze onto Hou Fei.

“Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey?” Fang Tian looked very surprised and simultaneously looked at Zong Jue.

Zong Jue smiles and says, “Don’t be surprised, this gentleman is Qin Yu, knowing your intelligence, you probably already understand, this Hou Fei is Senior Lan’s disciple and these three are brothers.” “Stellar Tower, surely is mysterious, that Senior Lan surprisingly accepted a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey as his disciple. Incredible, truly incredible.” Fang Tian thought to himself. (TL: I believe that he is thinking to himself. I am not sure though)

Zong Jue abruptly says, “Fang Tian ， your Dragon Clan already has one piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. The loose immortal’s Heaven-Sundering Diagram belongs to me.” While saying this, Zong Jue reached his hand out towards Reverend Ming Liang.

“What? The Dragon Clan holds a share in destroying the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. Furthermore, for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, isn’t it better to have more pieces of it? I did not come here and help out of charity.” As he was speaking, Fang Tian reached a hand out towards Reverend Ming Liang.

Reverend Ming Liang face momentarily turned crimson red.

“Zoom!” A red stream of light, Reverend Ming Liang immediately appeared several hundreds of meters in the air.

“The loose immortals’ piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is our loose immortals’ piece. Even if I die, no matter how hard you try, you will not get it.” Reverend Ming Liang’s radiated with hatred.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue blankly stared. Soon after one more glance, they both simultaneously began laughing out loud.

“Haha, how funny, how funny, in front of me you’re still thinking of death, if I don’t let you did, how can you die?” Fang Tian’s voice resounded throughout heaven and earth. ⽽Fang Tian and Zong Jue suddenly disappeared with a mere ﬂash of effort.

Zong Jue already grabbed hold of Reverend Ming Liang’s neck. He laughs while looking at Fang Tian and says, “Fang Tian, in terms of speed, you are not as fast as me. Looks like this piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram belongs to me.”

B11C18: The Location Of The Heaven- Sundering Diagram

The Golden-Winged Great Peng, amongst Divine Beasts, there are extremely few that can compare with its speed which is classiﬁed as the fastest in the world, one or two ﬂying type Divine Beasts can compared in speed, but for mammals or lizards, in terms of speed they are far from being as fast as a Golden-Winged Great Peng.

Fang Tian felt troubled. Reverend Ming Liang had already fallen into Zong Jue’s hands. There was not even the slightest chance for them to ﬁght over who gets Ming Liang.

He had no qualm with Zong Jue, but there were many Dragon Clan experts present, but even more Chaotic Astral Ocean experts present.

“Haha… Zong Jue, in terms of speed, you still far surpass me.” Fang Tian laughs out loud, acting as if he didn’t mind, “But still, today, I contributed to the destruction of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, if you reaped all the beneﬁts, how could my Dragon Clan’s disciples ever feel content?” Zong Jue didn’t feel like dragging this out, saying, “What exactly are you trying to say?”

“If you want Reverend Ming Liang, that is absolutely impossible, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is deﬁnitely mine.” Zong Jue says once more, with a tone of unconditional aggression, leaving no leeway for compromise.

Suddenly, Hu Yi, Lian Xiao, Fu Yun Zi and his brother, Shi Bian and his brother, Yi Zang, and each and every Chaotic Astral Ocean expert arrived at Zong Jue’s side, coldly staring in the Dragon Clan’s direction. In terms of individuals, the Dragon Clan is quite powerful, but in front of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, they are still weaker.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean experts’ attitudes says it all. ‘The Heaven-Sundering Diagram along with Reverend Ming Liang, was absolutely theirs for the taking.’

“Big brother, it looks like a ﬁght is about to break out.” Hou Fei says with excitement radiating from his eyes.

Qin Yu looks curiously at Hei Yu, “Xiao Hei， from the time you saw Zong Jue till now, it seems like you’ve been quite absent-minded. You’re always looking towards Zong Jue, what is the matter?”

“I am not sure.” Hei Yu is also muddle-headed, “After seeing Zong Jue, I felt a sense of familiarity towards him. Maybe this is because we are both bird-type Divine Beasts.” Hei Yu could ﬁnally only let out this excuse.

Qin Yu nodded his head and did not ask any further questions.

At this moment Fang Tian was faced with Zong Jue’s power. Without minding this, Fang Tian smiles and say, “Zong Jue, since Reverend Ming Liang has been captured by you, I will not take action to ﬁght over him. I merely want to say one thing.”

Hearing that Fang Tian wouldn’t ﬁght, Zong Jue nods and says, “What’s the matter? Speak.” Fang Tian smiles and says, “The exact location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, this Reverend Ming Liang deﬁnitely knows. Now that Reverend Ming Liang is in your hands, if you can get the location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram out of him, I will absolutely not obstruct you. But… if you can’t, give Reverend Ming Liang to me for interrogation. If I get the location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram from him, you must deﬁnitely not obstruct me.”

Fang Tian makes his wager.

Wagering that Zong Jue would fail his interrogation.

“Zong Jue, Fang Tian, you people should stop dreaming, it’s wishful thinking that you think you can get the location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram from me.” Reverend Ming Liang coldly states. His body violently shook at this moment.

Suddenly, a surge of energy coming from Zong Jue’s palm enters Reverend Ming Liang’s body, Reverend Ming Liang suddenly returns to normal. Zong Jue says coldly, “Wanting to kill yourself? While in my hands, you still think of suicide? Keep dreaming. Without ﬁrst telling me your secret location for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, why would I let you die?”

A moment ago Reverend Ming Liang tried to kill himself, but Zong Jue momentarily rendered Reverend Ming Liang unable to move.

“Fang Tian, I agree to what you have said. If my interrogation fails, I will surely hand him over. Should your interrogation succeed, I will naturally not seize the Heaven- Sundering Diagram.” Zong Jue says with a smile.

Fang Tian nods his head with satisfaction.

“I won’t seize it, but it’s not certain that others won’t seize it. You should still be careful.” Zong Jue says with a smile. “This is, of course, based off the chance that I fail my interrogation. It’s only Reverend Ming Liang, how could I possibly fail the interrogation?”

Fang Tian calmly says, “As long as you attempt to seize it, other people? They don’t deserve my attention.” Done. Fang Tian casually glances at his surroundings.

Regardless if it’s Hu Yi or Fu Yun Zi’s level of experts. In Fang Tian’s presence, they have no choice but to be humbled. Just now, Fang Tian transformed into a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, its power was still fresh in everyone’s minds. At the scene, no one would dare oppose Fang Tian.

“Ming Liang, I’m too lazy to do anything special, tell me the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s location to me, and I will spare your life.” Zong Jue calmly said.

At this moment, Zong Jue originally never wanted to use any special methods.

“If you want to kill me, then kill me. Keep dreaming if you think you’ll get the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Reverend Ming Liang coldly smiles. Currently, Reverend Ming Liang’s energy was sealed, thus killing himself would be impossible. But, Reverend Ming Liang was clear on one notion. ‘If he handed over the Heaven- Sundering Diagram, the Immortal Realm Emissary descending to the Mortal Realm, would undoubtedly kill him. Not just that, but it would also affect his sect’s elders in the Immortal Realm. He would become a sinner condemned by his sect’s history’.

Handing it over is death, not handing it over is also death. But if he handed it over, this would also harm his sect’s elders.

“You really are a fool.” Zong Jue says with a laugh. At this moment, Zong Jue looked at Reverend Ming Liang, hallucinatory rays of light shot forth from Zong Jue’s eyes.

Hypnosis Technique. (TL: ** 之法 not sure what that really is… but hypnosis technique should be pretty close.)

Reverend Ming Liang, when seeing Zong Jue’s eyes, began feeling sleepy. He also began to feel that the Zong Jue in front of him was much more familiar, much more reliable. Just like his own closest loved ones.

“What is your name?”

“My real name is Yang Shan, the name given to me by my master is ‘Ming Liang’.”

“How many years have you been practicing?”

>>>>>>

Watching Zong Jue ask a question and Reverend Ming Liang answering them, each and every one of the Chaotic Astral Ocean experts had a smile on their faces. But, within the Heavenly Palace, the loose immortals all appeared anxious. No one dared to come out because there were two unrivaled experts right outside.

During Zong Jue’s interrogation, on the side, Fang Tian was furrowing his brow. He did not expect Zong Jue’s special technique to be so powerful.

“Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue had ﬁnally made enough step by step progress to ask this. At the beginning, he started by asking irrelevant questions, but ﬁnally, he now asked about the actual important issue at hand.

“The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is…”

“Ah! Heaven-Sundering Diagram!” Reverend Ming Liang as if he were struck by lightning and split in half, his entire body shook, his eyes momentarily blinking to regain focus, he unexpectedly regained clear-headedness.

Reverend Ming Liang coldly looked at Zong Jue, saying, “Such a powerful technique. I almost fell for it.”

Zong Jue’s smile turned stiff, he says with praise, “Your willpower indeed persevered, but still, I do not believe that I cannot get it out of you.” Zong Jue’s body moved, and appeared again in the same spot as if he had never moved. Except now, Reverend Ming Shan was now in Zong Jue’s hands.

The loose immortals began a ruckus.

The 10th tribulation, 11th tribulation loose immortals gathered together, the loose immortals within the large hall of the Heavenly Palace once more became cautious and timid. At the same time, there was a feeling of ‘if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves’ ( 兔死狐悲). Unexpectedly, just a moment ago, right besides everyone, Zong Jue quickly grabbed Ming Shan and dragged him back to where Zong Jue originally was.

“Ming Liang，according to my Devil Sense search, this man is your Qing Xu Temple’s, and is an expert second only to yourself.” Zong Jue smiles. Immediately, with great seriousness, Zong Jue’s eyes fell on Reverend Ming Shan.

Reverend Ming Shan’s willpower was much weaker than his senior’s, to him, this moment felt like forever. “Tell me. Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue directly interrogates him about the location of the Heaven- Sundering Diagram.

Reverend Ming Shan, like a machine, lifelessly says, “The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is protected by my senior brother, as for where the Heaven-Sundering Diagram has been placed, other than my senior brother, nobody knows.”

Hearing Reverend Ming Shan’s response, Zong Jue’s smile disappears.

“Haha, enough wishful thinking, you people will absolutely not obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Reverend Ming Liang proudly smiled. This moment, Reverend Ming Liang appeared to be brimming with conﬁdence. Although he was captured, it seemed like he wasn’t showing the slightest awareness of himself being so. Instead he was demonstrating haughtiness.

Zong Jue carefully examined Reverend Ming Liang, looking directly at Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes.

Zong Jue threw Reverend Ming Liang over to Fang Tian in one motion.

“Fang Tian, he is yours. I’d like to see what method you use to interrogate him.” Zong Jue ended his interrogation.

Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu could only watch.

“Big brother, I have this feeling, that this Dragon Clan Clan Leader is extremely conﬁdent. From what I can tell, he will very likely be able to interrogate out the answer.” Hou Fei rubbing his chin as he reached this verdict.

“I agree.” Hei Yu said.

Qin Yu did not say anything, only smiling while looking at Fang Tian. Fang Tian motioned his hand, the powerless Reverend Ming Liang suddenly appeared in front of him.

Fang Tian smiles as he glances at Zong Jue and says, “Zong Jue, you should not forget the words you said a moment ago if I am successful. You better not ﬁght with me.”

“I, Zong Jue, say something and it shall be so. I said I won’t ﬁght, so I absolutely will not ﬁght with you over it. If you have the skill, then do not hesitate to interrogate him.” Zong Jue coldly says. “Just be careful. Even though I won’t ﬁght, that does not mean others will not.

Fang Tian faintly laughs, he has absolute conﬁdence in himself.

Only seeing Fang Tian’s hand ﬂip over, a small golden pearl appeared in Fang Tian’s palm, an enormous aura radiated from the golden pearl. That aura was so enormous that everyone at the scene could not help but feel their hearts tremble.

Zong Jue eyes gleamed, “A Heritage Pearl?” “Yes.” Fang Tian smiled and nodded.

A Heritage Pearl, a Dragon Clan treasure. Not many people knew exactly what function the pearls served.

“The Heritage Pearl has many different uses, one of them is… hypnosis!” Fang Tian said with conﬁdence. The Heritage Pearl in Fang Tian’s palm radiated rainbow rays of light. That radiance looked as if it were from a dream, so much that Qin Yu, who was far off, also felt a sense of dizziness in his head, rendering him completely unable to comprehend anything.

This was not the pearls’ main effect, rather it was only a side effect that scattered around.

All 8th tribulation loose immortals and below were completely consumed by the effect, not only Qin Yu, even Hou Fei and Xiao Hei were currently affected. But, Zong Jue, Hu Yi, and Lian Xiao’s level of experts were not affected.

Reverend Ming Liang was the true target of the Heritage Pearl, an overwhelming amount of the pearl’s effect affected his body. A spinning light that was the exact same as the Heritage Pearl’s was in Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes, he had now completely fallen under Fang Tian’s control.

Qin Yu was only under the effect for a short period of time, a meteoric light scattered throughout his mind, and his soul absorbed the light.

“How amazing!”

Qin Yu regained level-headedness, even under hypnosis, the Meteoric Tear helped him recover, but Qin Yu knew very clearly, a moment ago, he had fallen under the pearl’s control, even his brothers Fei Fei and Xiao Hei were also hypnotized

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu extended his hands and pulled on Hou Fei and Xiao Hei.

Hou Fei and Xiao Hei still had no response. The hypnosis technique would not be broken so easily.

“What to do…? I have the Meteoric Tear, however Fei Fei and Xiao Hei both do not.” Qin Yu carefully thought, even though only time was really necessary, when Fang Tian puts away the Heritage Pearl, everything should return to normal. However, just the thought that his brothers were under someone else’s control was a terrible thought.

“If he could control the Meteoric Tear that would be optimal.”

Meteoric Tear’s light automatically appears by itself, Qin Yu did not have any control over it. However, at this moment, meteoric light ﬂowed from Qin Yu into the Xiao Hei’s hand that he was holding, Xiao Hei’s body recovered back to normal at this moment.

“Big brother.” Hei Yu was very surprised. Qin Yu felt quite surprised.

“I can control the Meteoric Tear now?” Qin Yu felt very surprised. Qin Yu grabbed Hou Fei’s arm, at this moment, he consciously tried to control the Meteoric Tear in order to release its meteoric light, after a long while, the Meteoric Tear slowly released its meteoric light.

Hou Fei suddenly returned to normal.

Qin Yu was feeling really joyful, his efforts had affected the Meteoric Tear. However, further attempts to use the Meteoric Tear’s power were fruitless. This Meteoric Tear works at times and at others, does not. But still, Qin Yu had heartfelt excitement, no matter what, it’s now clear… he had gained the ability to intentionally use the Meteoric Tear’s power.

Now, Reverend Ming Liang was already completely hypnotized.

“Ming Liang, speak. Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?

Fang Tian spoke in a cold and direct tone, obviously, Fang Tian’s ﬁrst question would be the most important question. He certainly didn’t need to take this step by step. This is the result of the Dragon Clan’s treasure. The Heritage Pearl’s effect truly is ridiculously fearsome.

Reverend Ming Liang was now like a puppet, like a zombie, he said, “I left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on Qing Xu Temple’s disciple name Shan’s body.

A disciple named Shan?

Suddenly the Heavenly Palace’s loose immortals group was in a ruckus, there were not many loose immortals with the name Shan, only a few.

“Who is it?” Fang Tian continued to ask.

“Shan Qu.” Reverend Ming Liang responded.

“Who is Shan Qu?” Fang Tian did not know who Shan Qu is, what use is throwing around names.

At this moment, Qin Yu was paying attention up to this point, once Reverend Ming Liang blurted out ‘Shan Qu’, within the Heavenly Palace’s large hall, a group of loose immortals all looked towards one person. That person’s face suddenly changed colors, he suddenly thought about escaping.

“He is Shan Qu.” Qin Yu’s heart thumped.

Then, Reverend Ming Liang turned around, lifelessly looked towards the loose immortals within the large hall of the Heavenly Palace and pointed at Shan Qu, saying, “That is Shan Qu.”

Fang Tian was overjoyed.

The Dragon Clan’s experts were all smiles. Zong Jue was frowning, the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s experts also shared the same sentiment.

However, at this moment…

An extremely astonishing, seemingly out of this world sword aura shot directly towards Heavenly Palace, that sword aura was tyrannical, tearing a rift in space. Even Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s colors changed. Both of them were afraid and simultaneously dodged. The sword aura directly killed three loose immortals and ﬁnally pierced Shan Qu’s yuanying.

Shan Qu died and a painting dropped.

A callous man wielding a long sword appeared besides Shan Qu and grabbed the painting.

B11C19: The Immortal Realm Emissary Descends

Shocked and stupeﬁed.

The loose immortals of Heavenly Palace, the top experts from the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the group of experts from the dragon clan, and all the top experts of the Mortal Realm are horriﬁed at this moment. No words, only a simple, random sword aura was enough to terrify everyone present.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue look with disbelief in their eyes.

“Fang Tian, since when does the Mortal Realm have such an expert? Just take look at his sword, it’s at least a high-grade immortal weapon. Maybe even a top-grade immortal weapon!”

Zong Jue just can’t fathom that the Mortal Realm would have an expert who can threaten him and Fang Tian. Fang Tian can also not stop his surprise. Immediately, Fang Tian keeps silent and asks with his demon sense: “Zong Jue, do you think it might be the Immortal Realm Emissary?” “Immortal Realm Emissary?” Zong Jue is startled in his heart.

The aura radiating from that mysterious, callous man is deﬁnitely an immortal aura. Furthermore, that utmost and profound sword aura was even able to force Fang Tian and Zong Jue to evade. Fang Tian in his shock stows away the Hereditary Dragon Pearl. Currently, using the Hereditary Dragon Pearl does not have an ounce of effect. Reverend Ming Liang who was controlled by the Hereditary Dragon Pearl also recovers. Reverend Ming Liang suddenly remembers what just happened a moment ago.

“Not good.”

Reverend Ming Liang is horriﬁed. He knows he was being controlled and has deﬁnitely spilled the secret.

Reverend Ming Liang notices the mysterious and callous man inside the main hall of the Heavenly Palace, who was still emitting a profound sword aura. He was both terriﬁed but also overjoyed.

“I am Ming Liang of the Qing Xu Sect. Please allow me to extend my greetings to the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Reverend Ming Liang seems very humbled.

The loose immortals look at reverend Ming Liang and immediately, turn to the mysterious man while saying respectfully: “We’re honored to meet the Immortal Realm Emissary.”

The Chaotic Astral Ocean and the Dragon clan are both surprised.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue look at each other without saying a word.

With only that one sword aura, Fang Tian and Zong Jue knew one thing. In their human form, they have to reveal all their secret techniques to even stand a chance of ﬁghting. If they want to win, they have to use all their secret techniques while in their original form.

Only, Fang Tian and Zong jue feel that the mysterious man before them is too unfathomable. Even using all their secret techniques in original form, they are not sure of victory.

“I’m not the Immortal Realm Emissary”

The callous man looks at everyone and said coldly.

But Qin Yu behind Zong Jue actually shows some amusement in his eyes.

Immortal Realm Emissary?

That’s just his Sword Immortal Puppet.

The Sword Immortal Puppet was forged by Uncle Lan. Its whole body was created using a distinct material, which is very hard yet ﬂexible. That sword is also comparable to a top-grade immortal weapon. One can say… the whole Sword Immortal Puppet is comparable to a top-grade immortal weapon. In a clash of power, nothing can harm its body.

But attacking would require the energy from ‘top grade holy elemental rock’.

Currently, a thread of Qin Yu’s holy sense has merged within the Sword Immortal Puppet, the Puppet’s voice is controlled by Qin Yu.

“Lord Immortal Emissary, the elder from the Immortal Realm already told me, the emissary is a Sword Immortal. My capability may be limited, but I clearly see that you are a sword immortal. Moreover, you were able to force back Fang Tian and Zong Jue with a single sword move. I believe there is no person of this level in the entire Mortal Realm.” Reverend Ming Liang said worryingly.

He just can’t understand why ‘Lord Immortal Emissary’ does not admit to be the emissary.

“I am the Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Comrades Fang Tian and Zong Jue are indeed not at my level in their human form. But in their true form, even I would ﬁnd it very difﬁcult to prevail over them.” The Sword Immortal Puppet said casually, his words coming from Qin Yu.

Looking from another angle, the Puppet can be thought of as Qin Yu’s double.

There is a great change in Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s mind.

This mysterious Sword Immortal is just too strong, they both feel that winning against him in their human form is not possible and only their true form might have a chance. Coincidentally, both of them had a good impression of this mysterious Sword Immortal.

That person called them comrades, of course they do not wish to have him as their enemy.

“Brother Lan Feng, I, Zong Jue can’t imagine an expert such as yourself existing in the Mortal Realm. But it is strange. I assume you should be at least a Sword Immortal, but I still have conﬁdence against this level of power. If it’s only 12- tribulation sword immortal, I am certain it would be my victory.” Zong Jue smiles lightly.

Lan Feng nods his head.

“Correct, I am a level 1 Golden Immortal. My breakthrough to level 2 is also not far away. “

Zong Jue and Fang Tian understood immediately.

“Oh” Fang Tian said smilingly: “Brother Lan Feng, I am Fang Tian. No wonder Zong Jue and I could not detect your strength with our demon senses. Sword Immortals possess the highest attack power in the Immortal Realm. A normal Immortal on that level cannot stop me. But brother Lan Feng is a level 1 Golden Sword immortal, your power is probably close to mine.”

Zong Jue also nods. Sword Immortals have the highest attack power out of all Immortals.

A 12-tribulation divine beast or a Level 9 Immortal superior divine beast is only behind a Level 1 Golden Sword Immortal by one level. Sword Immortals have the highest attacking power but superior divine beasts are even stronger. By power alone, a Level 9 Immortal superior divine beast is close to a level 1 Golden Immortal.

But….

Lan Feng’s weapon is just too good. His sword is probably a top grade immortal weapon. As his weapon is superior, Fang Tian and Zong Jue do not dare to offend Lan Feng.

“Golden Immortal!”

All loose immortals are shocked. According to the law, if a 12- tribulation loose immortal made his ﬁnal breakthrough, he will immediately ascend and become a Golden Immortal in the Immortal Realm.

“Brother Lan Feng, I have a few questions and I wonder if you can help me answer them.” Fang Tian asks smilingly.

“Please speak.” Lan Feng nods his head.

“As far as I know, all Golden Immortals reside in the Immortal Realm. Why are you still here? I just can’t ﬁnd an explanation.” Fang Tian takes a questioning glance. He is really suspicious of this.

Zong Jue, the top experts of Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Dragon Clan experts, and all loose immortal experts are looking at Lan Feng.

They also ﬁnd it weird, how can a Golden Immortal be in the Mortal Realm?

If he is not the Immortal Realm Emissary, how can he exist in the Mortal Realm?

Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu also thinks carefully about this matter, Sword Immortal Lan Feng also takes a brooding expression. After a moment, Lan Feng sighs and looks at Ming Liang.

“Ming Liang” Lan Feng raises his voice.

After knowing Lan Feng is not the Emissary, Ming Liang can’t help but be disappointed. Still, the other side is a Golden Immortal. Ming Liang asks while bowing. “What is the matter, senior?”

“Ming Liang, you thought I was the Immortal Realm Emissary because I could force back brother Fang Tian and brother Zong Jue. But I want to tell you…Mortal Realm experts are not as few as you may think. As far as I know, there are 2 or 3 people stronger than me. One of them can even defeat me in one move.”

Fang Tian and Zong Jue are greatly shocked.

The top experts of Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Dragon clan experts, and all loose immortal experts are also shocked.

That one sentence is just too shocking.

According to Lan Feng, there are even stronger experts in the mortal realm. Fang Tian and Zong Jue who thought of themselves as unrivaled were just foolishly conceited.

Qin Yu smirks in secret.

“Fooling them is so easy. Making up a few non-existent experts is already enough to make them all shake in their boots. Let’s see if you all dare to be so pompous next time.” After thinking that, Qin Yu has already formulated a complete plan.

Especially after Reverend Ming Liang talked about the Immortal Realm Emissary, Qin Yu is even more determined to carry out this plan. At the same time, he feels very happy and lucky with his decision to use the Sword Immortal Puppet.

“But everyone can be at ease, all Golden Immortal level experts are staying in one area of the Mortal Realm. It is extremely difﬁcult to leave that area. I was only able to leave due to my elder martial brother’s talent in formation techniques and his terrifying strength.” Lan Feng said with a great smile.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue are relieved. All experts are inside one mysterious place and it seems they are imprisoned there. For now, the only experts who managed to escape are Lan Feng and his elder martial brother.

‘Brother Fang Tian, Brother Zong Jue. I will take this Heaven Sundering diagram for now as I have some use for it. Please continue what you were doing, I shall take my leave.” After saying that, Sword Immortal Lan Feng disappears in midair.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue smile at each other awkwardly.

What is there to do? Continue?

What is there left to continue?

“Zong Jue, the mysterious Lan Feng appeared before us today. This shows that the Mortal Realm has a mysterious place with some very formidable experts. But they are unable to leave due to a restrictive formation.” Fang Tian said with his demon sense. Zong Jue nods his head and answers. “It would seem so.”

Fang Tian is suddenly shaken and says immediately: “Zong Jue, did you not say that Senior Lan from Stellar Tower is very formidable? Also, they have that formidable Heavenly Stellar Formation as well, moreover… that Lan Feng said his brother is both extremely formidable in power and formation techniques. You tell me, can his brother actually be the one you call Senior Lan? Both of them have the name of Lan after all.”

Zong Jue is also shaken. This makes a lot of sense.

Lan Feng said he could only get out due to the ‘talent in formation techniques and the terrifying strength of my elder martial brother’. Astonishing power… Zong Jue deﬁnitely feels that Senior Lan possessed such power. If Senior Lan wants to kill him, it would be impossible to resist.

About his formation skills, Zong Jue has never seen them personally. But the great defensive formation of Stellar Tower is more than enough to prove his skill.

“It’s quite possible.” Zong Jue answers.

Suddenly — —

Both Fang Tian and Zong Jue are looking at Qin Yu.

If that Lan Feng is Stellar Tower Senior Lan’s younger martial brother, Qin Yu and Hou Fei might actually know him.

“Why are the two seniors looking at me like that?” Qin Yu feels suspicion in his heart.

Did they ﬁnd something out? Or maybe… I let something slip just now. Qin Yu called the Sword Immortal Puppet Lan Feng on purpose and talked about many things. What talent in formation skills, what terrifying power? All of it is just a part of his scheme.

“Qin Yu, is Lan Feng not your martial uncle as well?” Zong Jue asks.

Qin Yu is ecstatic, success!

Qin Yu makes a face ﬁlled with suspicion. “Martial uncle? I don’t know. I actually don’t know that much about my school. As for the Grand Master, I only met him once. I only spend a lot of time with Uncle Lan.”

“Hou Fei?” Zong Jue looks at Hou Fei.

Hou Fei also shakes his head. “Don’t know. I only know my master, Uncle Lan. Otherwise, I don’t know anyone from the school.”

Fang Tian and Zong Jue look at each other, both are getting more conﬁdent in their assumption.

A school where disciples have never seen their seniors or elders and don’t even know anything about them. Lan Feng said before, most are imprisoned inside that mysterious place, not many could get out. It would also make sense if Lan Feng just got out of that place as well. That’s why Qin Yu and Hou Fei do not know Lan Feng.

“Why is Senior Zong asking this, is Lan Feng really my martial uncle?” Qin Yu turns the question around.

Zong Jue smiles lightly. “I’m only guessing. This is not worth talking about.”

Fang Tian takes a look around and says to Zong Jue. “Zong Jue, the Heaven Sundering Diagram was taken by Brother Lan Feng. There is no point in staying here anymore. Should we leave?”

“What you’ve said makes sense.” Zong Jue nods.

Then Zong Jue waves his arm and releases the restrictive spell inside Reverend Ming Liang’s body. He does not even care about killing Ming Liang.

Immediately, Fang Tian and Zong Jue are telling their followers to depart, however… The space between heaven and earth began shaking. A tremor comes down from the sky, breaking all trees within an area of ten thousand miles, creating sonic booms and explosions.

In midair, a space like a tornado appears.

“This space tremor is so strong.” Fang Tian is shocked. Even if he and Zong Jue are ﬁghting, space can break apart but there would be no such tremor. This is just too horrifying.

Reverend Ming Liang is immediately ecstatic.

Just now, he wanted to die as he was being tossed around by Fang Tian and Zong Jue, his life was in the palm of their hands. Now that the Immortal Realm Emissary has ﬁnally arrived, there is no need for him and the other loose immortals to fear the Dragon clan and Chaotic Astral Ocean anymore. Now they can raise their heads high. “Everyone, follow me so we can welcome the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Reverend Ming Liang’s voice resounds throughout the Heavenly Palace.

Immediately, all the 6-tribulation immortals and above ﬂy over happily. The Immortal Realm Emissary is deﬁnitely a formidable expert. With his protection, they don’t have to hide and cower anymore. All of them stand in two lines on the sky to wait for the Immortal Realm Emissary’s descent.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue turned pale at Ming Liang’s words.

Immortal Realm Emissary?

Who would have thought that the emissary from the Immortal Realm would be the ﬁrst to descend?

B11C20: Rich And Overbearing

The spiraling vortex in the sky ceaselessly spun as the surrounding area occasionally changed colors between blue, violet, black, and white… The area surrounding the spiral changed into all kinds of colors, at the same time, the space unceasingly released violent quaking motions.

The spatial quakes were strong, causing a terrifying state.

Led by Reverend Ming Liang, thousands of 6th tribulation loose immortals lined up in two rows to greet him. Below, Fang Que and Zong Jue appeared unwell, only coldly staring at the channel in the sky.

The quakes became more and more powerful—

*Tsss* ( 嘶吕 ) A deep sound began resonating throughout heaven and earth, the spiraling vortex began to disintegrate. A white channel appeared. One could only see a radiating light coming from the white channel as ﬁre and earth poured out, the speed was indeed rapid, to the extent that the friction caused sparks to ﬂy.

After a moment, that radiating light diminished becoming the image of a person.

“Phew, that space channel really was quite dangerous.” The ﬁgure let out a sigh until he looked below himself.

“This junior is Qing Xu Temple’s Ming Liang, I am honored to greet the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Reverend Ming Liang was the ﬁrst to speak.

That dense Immortal aura, the arrival via passing through a spatial channel, and the new from the 9th ﬂoor of the Heavenly Palace. All of this pointed towards the fact that the man in front of them was in fact the emissary sent by the Immortal Realm.

“Oh, you are Ming Liang.” The Immortal Realm Emissary looked handsome, he had two long locks of hair coming from his temples, and carried an Immortal sword. Qin Yu who was watching this from below was absolutely unconvinced.

Why would the Immortal not store the sword within his body? Instead he carries it on his body.

Qin Yu simply did not know that this was the difference between Sword Immortals and a typical Immortal. A typical Immortal has a ﬂying sword, and Sword Immortals have their Immortal sword. A typical Immortal would store their ﬂying sword within their body and a sword Immortal would carry theirs. But, Sword Immortals not only have an Immortal sword, at the same time they also have a jianying (which is equivalent an Immortal’s yuanying).

“This junior is in fact Ming Liang.” Reverend Ming Liang respectfully said.

The Immortal Realm Emissary nodded his head and smiled, saying, “I am the Sword Immortal Hua Yan. You may call me Senior Hua Yan. When you acquired the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, his majesty Sovereign Yu was extremely happy, and even allowed me to heavily reward you. Right, about the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, can you hand it over to me?”

Reverend Ming Liang looked bitter, “Senior Hua Yan, half a day ago, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was still in my hands.”

After hearing this sentence, Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s colors completely changed, but he still did not interrupt.

“It was only a little while ago, Zong Jue of the Chaotic Astral Ocean and the Dragon Clan’s Clan Leader Fang Tian combined forces to destroy my Qing Xu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation. After that, a mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng appeared and directly took away the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. I, Ming Liang, am just too weak. I never even had a chance to ﬁght back and could only be manipulated by them no matter what.”

Once Ming Liang said ‘could only be manipulated by them no matter what’. His heart was ﬁlled with bitterness. Leading the loose immortals as their number one expert, Reverend Ming Liang’s status was something to be respected. However, in the face of two unrivaled experts, even he, Ming Liang, could not resist in the slightest.

“The Sword Immortal Lan Feng?” Hua Yan faintly furrowed his brow. At the same moment, he used his Holy Sense to sweep the entire area below him.

“Ah… you really can’t be blamed, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon and the Golden-Winged Great Peng are both Superior Divine Beasts. In the Demon Realm, both of them are extremely noble existences. Even though you are all of the 12th tribulation level, their power is far stronger than yours. As for Sword Immortal Lan Feng, where is he?”

For Hua Yan, seeing Zong Jue and Fang Tian was only slightly intriguing and nothing more. He really did not care too much.

“Sword Immortal Lan Feng only just now snatched the Heaven-Sundering Diagram and left.” Reverend Ming Liang respectfully said.

“He was capable of snatching the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in the presence of two Superior Divine Beasts?” Hua Yan felt a bit of disbelief.

Reverend Ming Liang responds, “Senior Hua Yan. That Sword Immortal Lan Feng was not like any ordinary expert, he is already a level 1 Golden Immortal. His strength was something that the combined efforts of both Zong Jue and Fang Tian may not be able to overcome.” Reverend Ming Liang clearly remembered the conversation that Qin Yu’s Sword Immortal puppet was having with Fang Tian and Zong Jue.

“Impossible!” Hua Yan’s color changes.

“Golden Immortal absolutely could not be in the Mortal Realm!” Hua Yan’s appeared extremely distressed.

Reverend Ming Liang continues, “But his strength really was excessively powerful, even those two powerful experts Zong Jue and Fang Tian had to defer to him. Furthermore, that Sword Immortal Lan Feng also said that he has a martial brother.”

Hua Yan did not speak and only pondered.

Hua Yan, himself, is only a level 1 Golden Immortal.

To break through the barrier between two realms, a temporary channel must ﬁrst be formed, which is normally an impossible task. However, Sovereign Yu invited his allies, together, they created the channel. This channel’s maximum capacity only allowed one level one Golden Immortal to pass through. Hua Yan is an elite disciple amongst Sovereign Yu’s subordinates who was sent to descend to the Mortal Realm.

Although Hua Yan is considered weak in the Immortal Realm, he was classiﬁed as someone who is important to be cultivated.

Just like if Fang Tian ascended to the Demon Realm, his power would only be that of a level 1 Demon Lord, but still, he would be one of the important cultivation prospects of the Dragon Clan. His status would be above the typical Mystic Immortal’s. Although Hua Yan was not exactly powerful, he was still a person of high status.

“That is a Sword Immortal, even more so, a level 1 Golden Immortal! Could it possibly be… another Immortal Realm power’s expert or is it Emperor Qing’s ‘Ten Thousand Ancient Eternal Sceneries’ ( 万古⻓景) expert?” Hua Yan thought to himself.

There are many Immortal Realm Immortal Emperor level experts, many level 8 Mystic Immortals, and a few level 9 Mystic Immortals. In his time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a highest level Immortal Emperor. Although Sovereign Yu is also one of the Immortal Emperors from the past, at the same time, there are still Immortal Emperors who are more powerful than Sovereign Yu.

After a moment of thought, Hua Yan did not continue to give it more thought.

“Ming Liang, you really can’t be blamed. However, you have worked hard for Sovereign Yu, we have all seen that. I bestow upon you the ‘Star Point’ top-grade Immortal sword. This top- grade Immortal sword ‘Star Point’ used to be the weapon of the Immortal Realm senior who created the ‘Star Point Technique’, it should be utmost ﬁtting for you.”

A gorgeous Immortal sword ﬂoated over Hua Yan’s palm, at this moment, Hua Yan removed his blood contract with the sword.

Storage of a top-grade Immortal sword requires a top grade Immortal grade spatial ring, these types of rings were just too precious. Even Sovereign Yu only possesses one of those rings. Hua Yan only had a high grade spatial ring. He could only use a blood contract in order to safeguard the Immortal sword.

Storage types were very rare. Even if it was a high grade Immortal grade spatial ring, it should still be able to store a typical top grade Immortal sword. (TL: Questionable ﬁrst sentence)

“Ah.” Reverend Ming Liang shivered. Top grade Immortal sword!

Right from the get-go, it was a top grade Immortal sword!

“Junior thanks Sovereign Yu and Senior Hua Yan for the gift.” Says Reverend Ming Liang as his trembling hands receive the top grade Immortal sword.

From below, Qin Yu let out a cold breath.

“Such a large expenditure, a top grade Immortal sword right from the very beginning!” Qin Yu ultimately only gained a middle grade Immortal item after a life and death struggle to get to the Treasure-Storing Tower, of course his Lord of Black Flame Ring was a high grade Immortal item. Its 2 supportive functions and its rarity as a spatial ring made it much more precious than a top grade Immortal item. (TL: If there’s ever a chunk that is near impossible for me to translate, this chunk is that chunk. I literally need help on this chunk)

Both Zong Jue and Fang Tian were left dumbstruck.

Top grade Immortal weapon?

The Mortal Realm naturally did not have any of the necessary means to manufacture a treasure on the level of a top grade Immortal weapon.

The Dragon Clan’s Leader Fang Tian’s personal weapon was only a middle grade Devil weapon. If he used the Dragon Clan’s treasure the Heritage Pearl, he estimates that he would barely be able to compare with a top grade Immortal weapon. However, usage of the Heritage Pearl would only be an option in a life or death situation.

Zong Jue’s weapon was also a middle grade Immortal weapon. Luckily he had obtained a treasure from Senior Lan. That treasure was also Zong Jue’s last resort.

“Zong Jue, this Immortal Realm Emissary, from what they have said, he must be the Immortal Realm Sovereign Yu’s subordinate. An expert of the level of Sovereign Yu would naturally not care too much about a top grade Immortal weapon. Although this Immortal Realm Emissary’s personal strength is not that high, he must have plenty of treasures.” Fang Tian exclaimed.

Hua Yan’s personal strength is that of a level 1 Golden Immortal.

However, there are so many treasures on Hua Yan’s body, to the point that it is truly astonishing.

Even in the Immortal Realm, a typical Mystic Immortal’s treasures could not compare to the current Hua Yan. This is because for Hua Yan’s descent, that Immortal Realm Sovereign Yu spent a large amount of resources (下了⼤⼿笔).

Zong Jue’s eyes glistened gold, “Fang Que, look at the armor that Sword Immortal is wearing.”

Fang Tian also carefully looked. For a brief moment, Fang Tian’s eyes widened, “High grade Immortal item? Or is it a top grade Immortal item?” The Immortal Realm Emissary truly had many treasures.

Not only did he have a good weapon, he also wore the best possible armor.

Defensive Immortal items were relatively harder to reﬁne compared to offensive Immortal items. Storage type Immortal items, however, were much harder to reﬁne than defensive Immortal items. And for those Immortal items that have special functions, those are even rarer.

As for the Lord of Black Flame Ring, it inherently was a high grade Immortal storage item, which is already quite incredible. However, it also has two special function which makes it even more precious.

“Senior Hua Yan, this is my martial Junior Ming Shan, this is Xue Yu Yang, this person is Reverend Chi Yang, and this individual is Reverend Lan Bing. They are all 11th tribulation loose immortals.” Reverend Ming Liang was currently reporting some information to Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

Hua Yan looked at the four 11th tribulation loose immortals in front of him.

Although to him, 11th tribulation loose immortals mean nothing, he was currently the only one to descend to the Mortal Realm. At this time, he could only utilize these people.

“Great. Your loyalty to Sovereign Yu will be rewarded. Here are four high grade Immortal swords for you gentlemen.” Hua Yan takes out four high grade Immortal words from out of thin air. These four swords were taken directly from Hua Yan’s spatial ring.

Reverend Ming Shan, Xue Yu Yang, Reverend Chi Yang, and Reverend Lan Bing were all immensely surprised.

High grade Immortal weapons?

Finally the four calmed down a bit, each one was trembling as they received the Immortal sword.

“Gentlemen, you are all loyal to his majesty Sovereign Yu and have performed great services to him. His majesty Sovereign Yu is absolutely not stingy with his rewards. I, Hua Yan, declare, if anyone is capable of obtaining the Heaven- Sundering Diagram and hands it to me, I will, on behalf of his

majesty Sovereign Yu, bestow upon you a set of top grade Immortal armor.

Hua Yan’s loud voice resonated throughout heaven and earth.

A set of top grade Immortal armor?

“Truly rich and overbearing.” Zong Jue furrowed his brow.

Fang Tian also bitterly smiled.

No matter how powerful they were, they were only inhabitants of the Mortal Realm, they had no way of comparing with Hua Yan. Hua Yan’s backer was none other than the Immortal Realm’s Sovereign Yu. Ten or so top grade Immortal weapons were nothing to and expert of Sovereign Yu’s level.

A person’s inherent power was very important, however a person’s weapon was also extremely important.

For example, Hua Yan.

Having a top grade Immortal sword, top grade Immortal battle armor, various Immortal elixirs, and a set of powerful protective seals, simply relying on external peripherals, one could exponentially increase their ﬁghting strength.

“If he is capable of offering a top grade Immortal battle armor as a reward, he deﬁnitely must have one of his own.” Fang Tian bitterly smiled. “Zong Jue, a level one Golden Immortal with a top grade Immortal sword for offense and a top grade Immortal battle armor for defense, not to mention his other treasures, do you have any plans to deal with him?”

Zong Jue was silent for a moment, then said, “If, I had the same weapon as him, the same armor as him, I would be able to compare with him.” Hearing what Zong Jue said, Fang Tian also felt helpless.

In terms of personal strength, they were not weaker than this opponent, however this opponent’s equipment was just too powerful.

>>>>>>

Hua Yan cast his eyes on Fang Tian and Zong Jue, in an instant, he had arrived in front of the two.

“Fang Tian? Zong Jue?” Hua Yan smiled.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue both nodded their heads. Fang Que says, “I wonder what matter Sword Immortal Hua Yan wishes to discuss.”

Superior Divine Beast? Others would not dare offend them. But who is Hua Yan exactly? He is Sovereign Yu’s subordinate, an individual valued for cultivation. To be able to be sent to attend to such important matters is a testament to how much value Sovereign Yu has in Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

“What matters? Qing Xu Temple is on the side of the Immortals. Why did you two destroy the Ten Development Illusionary Formation?” Hua Yan’s smile fades into a cold appearance.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue both faintly closed their eyes, releasing a cold light.

>>>>>>

Standing behind Fang Tian, Qin Yu was observing the situation the entire time. From time to time, he would communicate with his brothers using holy sense. Regardless of what happens, Zong Jue and Fang Tian were there to be used as shields. The three brothers did not worry one bit. Hou Fei says through holy sense, “Big brother, that Hua Yan really is rich and overbearing. An offensive Immortal weapon, a defense Immortal armor, and a spatial ring. He’s basically like a mobile treasure trove. From the looks of it, he must also have various Immortal elixirs from the Immortal Realm.”

Qin Yu laughed. Now, Hua Yan had already arrived in front of Zong Jue and Fang Tian and had begun to ask questions.

“Big brother, I have a feeling that that Hua Yan is about to make his move.” Hei Yu’s voice arises in Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s minds.

Qin Yu agreed, “That Hua Yan already knows Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s identities, knowing that those two are the Mortal Realm’s unrivaled experts, as he had just arrived in the Mortal Realm, he needs to ﬁrst establish his power. The best way to do this would be to defeat both Fang Tian and Zong Jue.”

To establish one’s power, ﬁnding and defeating the strongest is the best way. However, the situation did not play out as Qin Yu and his brothers expected.

“Sword Immortal Hua Yan, what is the meaning of this? Does the affairs and ﬁghts of the Mortal Realm need to be managed by you? I do not see eye to eye with the Qing Xu Temple so I destroyed their Ten Development Illusionary Formation, and what? Could it be that Sword Immortal Hua Yan right after descending to our realm wants to use me to demonstrate your power?” Zong Jue coldly said.

At this moment, Zong Jue showed no signs of weakness.

“However, Sword Immortal Hua Yan, people must know their own limits. Demonstrating your power is not wrong, however, it’s a pity you’ve picked the wrong target.” Zong Jue’s pupils turned gold in an instant, his imposing manner became berserk, and the trace of a condescending, proud smile could be seen at the corner of his mouth.

B11C21: 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman

Hua Yan is not a simple brute, or else Sovereign Yu would not have sent him on such an important mission.

Looking at Zong Jue’s arrogance and facial expression, Hua Yan suddenly thinks:

“Can it be that Zong Jue still has a secret treasure he keeps hidden?”

Hua Yan starts to quicken his thoughts.

“In terms of personal power, there are not a lot of differences between Zong Jue and I. I can only count on my top grade Immortal weapon, top grade armor, elixirs, and talismans. If Zong Jue truly possesses a powerful treasure, I am not certain that I will be victorious.”

Now, Hua Yan has come to a halt. If he wants to solidify his position, then he must win.

But if he tries to make an example out of Zong Jue and gets beaten instead, he will immediately lose face and all his reputation.

“There is always a reason for arrogance, especially from someone in a high position. He has already seen some of my power but can still keep being arrogant. Without a treasure, he wouldn’t dare.”

Hua Yan is 100% sure. At this moment, the target for him to display his power changed.

Hua Yan is not wrong.

Zong Jue does have a treasure he has never used before. That was the treasure given to him by Senior Lan. It is also the reason why Zong Jue shows so much friendliness towards Qin Yu and is respectful to Senior Lan. Zong Jue does not want to use his ﬁnal trump card, but if his hand is forced, of course he will use it.

That’s the reason why Zong Jue can be arrogant.

Showing arrogance without power will only result in more shame after defeat.

That is why…

Fang Tian is not conceited, because the Heritage Pearl belongs to the Dragon clan and not himself. Furthermore, even if he uses it, he is not sure he can win against Hua Yan.

Now the target for Hua Yan to display his power has turned into ‘Fang Tian’.

“Ha ha…”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan suddenly looks at the sky and laughs out loud. The sound gets louder and louder, even giving the weaker people presents a headache. Then Hua Yan stops laughing and looks at Fang Tian and Zong Jue coldly:

“Showing off… Hmmpf. I am the one and only Immortal Realm Emissary, and I still have to show off?”

The one and only Immortal Realm Emissary, and still has to show off?

An utterly arrogant sentence, but the loose Immortals present can’t help but feel uncontrollably respectful towards Hua Yan.

“I’m looking for you two not to show off my power, but to ask why you feel the need to destroy the Ten Development Illusionary Formation of Qing Xu Mountain. All the Xiuxianist on the Teng Long continent are practitioners of the Immortal way. I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, of course I have to defend the interests of my fellow practitioners. I say this here and now, opposing the Xiuxianists means opposing me and also the sword in my hand.” Hua Yan’s voice echoes faraway, everyone on Qing Xu Mountain heard it clearly.

Instantly, the loose Immortals all make a face of glee and delight, a few ten thousands even start to cheer wildly.

“But Fang Tian and Zong Jue, you two selﬁshly rely on your powerful strength and destroyed the Ten Development Illusionary Formation of Qing Xu Mountain. I just want to reason with you, how is that not allowed?”

Hua Yan raises his voice, stating everything openly.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s faces are as cold as ice.

Qin Yu and his brothers behind Zong Jue however, thought differently.

“Big bro, this Hua Yan really knows how to babble his mouth, he can even turn black into white. He just wants to show off but is putting on such big show.” Hou Fei said with his demon sense in irritation.

Qin Yu answers: “Don’t worry, Fang Tian and Zong Jue are the two top experts of the Mortal Realm. How can they be troubled by this?”

Precisely…

Fang Tian starts talking.

“Hua Yan.”

Fang Tian shows seriousness in his face.

“No matter Mortal or Ascended realm, I think experts reign supreme. Because experts are reigning supreme, your master— Sovereign Yu was able to become one of the top powers of the Immortal Realm. Experts reign supreme and for me and Zong Jue, Qing Xu sect is only a minor school. We can step on it if we want. Now we already did, what is the big problem? Hua Yan, you are unhappy. But you are a Golden Immortal and no longer a hot blooded young man just embarking on the path of training. You are not stupid enough to spout some nonsense about justice right? That only serves to fool little kids.”

Fang Tian says while smiling coldly.

“If you wish to display your powers then just say it, no need to beat around the bush. You talking sophistry is just giving me goose bumps and makes me look down on you even more.”

The experts from the Dragon clan also follow.

“Clan leader is right, if you want to attack then just do it openly, why talk so much. Hmpf, is this a joke or what.”

Black Dragon Ao Xu said coldly. The Dragon Clan gets haughtier.

Facing the ridicule from the Dragon Clan, Hua Yan just laughs lightly, not showing anger.

“I’m not talking about justice, I’m just saying… I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, they are my fellow Immortal practitioners. They are on my side so of course I have to protect them. If someone touches them I will cut off his hand.”

Hua Yan’s voice turns vehemently cold again.

“Dragon Clan leader, you understand now?”

Fang Tian lets out a small laugh.

“If you want to attack then do it quickly.”

Hua Yan smiles brightly in respond.

“If you have lost your patience then I also want to see, based on what did you dare to humiliate all the Xiuxianist here.”

Suddenly___

Like a blooming lotus, Hua Yan’s body is surrounded by sword auras while his ﬁgure transforms into a gigantic sword. Hua Yan’s right hand grabs at the sword handle behind his back and slowly draws it out of its sheath. While the sword is drawn, a terriﬁc sword aura rises rapidly.

Fang Tian holds his head high, a dragon’s roar coming out of his mouth. At the same time, Fang Tian disappears and a one thousand meters long gigantic golden dragon materializes on Qing Xu Mountain. The immense regal aura and respire of the gigantic golden dragon ﬁlls up space and except for some, most people present would feel a terrifying pressure.

“7-Star Sword Art, Opening Move!” A low voice resounds. The right arm drawing the sword disappears and simultaneously, a shining light ﬂies towards the golden dragon.

Poof!

With only a light touch from the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s claw, the attack was dissipated.

“Hua Yan, only using the opening sword move against me… aren’t you a bit too arrogant?”

Fang Tian’s voice comes out from inside the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s mouth.

“Good, if you really want to taste my power then I shall no longer hold back.”

Hua Yan shows a frivolous smile. Then Hua Yan straighten himself, his whole body moves around like a ﬂexible sword and the Immortal sword in his hand transforms into thousands upon ten thousand of sword images.

“7-Star Sword Art, Sabre of Light-form!”

Like a dreamy illusion, countless sword images quickly ﬁll up the air space, layer upon layer, stretching until inﬁnity. The loose Immortals below can’t help feeling anxious. Any of these swords could kill them easily.

Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Fang Tian also feels that this attack from Hua Yan is very formidable, and this was only the beginning. Instantly, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s body emits a pure golden light. With that concentration of golden light, its whole ﬁgure is like a glowing sun.

‘7-Star Sword Art, Black Sky-Absorption!”

Hua Yan says calmly.

The Immortal sword in Hua Yan’s hand ﬂies forward while piercing the sky. The countless sword images in the airspace suddenly start spinning while growing to twice their size. After it seems like they have reached their maximum sizes, they shrink back again just as swiftly and are completely swallowed

by the Immortal sword.

The Immortal sword glows inwardly. Its aura is terrifying and gives off an intimidating pressure.

“Fang Tian, this bastard is using his secret technique.”

Zong Jue says quietly from down below.

Facing this technique, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s body starts to shine even brighter, eclipsing the sun. At the same time, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s ﬁgure shrinks rapidly, from over a thousand meters to ten meters. Zong Jue’s eyes shines: “The 5th Claw of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon!”

As of now, the ten meters long little golden dragon actually has 5 dragon claws, with the 5th claw positioned on his stomach. That dragon claw turns bigger and longer while emitting a blinding light.

The Immortal sword of Hua Yan and the 5th claw of the Five- Clawed Golden Dragon clashes directly.

Both of them have absolute conﬁdence in their secret technique, the result is however…

The Immortal sword is shaken while the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon ﬂies back. A light shines and in only a moment, the little golden dragon turns back into a thousand meter long, gigantic golden dragon.

“Even with a top grade Immortal weapon, you are only this strong.” Fang Tian’s nonchalant voice resounds from the mouth of the gigantic dragon.

Hua Yan is also greatly shocked.

Super divine beast truly lives up to their names. He is only at the 12th tribulation but actually dares to use his own claw against my top grade Immortal weapon. He lost in the end but it is fact he was able to stop my top grade Immortal weapon. The might of a super divine beast’s body is truly fearsome.

“I might be at an advantage, but it would take too long to defeat him.”

Hua Yan keeps considering in his mind.

“In order to solidify my position, I must decide the battle in a quick and resolute manner. If I take too long, the effect of my power display will be lost.” A devious thought rises in Hua Yan’s heart.

With a ﬂick of his ﬁnger, a purple talisman appears in his hand.

“Fang Tian, do you think a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon is so special? Have a taste of my 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.”

Hua Yan’s energy ﬂows from his hand into the purple talisman. Instantly, an electrifying light shoots towards Fang Tian.

Fang Tian’s face paled greatly.

“100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman”

Regarding the restrictive spell inside that talisman, the stronger the user, the more power can be unleashed. That 100- Thunder Paralyzing Talisman was made by Sovereign Yu himself. If used by Sovereign Yu, he can even kill any Level 9 Golden Immortal with a 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.

But Hua Yan is much weaker. At best, he can only kill ordinary Level 3 or 4 Golden Immortal with the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.

An ordinary Level 3 or 4 Golden Immortal is comparable to a Level 1 Golden Sword Immortal, Fang Tian should be on the same level.

Facing deathly peril, Fang Tian swallows the Heritage Pearl down his throat. A dragon’s roar is heard and the gigantic golden dragon shrinks into a ten meter long little dragon. However, Fang Tian’s defense was raised by an immeasurable amount.

“BOOOM”

The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman breaks apart and malicious thunderbolts hit Fang Tian’s body. No matter how Fang Tian tries to dodge, the seemingly conscious thunderbolts would change direction and hit him square in the body. A hundred thunderbolts have struck in the blink of an eye.

“100-Paralyzing Thunder”

Dragon scales broke apart and blood ﬂowed. Fang Tian quickly turns back into his human form. The Heritage Pearl inside his body releases a great energy and rapidly heals his injuries.

“Luckily it’s only the 100-Paralyzing Thunder. If it was the Heaven-Paralyzing Thunder, I would have been done for.”

Fang Tian lets out a long breath.

The Paralyzing Thunder technique is a very powerful attack technique from the Immortal realm.

There are 4 levels: Paralyzing Thunder, 10-Paralyzing Thunder, 100-Paralyzing Thunder and Heaven-Paralyzing Thunder. Even

Sovereign Yu would only use the rare ‘Heaven-Paralyzing Thunder’ against a foe of his own caliber.

The 100-Paralyzing Thunder is already quite formidable. If an expert can directly use the 100-Paralyzing Thunder, he can contest with ordinary Level 3 or 4 Mystic Immortal.

A 100-Paralyzing Thunder inside a talisman only has a fraction of its power.

This fraction of power is enough to battle Level 8 or 9 Golden Immortal. But the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman depends on its user. The stronger the user, the more power can be unleashed. Hua Yan is only a Level 1 Golden Immortal and can only unleash a fraction of that fraction of power.

That is why he can only give a major wound to Fang Tian.

“Hua Yan” A cold voice resounds. Zong Jue moves to stand beside Fang Tian while giving Hua Yan a frosty look.

“Hua Yan, you are still the Immortal Realm Emissary, yet you can only resort to that 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman to hurt people. This is just too hilarious.”

Zong Jue can no longer keep watching. After all, Fang Tian is already gravely wounded.

Fang Tian may be gravely wounded but he still raises his head high and gives Hua Yan a similar cold look.

“Hua Yan, this 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman is exceedingly powerful. An expert can deﬁnitely use it to defeat Level 8 or 9 Golden Immortal. But you are just too weak and cannot utilize all of the power inside it. You can wound me but you can’t kill me.”

“Really now?” Hua Yan just laughs heartily.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s expression change greatly.

Because… now, there is another ﬁve or six 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman in Hua Yan’s hand.

One was able to majorly wound Fang Tian. If there are ﬁve or six, they deﬁnitely cannot resist.

“I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, how can I possibly only have one 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman? 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are indeed valuable but they are nothing to me. If you two want to keep going then I will respond in kind. I might have to spend a few 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans but I don’t care. I have a bunch of them.”

Hua Yan says casually. Fang Tian and Zong Jue smile painfully at each other.

Truly, rich and overbearing.

100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are still valuable in the Immortal realm. Not even ordinary Mystic Immortals have many of them. But behind Hua Yan is Sovereign Yu, who is one of the top powers and can create 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman easily. Sovereign Yu may care about Heavenly- Thunder Paralyzing Talisman but not 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.

“Nice chance.”

Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu’s eyes shine brightly.

“If Uncle Lan’s information about the Sword Immortal Puppet is not wrong then… now is the best chance to make my appearance. Moreover, this Hua Yan is so rich, he probably has a lot of top grade elemental holy rock.” All of the loose Immortals are joyful and look at Hua Yan with admiration. The Chaotic Astral Ocean and Dragon Clan members are feeling helpless. Suddenly, a voice can be heard…

“Oh, Sword Immortal Hua Yan? Ha ha… my friend Hua Yan, I am Lan Feng.”

A great laugh echoes, a callous man with an Immortal sword behind his back appears above the Qing Xu Mountain. It is Lan Feng.

B11C22: Two Sword Immortals Meet!

“Sword Immortal Lan Feng!”

Ming Liang and the other loose immortals are shocked. They did not think that the mysterious Sword Immortal, at the moment of the Immortal Realm Emissary’s arrival, would unexpectedly return.

“Sword Immortal Lan Feng!”

Fang Tian and Zong Jue both felt shocked in their hearts. The Chaotic Astral Ocean’s Hu Yi and Fu Yun Zi and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Xu and Yan Shan, all of them were shocked.

Only, Qin Yu secretly laughed.

“Big brother, what’s the matter with that Sword Immortal Lan Feng? Does he possibly have the means to deal with Hua Yan? But that 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman thing even left the Dragon Clan Leader Fang Tian injured, even more so, Sword Immortal Hua Yan deﬁnitely has quite a few of those 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.” Hou Fei says through his holy sense.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu knew that Qin Yu had the Sword Immortal puppet, but they did not know that this Lan Feng was in fact that puppet.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do you still remember that Uncle Lan once gave me a Sword Immortal puppet?” Qin Yu speaks using his holy sense.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu stared at the Sword Immortal puppet. Mysteriously, the puppet glances back at Hou Fei and Hei Yu, its expression was almost exactly the same as Qin Yu’s.

“Big brother, he couldn’t possibly be…” If Hou Fei and Hei Yu did not understand by now, then they are truly idiots.

Qin Yu showed a faint smile, even without replying, Hou Fei and Hei Yu completely understood what was going on right now.

“Lan Feng, Sword Immortal Lan Feng? You are that Lan Feng who took the Heaven-Sundering Diagram that belonged to Sovereign Yu?” Hua Yan says as he looks towards Lan Feng.

After stealing your treasure, no enemy would ever come back to happily ﬂaunt it in front of you.

“Sovereign Yu’s?” Lan Feng smiles lightly and continues speaking, “My friend Hua Yan, you should be careful about what you say. As far as I know this Heaven-Sundering Diagram originally belonged to Ni Yang Immortal Emperor, and then in the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the three pieces of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram were split between Yin Yue Palace’s Yan Ji, the Dragon Clan’s Yan Mo, and Stellar Tower’s Qin Yu. And the Heaven-Sundering Diagram piece that I have obtained today originally belonged to Qin Yu. It was Ming Liang who went to Qian Long continent and forcefully took it, and in doing so, tens of thousands of mortals perished. You guys took it away, so I come to take it from you. Based on what reasoning do you say this Heaven-Sundering Diagram belongs to Sovereign Yu?” Zong Jue guesses that Lan Feng is from Uncle Lan’s sect. It is only natural his heart sides with Lan Feng.

“What Brother Feng says is reasonable, they stole from junior brother Qin Yu. Now that Lan Feng has taken it, in this counts as being returned to its rightful owner.” Zong Jue says with a smile.

“Returning it to its rightful owner?”

Hua Yan, Reverend Ming Liang, as well as the other loose immortals all have doubts in their minds. How is Lan Feng the rightful owner of the Heavenly Sundering Diagram.

Lan Feng turns his hand and from it emerges an ink wash painting, smiling he says, “Qin Yu’s master and I have some past connections. Saying that this is being returned to the rightful owner is acceptable.” After saying this Lan Feng smiles and looks towards Qin Yu, Qin Yu expresses a very “timely” expression of astonishment.

Qin Yu and Lan Feng’s eyes meet.

“Bro, is that is your sword immortal puppet? How come it acts like real person?” said Hou Fei with extreme surprise. He knows that the sword immortal puppet does not have a soul. How can it act so life like?

Qin Yu says through his holy sense, “The mysteries behind the sword immortal puppet from Uncle Lan are not things that someone of my capabilities can fathom. Not only can I divide my attention between myself and the puppet, I even feel that the Sword Immortal puppet is a part of my body.” Qin Yu’s heart laments

The Sword Immortal puppet is truly mystical, much like an additional corporeal body.

“Returning it to its rightful owner, ha. If you speak of returning it to its rightful owner, then shouldn’t it be delivered to me? The Ni Yang Immortal Emperor is one of our Immortal Realm’s powerful emperors. This Heaven-Sundering Diagram was left behind by Ni Yang Immortal Emperor, ultimately, it should be left to the Immortal Realm. I serve as the Immortal Realm Emissary, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram should go to me!” Hua Yan calmly smiled.

On the surface Hua Yan had a smile on his face, but in reality, he was slightly worried.

“Really, Ming Liang was correct. This Sword Immortal Lan Feng should be a level 1 Golden Immortal or even higher.” Hua Yan could not sense how powerful Lan Feng was with his holy sense. This indicated that Lan Feng’s strength was not lower than his.

An enemy sword immortal whose strength was not lower than his.

Hua Yan believed that the Mortal Realm absolutely did not have any Golden Immortals… that is unless he descended from the Immortal Realm.

“Which Immortal Emperor’s Emissary is he? There are few who dare contest with Sovereign Yu.” Hua Yan quickly pondered. “You are a person from the Immortal Realm. Do you believe I am not?” Lan Feng says while smiling.

Hua Yan stared blankly at Lan Feng. Lan Feng was certainly someone who had descended from the Immortal Realm to the Mortal Realm. He could not waste his time thinking about whether or not that was true. He should ﬁrst look at his strength, and if Lan Feng’s was indeed strong, then he would have to take more time to consider how he would proceed into the future.

Hua Yan emitted his viciousness.

“You are from the Immortal Realm? Haha, I came out from the channel between two realms, everyone here saw it. No matter where you are from, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram was obtained by Ming Liang and offered to Sovereign Yu. You still dare steal a treasure offered to Sovereign Yu, no matter who your backer is, they will not be able to protect you.” Hua Yan slowly reached his right hand towards his back.

Qin Yu, who watching this from below, had a faint smile on his face.

However, Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s complexion is cold. “Hmph. Hua Yan, do you wish to court disaster and humiliate yourself?”

“Court disaster and humiliate myself?” Hua Yan also coldly smiles, “It is too early to say who will be defeated.”

But at this time—

Energy surged forth from Zong Jue covering the Astral Chaotic Ocean’s ﬁfty experts as well as Qin Yu and his brothers. Fang Tian also released a wave of energy to protect the Dragon Clan experts and the troops from the Loose Immortals rapidly retreated back into the Heavenly Palace.

A sword immortal condenses energy into his strike.

Once a sword immortal’s sword comes into contact with a typical loose practitioner expert, even a ten or eleventh tribulation loose immortal would be vaporized.

A confrontation between two powerful sword immortals.

Heavenly Emissary Hua Yan and the Mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng.

“Since you dare not back down, it would be rude of me not to keep you company.” The right hand of Lan Feng lazily extends to the back of his sword hilt.

The two sword immortals manners are swift and ﬁerce!

At the same time they draw their swords!

Two sword auras shot through the sky. Apart from Fang Tian, Zong Jue, and Qin Yu nobody else at the scene could clearly see what just happened. Fang Tian and Zong Jue were able to follow because of their individual strengths had reached a high enough level. Qin Yu was able to follow because Lan Feng could be considered his external avatar.

The two sword auras clashed.

The two silhouettes barely clashed once causing a horizontal slash and a vertical slash to land onto Qing Xu Mountain creating a two immense chasms. The chasm was so deep to the extent that it reached deep into the underground area that lie beneath Qing Xu Mountain.

One exchange and more than half of Qing Xu Mountain was already destroyed.

At this moment, the Sword Immortals Hua Yan and Lan Feng both stood in the sky, a strong wind blows, both of their Immortal Swords were returned to their scabbards. At the moment, Hua Yan is ﬁlled with astonishment and also ﬁnds it difﬁcult to believe what just happened.

“Heaven-Sundering Sword. You practice the Heaven- Sundering Sword?” Hua Yan simply could not believe it. Lan Feng faintly smiles: “The Heaven-Sundering Sword altogether has nine moves. Just now, that was the fourth move. We will have many opportunities to experience the might of the ﬁve moves that follow. Next, I will really let you feel the might of the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art.”

Hua Yan’s heart felt extreme astonishment, “Heaven- Sundering Sword Art? Ever since the time Ni Yang Immortal Emperor perished, it has been thought that the Heaven- Sundering Sword Art was lost. Reputed as the strongest offensive Sword Immortal Art, could it possibly be that it was imparted to someone? That can’t be. That absolutely can’t be.

Hua Yan’s Big Dipper Sword Art was also considered an upper-level Sword Immortal technique, but nevertheless it was far inferior when compared to the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art.

From below, Qin Yu secretly sighed to himself, “The fourth move… merely the fourth move and 10% of the energy of his top grade elemental holy ore was consumed, truly a large loss. But still, it’s a manageable loss because the remaining energy was still enough to use the ninth move. Today was a deep investment, after a period of time, I must recuperate my expenses.”

He personally only had one piece of top grade elemental holy ore.

“Heaven-Sundering Sword,” altogether has nine moves. The last move required 80% of the energy from a top grade elemental holy ore. The fourth move was deﬁnitely not weak, but the gap in power between it and the ninth move was large, as it only used 10% of the ore energy. After adding the energy he spent seizing the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, he had only 80% of the energy left.

“It’s now time to let this Hua Yan understand that even though he has high grade immortal items. He will still not be able to match my Sword Immortal Puppet.” Qin Yu says with a smile on his face.

Qin Yu still remembered Uncle Lan’s instructions for using the Sword Immortal puppet. The Sword Immortal is manufactured from special materials.

In Uncle Lan’s words, the Sword Immortal puppet could be called indestructible, even if a Mystic Immortal were to descend and try to destroy it, it’s estimated that this Mystic Immortal will still be unable to destroy the Sword Immortal puppet.

Of course, all of this must have its energy supplied by a top grade elemental holy ore. If there is no top grade elemental holy ore to power it, no matter how tough the Sword Immortal puppet is, it would be nothing more than a piece of scrap iron.

“Ahem, Lan Feng. So what if you practice the Heaven- Sundering Sword Art? The offense is terrifying, but how is your defense?” Hua Yan sneers.

Meanwhile, in Hua Yan palm is the terrifying 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman. Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s complexion changes. Just a moment ago, the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman severely wounded Fang Tian. It did not need to be said that the 100- Thunder Paralyzing Talisman had considerable might. For the experts on the loose immortal side this is a welcomed sight.

“The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman is nothing special.” Lan Feng said with a pale smile.

Hua Yan’s complexion changes.

A bright ray of light illuminates Hua Yan palm as he sends the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman ﬂying towards Lan Feng.

At this moment —

From below, the unrivaled experts, Chaotic Astral Ocean, Dragon Clan, loose immortal, and other Xiuzhenists at the Qing Xu mountain stood and turned towards the sky to watch the confrontation between the two Sword Immortals. Naturally, they kept their eyes on the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.

*Crack!* The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman broke apart. From within the talisman, thunder and lightning shot forth and saturated the air.

The target – Lan Feng.

Each lighting bolt shoots towards Lan Feng, but Lan Feng does not even attempt to dodge.

Lightning splashed over Lan Feng’s body, bathing him in cloud of purple sparks, immersed in this cloud of electrical sparks, Lan Feng was still smiling. Though some lightning ﬂew towards Lan Feng’s head, his robe would ﬂy up and obstruct the bolts of malicious lightning, blocking each one.

A hundred lightning bolts have struck, but Lan Feng remained unharmed.

Hua Yan’s face turned pale.

It wasn’t because Lan Feng was strong, but because Hua Yan discovered Lan Feng also had high grade immortal items.

“Is your immortal sword a top grade immortal item?” Hua Yan said, astonishly.

Qin Yu, who was listening to this from below, couldn’t help but smile when he heard this. In reality, even he did not know what materials were used to manufacture the Sword Immortal puppet, he only knew that even he had never seen those materials before, yet they were still extremely tough and durable

“Top grade immortal item? You could say that.” Lan Feng said with a smile.

Hua Yan also inquired. “Is your robe also a high grade defensive immortal item?”

“You could also say that,” Lan Feng nodded.

The words that Lan Feng spoke were in fact the words of which Qin Yu spoke. The robes made from special materials passes as a top grade immortal item.

“Who taught you the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art?” Hua Yan says while furrowing his brows.

“Who taught me?” Lan Feng pondered for a moment, “To speak the truth, I have never met my master before. This Heaven-Sundering Sword Art was taught to me by my martial brother. On behalf of his master, he accepted disciples. Martial brother Lan is in fact my martial brother, in reality he could actually be called my master.”

Hua Yan’s complexion changes. “You have a martial brother?”

To Hua Yan, a Sword Immortal practitioner of the Heaven- Sundering Sword Art is already a big threat to him, for there to be one of these Heaven-Sundering Sword Art practicing Sword Immortals was already hard enough to accept. Now he says he also has a martial brother, how could Hua Yan not feel enraged?

“Correct. Furthermore, my martial brother Lan is also in the Mortal Realm.” Lan Feng’s smiles brightly.

“He is also in the Mortal Realm!?” Hua Yan’s heart trembles.

Just this Lan Feng was already enough to leave him with no idea of what was going on.

Lan Feng’s offensive weapons, defensive weapons, and personal strength were all not weaker that his. Moreover, Lan Feng’s Sword Art is better than his. Hua Yan had no understanding of this Lan Feng. But all of a sudden there is now Lan Feng’s martial brother, who is in fact also his master.

“You must be deceiving me right?” Hua Yan smiles, “Allowing a level 1 Golden Immortal to pass the barrier between realms is already extremely difﬁcult. Other than the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, and Immortal Realm, I can’t imagine anyone who is capable of letting an even more powerful expert through the barrier between two realms to come to this realm.”

Lan Feng calmly smile: “Believe what you like.”

But below Zong Jue is pondering with Fang Tian.

This Lan Feng calls his own martial brother ‘martial brother Lan’, could it possibly be that Senior Lan is this Lan Feng’s martial brother?

Qin Yu cannot help but smile.

What Lan Feng, Zong Jue, and Qin Yu have said all helped construct a false background story.

A sect with a strong backing, this sect’s young generation is comprised of Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu. The older generation is comprised of the experts Uncle Lan and Lan Feng. Fang Tian and Zong Jue began to believe that this false sect existed.

“Hua Yan, just now you used the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman to attack. Is it my turn to attack now?” Lan Feng suddenly says.

In one moment, Hua Yan suddenly mustered his strength to the maximum.

Lan Feng saw Hua Yan’s expression of ‘just about to ﬁght a powerful enemy’, and began laughing out loud: “I’m just playing with you, no need to be so tense.” Lan Feng looking immediately to Qin Yu, “Qin Yu, my little friend, I must depart for now, but after a period of time I may have a matter I need you to help me handle.”

“What matter?” Qin Yu said, putting the appearance of doubt.

Fang Tian, Zong Jue, and Hua Yan also looked towards Qin Yu. What matter did the Sword Immortal possibly need Qin Yu’s help in order to handle? “Haha, when the time comes, you’ll know.” Lan Feng suddenly moves and vanishes.

“Little brother Qin Yu what matter do you think that Lan Feng wants you to handle?” Fang Tian says aloud. Simultaneously, Zong Jue, Sword Immortal Hua Yan, the innumerable loose immortals, the Chaotic Astral Ocean experts, and the Dragon Clan experts all looked towards Qin Yu.

Everyone wants to know exactly what Lan Feng wants Qin Yu to do.

Qin Yu says with an innocent face. “I also do not know.”

But from the bottom of his heart, Qin Yu was bursting with laughter.

B11C23: Blood Devil

In the ﬂower garden, behind the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, red autumn leaves are falling. Qin Yu sits with his bent back on the grass under a great tree. His eyes seems dazed, making it hard to tell what is going on inside his mind. After parting with Zong Jue at Qing Xu Mountain, Qin Yu and his brothers have quickly entered Qing Yu Immortal Mansion.

While Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the 3 Ice Lion brothers are talking loudly, Qin Yu thinks in silence:

“In the current situation, Fang Tian and Zong Jue deﬁnitely thought that a mysterious new sect has appeared. The experts of this sect include Sword Immortal Lan Feng and the mysterious Uncle Lan while in the younger generation, there are me and the likes of Fei Fei. Moreover, with Lan Feng putting such pressure on the Immortal Realm Emissary, future development will be favorable.”

The corner of Qin Yu’s mouth can’t help but smiles in amusement. If you want an advantage, ﬁrst you must invest.

Using almost 20% of the top grade elemental holy ore was Qin Yu’s investment this time.

Of course, the proﬁts will be gained soon and Qin Yu’s target is top grade elemental holy ore.

There is a shining light in Qin Yu’s eyes: “The Immortal Realm Emissary has so much treasure, he will deﬁnitely have top grade elemental holy ore. If anything, top grade elemental holy ore from one Immortal Realm Emissary is not enough for me. is also the Devil Realm Emissary, Demon Realm Emissary, Dragon Clan Emissary…their treasures are deﬁnitely not few in number and they might have even more top grade elemental holy ores than the Immortal Realm Emissary.”

With a face full of awe but also joy, Hou Fei comes running and shouts after seeing Qin Yu from afar. “Big bro, why are you just sitting here? Come, the 3 Ice Lions are challenging the hairy mixed bird to a duel at the arena in the western corridor. Hahaha, they think they are pretty strong because they are 3 people. However, the hairy mixed bird is very strong as well, even though he is still weaker than me.” After saying that, Hou Fei grabs Qin Yu and pulls him away.

Qin Yu is laughing: “Oh, the 3 Lion brothers versus Xiao Hei!

Interesting, this should be very interesting indeed!”

In the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, everyone will ﬁght whenever they are bored. This idea came from Hou Fei, who cannot stand calmness due to his violent nature.

Qin Yu is thinking about something else. “As the Immortal Realm Emissary is already here, the other emissaries should also descend quickly.”

Immortal Realm Emissary Hua Yan and Reverend Ming Liang are ﬂying side by side, with a few dozen loose immortals in tow.

A short time after his descent to the Mortal Realm, Hua Yan has already decided to rob the loose devils of their Heaven- Sundering Diagram.

“According to Ming Liang, except for that mysterious Lan Feng, I should be the ﬁrst Ascended Realm emissary to descend.” His face looking a bit more cheerful, Hua Yan keeps talking: “Firstly, we must use this chance for a raid. Fang Tian was defeated by me, but only because he didn’t use his Hereditary Dragon Pearl.”

After talking with Ming Liang, Hua Yan now knows that the Dragon Clan still has their Hereditary Dragon Pearl.

Fang Tian is already so formidable without the Hereditary Dragon Pearl. If he uses it, Hua Yan will have even more difﬁculty winning. The other side holding a Heaven-Sundering Diagram is the loose devils and they are weak on top of that. Of course, this is only in compare to Hua Yan.

Hua Yan keeps thinking in his mind:” Who will be the Emissary for the Devil Realm? A follower of the Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, or Asura Devil Emperor? Actually, any of them would cause Hua Yan a headache. These three Devil Emperors are using the 3 greatest devil paths as their titles, one can only imagine their power. Even though he can see the difﬁculty, Hua Yan is not too afraid. The fame of Sword Immortals is also not without reason.

Hua Yan laughs casually and says: “Hmpf, Devil Realm Emissary, I shall get that Heaven-Sundering Diagram before you descend. After it is in my hands, let’s see how you can get it back.”

Reverend Ming Liang says humbly: “Senior Hua Yan, Yin Yue mountain range is already before us.”

“Alright.” Hua Yan nods his head while using his holy sense to cover the whole Yin Yue Mountain range.

Yin Yue Mountain range.

Wu Kong Xue is commandeering tens of thousands loose devils to move around wood and rocks to recover the Yin Yue mountain range to its former appearance. Yin Yue Palace was also rebuilt by the loose devils. They are trying their best because the Devil Realm Emissary will soon descend.

After the Immortal Realm Emissary descends, the others will soon follow.

Dame Lian Yue is currently depressed. After so many repeated losses, her face shows signs of fatigue.

Countless injured Yin Yue Palace disciples, the Yin Yue Mountain range was destroyed, the loose devils were even attacked by four mysterious experts and even Wu Kong Xue was suppressed by one of them. The loose devils’ normal cocky behavior is all but gone.

On a small mountain within the Yin Yue Mountain range, Wu Kong Xue is standing at the top of the mountain while strong winds are brushing against his blood red cloud.

Dame Lian Yue stands beside Wu Kong Xue.

“Wu Kong Xue, the Devil Realm Emissary will soon descend. According to my latest information, the Emissary is a follower of the Blood Devil Emperor, one of the 3 strongest Devil Emperors.”

Wu Kong Xue speaks with his eyes shining: “Blood Devil Emperor?”

Wu Kong Xue doesn’t know much regarding the affairs of the Devil Realm. Only Dame Lian Yue has some information because she often exchanges messages with the Ascended Realm. Lately, Dame Lian Yue has been talking to Wu Kong Xue about the affairs of the Devil Realm, which is the only reason why he knows about the Blood Devil Emperor.

The 3 strongest Devil Emperors are the Blood Devil Emperor, the Black devil Emperor and the Asura Devil Emperor, with the Blood Devil Emperor, a practitioner of the Blood devil path being the strongest of them. Wu Kong Xue also practices the Blood Devil path. After ascending, he will surely join the faction of the Blood Devil Emperor.

“Lian Yue, you are talking about…” Wu Kong Xue suddenly furrows his brow. A tremendous holy sense is currently expanding over the Yin Yue Mountain range. That holy sense is so thick it is terrifying.

“I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, Sword Immortal Hua Yan. You people better give me the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. If you take more than the time for me to drink a cup of tea, I will kill all 10th tribulation loose devils and above inside Yin Yue Mountain range, no exception.”

Hua Yan’s cold voice resounded.

No surrender equals death, not even a shred of mercy.

Killing all 10th tribulation loose devils and above? Does that not mean killing off all the top experts from the Xiumoist side? If all of those top experts die, the Xiumoist will ofﬁcially become the weakest faction.

With blood shot eyes, Wu Kong Xue stands perfectly still and looks at Sword Immortal Hua Yan from afar.

“The Immortal Realm Emissary?” Wu Kong Xue’s eyes are twitching as he saw reverend Ming Liang standing in a respectful pose behind Hua Yan. An Immortal who can cause to him to act so humbled is deﬁnitely the Immortal Realm Emissary.

Furthermore, the holy sense purposely emitted by Hua Yan is enough to put a great pressure on Wu Kong Xue.

Hua Yan says coldly: “Half the time is over but I still have not seen the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Alright, if nothing changes after the deadline, all experts starting at the 10th tribulation will end up like this mountain.”

Finished talking, Hua Yan’s right hand grabs the sword handle behind his back slowly.

The sword is drawn.

Instantly, a sword wave ﬁlls the heaven, shining brightly.

Unbelievably, just like cutting a tofu, that shining sword wave easily cut through the tallest mountain of the Yin Yue Mountain range. With a loud ‘BAM’, the mountain top falls down, causing countless loose devils to jump around dodging wildly.

Feeling cold sweat, Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil all turned pale.

Too strong.

Even Wu Kong Xue instinctively feels that he cannot take that one hit.

How could the 6th move of the 7-Star Sword Art be triﬂed with? Hua Yan has used a high level technique as his opening move in order to intimidate the enemy.

Hua Yan knows all too well that if the opponent does not want to surrender the Heaven-Sundering Diagram then even if he kills off all of their experts, he will not ﬁnd the treasure. This time he did not come to kill but to acquire the Heaven- Sundering Diagram. That is why he used up his power to unleash a high level technique.

Wu Kong Xue and Dame Lian Yue are looking at each other.

“Lian Yue, this Immortal Realm Emissary is just too strong and we stand no chance against him. What should we do?” Fire Devil is very worried.

Dame Lian Yue in turn looks at Wu Kong Xue. “Wu Kong Xue, what do you think we should do?”

Wu Kong Xue also stays silent.

He doesn’t even think about surrendering the Heaven- Sundering Diagram, but the enemy this time is just too strong.

Suddenly, at that moment… “BANG! BOOM….” A sound that shakes the heaven and the earth comes along with a space tremor that twists the air like ocean waves. It pours out in all directions, breaking trees and turns rocks to dust. With that one space tremor, the enormous Yin Yue Mountain range was already 30-40% destroyed.

The air above Yin Yue Mountain range is spinning. Colorful and blinding lights are shining nonstop.

Finally…

“Haha! Finally arrived, haha!” Together with a maddening laugh, a gigantic blood cloud smelling like fresh blood suddenly covers the sky. Comparing to Wu Kong Xue’s cloud, this one is much bigger and the smell is even more rustic.

The one arrived has long red hair, wearing violet armor. On the surface of his armor there is a red stream ﬂowing. His whole body seems like a violent lion. “Du Zhong Jun!” Hua Yan looks at the newcomer from far away and can’t help mumbling. “The Blood Devil Emperor actually sent this lunatic, this is going to be troublesome.”

Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, and Wu Hei are all delighted because this stranger is deﬁnitely the Devil Realm Emissary. At their most perilous moment, the Devil Realm Emissary has descended, how could they not be overjoyed?

Wu Kong Xue and the other three ﬂy towards the sky while the loose devils behind them are dividing in two lines. They all stand in a humble pose for the welcoming.

“Lian Yue of Yin Yue Palace welcomes the Devil Realm Emissary. This gentleman here is Wu Kong Xue.” Dame Lian Yue starts off.

Wu Kong Xue also bows slightly. “I am Wu Kong Xue, paying my respect to senior.”

Looking at Wu Kong Xue, the Devil Realm Emissary’s eyes are ﬂashing and he says: “Good, good. A practitioner of the Path of the Blood Devil. Very good. Our Path of the Blood Devil is the strongest Devil Path of all, you should feel yourself lucky for practicing it.

Opening his wide mouth, looking like a bowl of blood, the Emissary says in a boastful manner: “Lian Yue and Wu Kong Xue, you have done a great deed. Lord Blood Devil Emperor rewards each of you with a top grade Devil weapon, take them.”

In the hand of the Devil Realm Emissary appear a blood red colored sword and a blood red colored disk. At that moment, he releases the blood pact from them.

“Lian Yue, you don’t practice the Path of the Blood Devil and cannot use the ‘Blood Moon’ so take this sword. Wu Kong Xue, as you practice the Path of the Blood Devil, your power will rise several times after reﬁning this ‘Blood Moon’.”

The Devil Realm Emissary laughs loudly.

Dame Lian Yue and Wu Kong Xue’s eyes are sparkling.

Top grade Devil weapon!

“We are very grateful toward Lord Blood Devil Emperor and Lord Emissary.” Dame Lan Yue and Wu Kong Xue are very respectful.

“Emissary? Hm, you don’t have to call me Emissary or anything, just call me… hm, call me Lord Blood Devil. Haha, Blood Devil.” The Devil Realm Emissary seems very happy.

“Hmpf, Du Zhong Jun. The skin on your face is thick indeed.”

An uncaring voice resounds.

“What?” Blood Devil snorts coldly, then looks toward the distance and starts laughing. “Oh, so it was actually Hua Yan. Hua Yan, you are a lackey of Sovereign Yu isn’t it? After meeting last time, I didn’t think you would become the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Hua Yan laughs in an aloof manner. “And I didn’t think there is someone with such thick skin who dares call himself Blood Devil.”

In the Devil Realm, being called Blood Devil is the greatest honor for a Blood Devil Path practitioner.

From all expert of the Devil Lord level (=Golden Immortal), only one is called Blood Devil Lord. Likewise, from all expert of the Devil Emperor level (=Mystic Immortal), only one is titled Blood Devil Emperor.

This Du Zhong Jun may be a bit talented but he has only reached the Level 1 Devil Lord stage. Of course he cannot be called Blood Devil Lord.

“Haha… in this Mortal Realm, who can compare to me when it comes to practicing the Path of the Blood Devil? You white faced brat, I can call myself Blood Devil in the Mortal Realm if I want. It is none of your business.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun says nonchalantly. Devil Realm Emissary Du Zhong Jun is only calling himself ‘Blood Devil’ for some personal satisfaction.

“We pay our respect to senior Blood Devil.” Wu Kong Xue and Dame Lian Yue are quick on their feet and speak respectfully.

The other loose devils also say hastily: “We pay our respect to senior Blood Devil”

“Haha…” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun laughs loudly in satisfaction.

“Hua Yan, you are the Immortal Realm Emissary. Why have you come to my place?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face suddenly hardens. Wu Kong Xue beside him says hurriedly: “Senior Blood Devil, this Hua Yan has come to rob us of our Heaven-Sundering Diagram. He said if we do not surrender the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, he will kill all 10th tribulation loose devils and above present.”

The colors on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face changes.

“Not bad, Hua Yan. I didn’t actually want to kill any loose immortal but unexpectedly, you’ve come here to me.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face turns savage with a hint of killing intent.

Hua Yan furrows his brow.

He knows Du Zhong Jun’s character well, dealing with this one is problematic.

“We are going.” Hua Yan speaks to the loose immortals and turns to leave.

“Wait! Hua Yan, don’t leave so quickly.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun shouts loudly while using his devil sense at the same time. “Wu Kong Xue, where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?”

If the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was already stolen by Hua Yan, of course he must get it back. Wu Kong Xue answers immediately: “You can be at ease senior. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is still with us.”

“Blood Devil, why do I have to stay here?” Hua Yan looks at Blood Devil coldly.

Du Zhong Jun smiles with his teeth shining: “Nothing at all, I just wanted to warn you. The most pleasurable thing for a practitioner of the Path of the Blood Devil is killing people. I’m a genius of the Path of the Blood Devil so I am even more… Soon, I might want to go on a killing spree, you better take care of your subordinates then.” While talking, he glances over the loose immortals with a greedy look.

“Hmm, if you have the skill, then come.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan snorts coldly, then takes his followers and quickly departs.

B11C24: A Single Piece Of News

“Senior Zong, are you certain that even the Dragon Clan’s Emissary arrived at the Mortal Realm?”

In the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu is communicating with Zong Jue with a transmitter. The news of the arrival of the Devil Emissary “Blood Devil” Du Zhong Jun was so shocking; it soon traveled throughout the whole Teng Long continent. Of course, it has also reached Qin Yu. Who would’ve thought that in just a couple days even the Dragon Clan’s emissary has arrived in the Mortal Realm.

“Rest assured; this is something that Fang Tian personally told me. Now that Fang Tian has also received a top grade Demon weapon and a top grade Demon armor, he is itching for a rematch against Hua Yan.” Zong Jue said without a bit of envy.

Fang Tian has received treasures from the Dragon Emissary.

However, Zong Jue still believes that the treasure he received from Uncle Lan is just as good.

“Qin Yu, what’s the exact reason that you message me? I highly doubt that you’d message me without something in mind.” Zong Jue messages.

A smile appeared on Qin Yu’s mouth; he immediately replied back. “It’s an important thing. Remember that Sword Immortal Lan Feng said he wanted to have me handle an important thing when he left?”

“What happened, did he go to ﬁnd you?” It has Zong Jue’s attention.

Qin Yu chuckled inside. Find? That Sword Immortal Lan Feng is essentially his own avatar.

“Yes, he came to ﬁnd me. I also found out a surprising secret.

No wonder he said he knows my master.”

“Stop, let me guess ﬁrst. See if my guess is correct.” Zong Jue was already certain. Qin Yu continuously pretended. “Please go ahead, senior Zong.”

“Is this Sword Immortal Lan Feng your martial uncle and Senior Lan’s martial brother?” Zong Jue ﬁnally says his speculations.

Qin Yu replies. “Yes.”

“Haha, I guessed right didn’t I. But for a kid of your wisdom, I bet you already deduced something from what Lan Feng had said. Stop pretending to be shocked to coax me into being happy. Say, what did your martial uncle ﬁnd you for?” Zong Jue immediately inquired.

Qin Yu started speaking of the plan that he had in mind.

“It’s my ﬁrst time knowing of my martial uncle too. He asked me to help him handle something. However, it’s a bit difﬁcult for me to do so I’m asking senior Zong for assistance.” “What is it?” Zong Jue asks.

Qin Yu smiles and immediately transmits, “An auction!”

“An auction to auction what?… Could it be the Heaven- Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue has a sudden thought and immediately continues to inquire.

“Yes. Senior Zong, my martial uncle happened to need top grade elemental holy ore so he’s auctioning off the Heaven- Sundering Diagram to whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore. Only top grade elemental holy ore; he doesn’t want anything else.” Qin Yu messages quickly. “In other words, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be the property of whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore.

Top grade elemental holy ore!

What Qin Yu needs the most is top grade elemental holy ore. Qin Yu already thought that even though the Immortal Emissary will have a lot of treasures with him; he might not have many top grade elemental holy ore. After all, in the views of the Immortals, top grade elemental holy ore isn’t of much use for going to Ni Yang Realm.

Even if it’s not a lot, certainly they would have a couple.

After all, the strength of the Sword Immortal puppet increases with the amount of top grade elemental holy ore. This Sword Immortal puppet, in entering the Ni Yang Realm, is thing Qin Yu can rely on.

Zong Jue begins to doubt.

“Little brother Qin Yu, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram is related to Ni Yang Realm. Even all the Immortal Realm powers have sent messengers for the sake of the Ni Yang Realm. One could conceive that there are extremely important treasures there. How would your martial uncle be willing to auction it off?”

Qin Yu smiles and responds. “Senior Zong, do not worry. Even without the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, my sect still has a method of entering it.” “How could that be?” Zong Jue could not believe it.

Qin Yu immediately replies. “This method is one that my Uncle Lan personally obtained. However, the amount of people that can enter with this method is limited. If Senior Zong really wants to enter, I most certainly could reserve a spot or two for you… what do you say?”

Qin Yu looked at the transmitter in his hand. Zong Jue still hasn’t sent a response yet.

“Little brother Qin Yu, you really did bring me fortune as Senior Lan said you would. Haha… originally I thought that without having the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, one cannot go into Ni Yang Realm. Who would’ve thought that there really is light at the end of the tunnel!” Zong Jue exclaims.

Qin Yu was startled.

Uncle Lan said he would bring fortune to Zong Jue?

That was too frightening. (TL: It means that Qin Yu ﬁnds the fact that Uncle Lan could predict the future to be frightening.)

Qin Yu still remembers what Uncle Lan said when he left. Ni Yang Realm is the ﬁrst test; only by passing Ni Yang Realm would he know how strong he has to be to see Li’er again.

“Ni Yang Realm.”

In Qin Yu’s mind, he must certainly pass the Ni Yang Realm.

“My Qin clan suffered so many casualties, having burnt down Qing Xu Temple and Yin Yue Palace could be considered as part of the retaliation. Regarding Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue, I’ll kill them after getting enough top grade elemental holy ore.”

Qin Yu sentenced the two to death. “The most important thing for me now is how to successfully pass the Ni Yang Realm. The most important thing is to obtain strong individuals in my party. I managed to get Senior Zong Jue to my side and I also have the Sword Immortal puppet as the trump card. The Lord of Black Flame’s Ring allows me to bring a total of eight individuals. With Fei Fei and Xiao Hei and the two or three people from Senior Zong’s group, I can still get three or four people inside with me.”

Qin Yu quickly calculates.

How to effectively use the quota and obtain some strong, friendly forces.

Ni Yang Realm is most certainly very dangerous, so naturally the more friendly forces the better. Not to mention that he cannot lightly use his trump card. After all, the Immortal Emissary, the Devil Emissary, and the Dragon Emissary are sure to have their own trump cards.

While the Immortal Emissary Hua Yan’s 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are certainly powerful, Qin Yu doubts that this is his ﬁnal trump card. Seeing as how that Sovereign Yu spent all that strength to get him through the barrier between two realms, Hua Yan most certainly still has some more powerful trump cards.

Suddenly, Qin Yu smiles. “Perhaps, in all of the Emissaries’ eyes, only other Emissaries are their main competitors in obtaining the treasures in the Ni Yang Realm. A regular Xiuzhenist like me, they most likely won’t take me into consideration.” Qin Yu is instead very happy. He wants others to ignore him.

Let those Emissaries battle against each other in the Ni Yang Realm. It’s not too late for him, the ‘weak’, to join the ﬁght at the last moment.

“Qin Yu.”

The message startles Qin Yu. Turned out it was the second message Zong Jue sent.

“Oh, Senior Zong Jue, I was a bit distracted earlier.” Qin Yu immediately replies. “I never could’ve imagined that my Uncle Lan was so powerful; to even say that I will bring Senior fortune. It really is a bit unbelievable.” “Senior Lan is really amazing. Seeing that you have told me a secret, let me tell you a secret as well.” Zong Jue laughs.

“Oh?” Qin Yu is surprised.

“Senior Lan gave me a weapon a couple years ago. This weapon is very suitable for me. With it, I even have the conﬁdence of ﬁghting against Hua Yan. It’s just that back at Qing Xu Mountain, I didn’t want to bring this weapon out so early.” Zong Jue says conﬁdently.

Qin Yu saw this message right away and was surprised.

Even now, Qin Yu still cannot discern the weapons that Uncle Lan gave Fei Fei and Xiao Hei.

Cloud Piercing Spear and the black stick. Strange materials. Comparing the toughness, even Qin Yu’s mid-level Immortal sword cannot leave a mark on them. There’s also the Sword Immortal Puppet. The materials are even stranger. Uncle Lan, during the introduction of the Sword Immortal Puppet, seemed to indicate that it’s indestructible.

Zong Jue continuously messages. “Well, I won’t use the weapon right away. When I enter the Ni Yang Realm, with this weapon and my speed, who am I to fear?”

Qin Yu nodds slightly.

Indeed, with the speed of the Superior Divine Beast Golden- Winged Great Peng’s terrifying speed even the level 1 Golden Immortal Sword Immortal or the Blood Devil cannot compare. Once Zong Jue evades with his speed and attacks with his mysterious weapon, he is most certainly a terrifying opponent.

“The stronger Zong Jue is, the better it is for me.” Qin Yu secretly delights. He messages instantly. “Senior Zong, regarding the reason why I messaged you this time, I suspect you already know that it’s about the auction. Regarding top grade elemental holy ore, there’s not enough in the Mortal Realm. Martial uncle’s goal is most certainly the Emissaries.” “Emissaries. Right, they most likely have some top grade elemental holy ores.” Zong Jue agrees.

Qin Yu adds. “Senior Zong, I just don’t know how to spread this news…”

“That’s where I come in, right?”

“Qin Yu, you may rest assured. With one word from me, your news will spread across the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Those numerous loose practitioners will naturally know. Those numerous loose practitioners in the Teng Long continent will naturally know too. As long as they’re a expert in the Mortal Realm, they’ll know.” Zong Jue says conﬁdently.

He is very conﬁdent.

With his position, making a single piece of news spread across the whole Chaotic Astral Ocean is a simple task. And with the loose immortals, loose devils, and loose demons of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the news will most certainly reach all the parties. “Then I must thank Senior Zong. I think… the auction would be held at the last day of the year at Xue Yue (Snow ﬁsh) Island located south of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Qin Yu would be very grateful if Senior Zong sends this news out.” Qin Yu immediately messages.

“The last day of the year? Isn’t there another six or seven months till then?” Zong Jue is puzzled.

“Indeed there are six or seven months. It’s just that I have a certain things I must do during the next couple months.” Qin Yu laughs.

In four months or so, it’ll be time for Qin Yu’s 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.

9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is such an important matter that even the auction of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram must wait till afterwards.

With the arrival of the Immortal Emissary, Devil Emissary, Dragon Emissary, and even the Demon Emissary from the Mammal Beasts…the whole Mortal Realm is in a period of calmness. This is because all the Emissaries knew that every one of them is in possession of powerful trump cards.

Until the last moment, none of the Emissaries are willing to ﬁght another till the death. After all, their ﬁght will only beneﬁt the other Emissaries.

And so… the Mortal Realm was very peaceful.

However, the conversation between Qin Yu and Zong Jue brought forth a wave of hurricanes in the Mortal Realm.

With a single order from Zong Jue, countless loose practitioners began to spread a single piece of news.

“At the last day of this year, there is an auction for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram at Xue Yue Island. To participate, one must bring top grade elemental holy ore. No other items accepted. This Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be sold to whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore.” This message spread like a wildﬁre throughout the Mortal Realm. (TL: It says whirlwind but I don’t think whirlwind spreads…) All the Emissaries were informed.

Three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. One is in the hands of the Dragon Clan. With the arrival of the Dragon Emissary and the strength of the Clan Leader Fang Tian, no one could expect to obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram from them.

The second Heaven-Sundering Diagram piece is in the hands of the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. A Blood Devil is already very tough, who knows what terrible trump cards he has.

The last one is taken by the Sword Immortal Lan Feng who’s skills are no less stronger than Sword Immortal Hua Yan. This Sword Immortal Lan Feng seemed to appear and disappear like the wind. No one knows where he comes from and where he disappeared to. Even if they wanted to take this one, they don’t know where to get it.

It is suspected that the one being auctioned is the one from the Sword Immortal Lan Feng.

>>>>>>

“Last chance. Regardless of how, we must obtain this Heaven- Sundering Diagram.” Within the Heavenly Palace, Hua Yan’s eyes shined. “But this guy only wants top grade elemental holy ores.”

Hua Yan deeply regrets.

If he had known that top grade elemental holy ore is so useful, he would’ve even take with him hundreds of them back when he was in the Immortal Realm. Although valuable, for the powers of the Immortal Realms like Sovereign Yu, not to mention one top grade elemental holy ore, even elemental holy essence could be brought out freely.

Who would’ve thought that Hua Yan had only casually brought with him a couple top grade elemental holy ores.

“With just these few… so little. Would I be able to win the Heaven-Sundering Diagram? No, no, no matter what I must obtain that diagram.” Hua Yan bites his teeth and disappeared onto the air.

>>>>>>

In the wilderness.

The ruler of the wilderness Yu Liang and his three subordinates Kong Cao, Xing Shou, and Wu Shan have rushed back to the wilderness.

“Your honor, although we went to Teng Long continent this time, we didn’t really go all out.” Wu Shan mutters.

Yu Liang laughs. “This is the order from the Demon Realm. Regardless if we managed to get the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, it won’t be a problem since the Demon Emissary is most certainly the strongest amongst all emissaries. Once our Demon Emissary descends, we can just snatch the Heaven- Sundering Diagram.”

Yu Liang still remembers the conﬁdent tone from the Demon message dispatcher.

In actuality, even Yu Liang ponders. “How could they be so conﬁdent that the Demon Emissary is the strongest? No matter what, that strongest Demon Emissary should be arriving in a couple of days.”

B11C25: Man Qian

The three brothers, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, ﬂew across the ocean wearing black robes. Behind them are the four divine beasts, Ink Qilin, Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan, in human form.

Ahead, the Qian Long continent is already in sight.

In a moment, Qin Yu and his company will be arriving in the mainland of Qian Long continent. (TL: It says three brothers but I felt that company would be better)

Since the auctioning of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was taken care of, Qin Yu decided to return to Qian Long continent to visit his relatives before his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. As his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation date closes in, even Qin Yu began to feel the pressure.

A smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face as the wind blew by. Ahead is the capital of the Qin dynasty.

Since the previous capital had been destroyed, the capital of the Qin dynasty was moved directly east to its biggest city, Flame City. In regards to prosperity, Flame City was comparable to the previous capital and it was also renamed the capital of Qin.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the four human form divine beasts arrived at the capital. (TL: I am so tempted to just write Qin Yu and co.)

Walking on the streets of the capital were people of all occupations and status. There were beautiful women, sons of wealthy families, sophisticated men, peddlers and lovely kids. Qin Yu enjoys this peaceful and serene scene. He enjoys this feeling.” (TL: This just sounds like bad English to me.)

(TL: This paragraph took me forever since it was so hard to try to keep the original feeling of describing people Qin Yu sees or changing it to just summarizing that there are tons of different people he saw and he was happy about that)

Seeing Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu in black robes paired with the aura they gave off was causing people around to feel that the trio must be high status. Even the four divine beast servants were giving off auras. One can only imagine the how high the owner’s status must be.

“Big bro, there’s still about 2 months till your 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. Where exactly would you be taking it?” Hou Fei inquires via holy sense after scanning the surrounding scenery.

Qin Yu thought for a moment and replies via holy sense “Worry not, when the time comes ﬁnding a random island south of Qianlong continent would do the job.”

Qin Yu didn’t really care about where he’ll be taking the tribulation.

Currently free of worry, Qin Yu gave thought of walking the streets checking out the lives of regular people. “Big bro, are we going to the palace now?” Hei Yu inquires softly.

Qin Yu shakes his head while smiling. “No need to rush, news of my return have only been passed to the Stellar Tower. Father and big brother are only getting ready to leave Stellar Tower. I suspect they are still not used to being in Stellar Tower. Fortunately, it should be ﬁne for them to leave now seeing as the Immortal Emissary arrived at the Mortal Realm; I highly doubt anyone would dare come to Qian Long continent to cause trouble.” Says Qin Yu via holy sense.

There was one thing Qin Yu did not mention.

Who, without anything to do, would come to Qianlong continent for his relatives and cause trouble? Not to mention Qin Yu himself is here. With his Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu can guarantee that no one can hurt his loved ones. Whoever dares come Qin Yu would most certainly not be merciful.

“Let’s stop talking about other things. My father and brothers have yet to return. There’s a restaurant in front of us. Let’s go have a drink and then talk. While the wines of Qing Yu Immortal Mansion are great, they are still incomparable to the Mortal wines.”

Throughout, the three brothers have been conversing via holy sense since some things aren’t suitable for Mortals to hear.

The three began to head toward the restaurant. Immediately following, the four divine beasts also entered the restaurant.

“Brother Yang, who is the wine-god that you spoke of?”

“It’s that dark burly man sitting on the southeast corner table. He have been drinking for three hours since this morning. During this time, he drank 10 whole jars of ﬁre knife wine with tens of dishes of beef.”

“What a burly man, he must be more than two heads taller than me. What did you just say? By 10 big jars, you mean those big jars? Is his stomach a bottomless pit?” >>>>>>

Upon entering the restaurant, Qin Yu have heard a funny thing.

It seems that there is a man who can really drink in this restaurant. In addition to that, he has drank 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine, a sort of wine that causes regular burly men to faint after 3 bowls. But this dark, burly man actually drank ten big jars!

Not regular jars, but big jars that restaurants use to keep wine in. One such jar is 20 jin and ten such jars is 200 jin. For common folks, this most certainly is horrifying.

Qin Yu and his brothers randomly picked a table and sat down. The four divine beasts also picked a table and sat.

10 jars of ﬁre knife wine?

For people like Qin Yu, not to mention 10 jars, even 100 jars is nothing.

“Manager, bring us three brothers 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine.” Hou Fei said while laughing loudly.

All the people on the ﬁrst ﬂoor of the restaurant all looked over at Hou Fei and his brothers.

At this moment, a smiling, middle-aged fat man came by and said: “Customers, I suspect that this is the ﬁrst time you three will drink ﬁre knife wine. Not to mention a big jar, even a small jar could knock a man out.”

“Skip the bullshit. Are you afraid that we don’t have the money? When I said bring it, you bring it.” A gold ingot appears on Hou Fei’s hand.

A gold ingot worth 10 liang. (TL: liang = currency)

While ﬁre knife wine is very strong, it is not a high end wine. ‘White Jade Springs’ and ‘Bamboo Fragrance’ and other wines are much more expensive. For just 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine, 10 liang is enough.

10 liang worth of gold is enough to buy all the ﬁre knife wine in the whole restaurant.

The fat manager’s eyes shined and said while happily laughing: “Customers must be rich; the money is of course enough.”

“The money is enough, yet you are still not bringing the wine?!” Hou Fei is now impatient.

“Right, right. Waiter go get the wine.” The fat manager said with his face fat trembling. He thinks “Drink, drink till you pass out. Acting high and mighty. Do you think 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine is something that people can just drink?” Upon thinking of this, the fat manager sneaked a glanced at the dark, burly man.

This dark, burly man has started drinking the 11th big jar of wine. Drinking for so long, this guy has yet to even leave the table.

“Is this even human?” The fat manager ponders in his heart but his face is full of smile as he returns to the counter.

“Manager, bring us four brothers 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine too.” Shi Zhan shouted.

Currently, the four divine beasts also want to indulge on some wine.

But this one shout have stunned the whole restaurant.

All the guests focused their eyes towards Shi Zhan’s table. “What the heck is with it today? So many people coming asking for 10 big jars of ﬁre knife wine right away. What, can they really drink that?!”

“That black burly man have real skills. As for the two groups that came afterward, they must be impulsive.”

>>>>>>

The whole restaurant started getting rowdy.

The fat manager ran over unsteadily: “Dear customers, we must apologize we did not expect that so many people would want ﬁre knife wine today. We have only 9 big jars of ﬁre knife wine left in stock. “

Even the fat manager can’t do anything about that.

Usually, being able to sell 10 big jars of wine in a day was already good. But today, these three tables each wanted 10 big jars of wine.

“No more?” Shi Zhan is startled.

“Only nine big jars are left. Dear customers, please enjoy the nine jars ﬁrst. I will have the waiter go get 10 more big jars worth. I believe nine jars would give him enough time to purchase more wine.” The manager is also rather pitiful.

Shi Zhan looked at his brothers and gave a nod.

Hou Fei just laughed without saying anything.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, drink.” Qin Yu raised his bowl.

The three brothers toasted and easily drank their wine in one gulp. As the bowl of ﬁre knife wine entered the body, the three felt very comfortable.

>>>>>>

Currently, the ﬁrst ﬂoor of the restaurant is fully packed. Most of the tables are ﬁlled with people who paid attention to the tables of Qin Yu, Shi Xin, and the dark, burly dude. (TL: raw mentioned that the people are eating slowly while paying attention to the 3 tables)

They really wanted to know if there really are so many strong drinkers.

As time went by…

All the people in the restaurant are surprised.

“Those three brothers are too awesome. They are just sitting there drinking, chatting, and laughing. They’re drinking those wine like water. Not long, eight jars of wine was already gone and the three seemed completely ﬁne.”

“Those four are also very awesome. Nine big jars of wine; almost all gone.”

>>>>>>

All the people in the restaurant are gossiping. They know that it is rude to gossip loudly so they are doing it softly. Everyone was gossiping because they all know that having so many drinking experts appear at once is amazing.

Even if they aren’t drunk, how could their stomachs handle it?

Even sweats appeared on the forehead of the manager.

Those four people have almost ﬁnished with their 9 jars of wine but the waiter still hasn’t come back yet.

“Manager, where’s the wine? Didn’t you said that when we ﬁnish, the waiter would be back with more wine?” Shi Zhan asks with a frown.

The fat manager busily replied: “Please wait a while, the waiter will be back right away.”

This fat manager has encountered various people and just by the aura of these people, he knew that he could not afford to displease them. Not to mention their drinking ability. None of them are ordinary. He dared not displease any of them.

A while later….

“Manager, give me 10 more big jars. This wine is pretty good.” Hou Fei shouted.

“Customer, please wait a moment.” The fat manager greeted smilingly but in his heart: “Curses, this damn waiter still hasn’t come back after such a long time. If I anger these people, they might even destroy my restaurant.”

His guess was very accurate. Any of these eight people that are drinking could totally destroy his restaurant with the wave of a hand.

Suddenly…

The fat manager’s eyes shined and heart relieved as he noticed the ﬁgure of the waiter in the distance: “Customers, the waiter has returned. The wine will be arriving immediately.” The fat manager immediately orders the servants within the restaurant to get the wine.

The drinking session from noon till night and then from night till the next morning.

Qin Yu and his brothers at a table, the four divine beasts at a table, and the dark, burly man at a table. These three tables continued drinking. Even at night, the manager could only close the door of the restaurant and allow the three tables to continue their drinking session.

Qin Yu and his brothers and the four divine beasts could chat with each another. But the dark, burly man was alone. From the beginning till the end, he didn’t speak a word.

Morning, the sun’s rays shone through the door of the restaurant.

“Great, who would’ve expected that one could drink such good wine in the Mortal Realm.” That dark burly dude stood up, fully satiated.

There was already many customers in the restaurant, most of them knowing how much wine this dark burly dude drank.

A whole 40 big jars worth! As for the other two tables, one drank 60 jars and the other drank 70 jars.

What terrifying people!

“Sure enough, he wasn’t a Mortal.” Qin Yu ﬂashed a smile and proceeded to check the dark, burly dude with his holy sense. Qin Yu’s eyes lit up: “Is he a loose devil, loose demon or a loose immortal?”

In the Qian Long continent, Qin Yu rarely used his holy sense. Just now he used it. Qin Yu realized that he could not detect the dark, burly man’s power level.

The dark, burly man walked toward Qin Yu’s table.

Qin Yu didn’t notice it before but when the burly man is right in front of him, he noticed that the burly dude is terrifying: “Like being crushed by a mountain, such a thick aura. Must be an expert as strong as Zong Jue.” “Kid, you’re very pleasing to my eyes.” The dark, burly man looks at Hou Fei with a smile.

“Me?” Hou Fei shockingly points at himself.

The dark burly dude smilingly nodded. “I’m Man Qian, you can call me big brother Man Qian.”

Qin Yu noticed something at the moment – this Man Qian’s pupils turned out to be purple.

“Brother, hell, I only have one brother. What makes you think you could be my big brother?” Hou Fei clearly didn’t care.

A light ﬂashed across Man Qian’s purple pupils. His smile completely disappeared. His face turned cold right away.

B11C26: The Superior Divine Beast With The Strongest Combat Strength

Qin Yu felt a bit of a headache because Fei Fei still acted in an unruly temperament. This expert in front of them is extremely powerful. Even if the three brothers faced him together, they may still not have a chance. Despite this, Hou Fei still acted proudly, and Qin Yu did not say anything about this.

After all, he still had the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion. Man Qian coldly stared at Hou Fei and Hou Fei stared back at Man Qian, both of them are unwilling to back down.

“Alright, alright. As expected, your arrogance makes you worthy of being a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey.” Man Qian suddenly bursts out in laughter.

Hou Fei, Qin Yu, and Hei Yu all felt very surprised. In this Mortal Realm, there are very few people who are capable of recognizing Hou Fei’s identity, but this Man Qian readily said it. Furthermore, at this moment, a barrier was erected to prevent ordinary people who are outside of the barrier from hearing their conversation.

Qin Yu stands up, with a smile he says, “Brother Man Qian, let me give you an introduction. This is my second brother Hou Fei, he is quite unruly. Brother Man Qian, please don’t mind too much. This is my third brother Hei Yu, his temperament is much colder than my second brother.”

“Oh?”

Man Qian’s eyes lit up with surprise as he looked at Hei Yu. Man Qian looked at Hei Yu for quite a while, feeling puzzled, he says, “A Divine Beast? When did the bird species of Divine Beasts ever have a species like yours? Could it possibly be that you are a variant from the bird species?”

“I don’t know.” Hei Yu only lets these three words out of his mouth.

Man Qian laughs, “That’s quite interesting.” Man Qian suddenly looks at Qin Yu and laughs, saying, “You’re a human. A human that is capable of being the big brother to a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey and a Divine Beast that even I cannot recognize makes me really surprised.”

“I humbly am Qin Yu, a simple Xiuzhenist.” Qin Yu says with a smile.

Man Qian nods his head. After taking a look at the other four Divine Beasts, Man Qian says to Qin Yu, “Brother Qin Yu, I really admire you for being actually able to tame these four middle-class Divine Beasts. But for these four middle-class Divine Beasts, being with Hou Fei, I presume that they have gained a pretty good training technique which can be considered their good fortune.”

Of course Man Qian knows Hou Fei’s Divine Beast class.

“You all are using transmitters right? Give me your transmitter for a second. If, in the future, you have some troubles, you can ﬁnd me. I believe… I can resolve any ordinary issue in the Mortal Realm.” Man Qian sincerely smiles.

Qin Yu experienced heartfelt surprise.

To be honest, the dark, burly man in front of them gives of a thick aura, and when his face turns cold, it is extremely terrifying. But when this Man Qian smiles, it gives off the feeling of being trustworthy.

“A natural born leader.” Qin Yu asserts to himself.

A coldness that makes people fearful and a smile that causes people to trust in him.

For Qin Yu, it was his ﬁrst time ever meeting a person like this.

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu could be classiﬁed as being the more proud and aloof type. Of course Qin Yu was happy to make a new friend. In a matter of moments, Man Qian would be leaving his holy sense’s imprint.

“Brother Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu. I currently have some important business to attend to on Teng Long Continent, so now, we will be separated from each other for the time being. If something happens, you can ﬁnd me with the transmitter.” Man Qian says while looking at Qin Yu and his brothers. At this moment, Man Qian also released the surrounding barrier.

Qin Yu stands up and says, “If we have the opportunity, we will deﬁnitely meet with brother Man Qian again.” Even Hou Fei and Hei Yu both stood up, they felt that the dark, burly man in front of them was someone worth getting along with.

“I shall take my leave.”

Man Qian makes the respectful gesture of cupping his hands together towards Qin Yu before leaving. In two, three steps, Man Qian left the restaurant. He vanishes from everyone’s sight. They did not know if it was teleportation or some special ability.

“I never thought that I could run into such an incomprehensible (深不可测) expert on Qian Long Continent.” Qin Yu sighed to himself.

“Master, just now, what did that burly man talk to you guys about?” Ink Qilin transmits. Even Shi Xin and his brothers look over with a puzzled expression.

A moment ago, Man Qian put up a barrier so that only he and Qin Yu’s brothers could engage in the conversation. Shi Xin and the other Divine Beasts simply could not hear the conversation.

“Nothing much. Alright, prepare to return to the royal palace.” Qin Yu says indifferently. Immediately, the four Divine Beasts halted their inquiry.

Immediately, they all returned to the royal palace. “Is this the fathering place for loose devils? There are three pieces to the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. The Dragon Clan has one piece, the loose devils have one, and there is another piece that even I cannot ﬁnd. The Dragon Clan Emissary along with the Dragon Clan Leader having a top grade Immortal weapon would not be too difﬁcult to deal with, but it would be quite troublesome. The loose devil side would be a bit easier to deal with.”

As Man Qian was looking at the vast and enormous mountains of the Yin Yue Mountains, he was scheming in his thoughts.

Yin Yue Mountain, the place the where loose devils number in the tens of thousands and ordinary Xiumoists number in the hundreds of thousands. They all come from various Xiumo sects. Now, with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in command, the loose devil side has been able to stand tall once more.

With two, three steps, Man Qian has already arrived at Yin Yue Palace.

“Who goes there?” A Yin Yue Palace loose devil guard says.

Man Qian casually looks the loose devil in the eyes. A purple light radiates from Man Qian’s pupils and immediately that loose devils expression becomes motionless.

That loose devil guard only regained consciousness after a good while, “What was that just now, I dozed off? I, a loose devil, can still doze off?” After thinking about it, that loose devil, no matter what, was unable to recall what exactly transpired a moment ago.

As for Man Qian, he has already relaxingly gone ahead.

On the road, many loose devils greeted Man Qian. These loose devils assumed that Man Qian was some sort of Devil Path expert.

Only a few loose devil guards approached Man Qian to question him, but once Man Qian casually looked them in the eyes, each and every one of those loose devils seemed as if they had lost their souls. All of them obediently let him pass through. Through this method… Man Qian directly arrived at the heart of Yin Yue Palace – Blood Devil Hall.

“Blood Devil Hall? A level one Devil King known as ‘Blood Devil’ is nothing more than someone who wants to ﬂaunt their powers in the Mortal Realm.” Man Qian says with a smile while standing outside of Blood Devil Hall.

Man Qian’s voice was not loud, but out of those who are in the area surrounding Blood Devil Hall and those within, who is not an expert? Thus, all the experts heard this voice, including Blood Devil Hall’s Devil Realm’s Emissary – Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

“How dare you act so presumptuously outside Blood Devil Hall!”

Along with this angry shout, a blood red ray of light shot towards Man Qian.

“A 12th tribulation loose devil.” Man Qian shakes his head and smiles, “Go away.” He waves his hand.

With the wave of his hand, the now stronger Wu Kong Xue with a top grade Devil weapon coughs up a mouthful of fresh blood. He helplessly crashes on top of Blood Devil Hall and then drops to the ground. Afterwards, Dame Lian Yue who was preparing to ﬁght is now completely scared stiff.

My god, even though Wu Kong Xue’s strength was multiplicatively improved, he was not a match for one move. The man in front of them was just too excessively powerful.

“Who is making a ruckus outside? Are they asking to die?”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun speaks with a tyrannical voice. A blood red ray of light suddenly appears out of thin air outside of the Blood Devil Hall’s main hall.

During these days, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun has been living like a prince, as he received the praises of countless loose devils. As this was the case, he gained an aura of someone who is in power. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun radiated a terrifying red light. He looks towards the dark, burly man who was being so audacious right outside Blood Devil Hall.

“You are… Man Qian? Man Qian, it really is you.” Du Zhong Jun felt very shocked.

“Oh, I was wondering who the Devil Realm would send out. Turns out it is you. No wonder. There are very few level 1 Devil King elites in the Devil Realm, you can be considered as being not bad.” Man Qian says with a faint smile on his face.

Du Zhong Jun squints, “Who would have thought. The Demon Realm’s Beast Clan is actually willing to send you out. Aren’t you guys afraid of the possibility of dying within the Ni Yang Realm? If you die, it would be a huge blow to the Beast Clan.”

“Dying due to a lack of strength cannot be blamed on anyone else.” Man Qian says indifferently. “Truly worthy of being called the most powerful Superior Divine Beast, Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King. Within the Beast Clan’s Superior Divine Beast ranks, I believe only your Purple- Eyed Cow Devil Kings possess the natural strength of being a leader. To actually be willing to let you descend to the Mortal Realm… that’s truly a huge willingness to use resources.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could not help but sigh.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun is one of the Blood Devil Emperor’s valued elites. A few elites in the Demon Realm would know of this.

Each and every one of the Demon Realm’s Superior Divine Beasts were all of the utmost important ﬁgures. To send a Superior Divine Beast to descend to the Mortal Realm is truly terrifying. And even amongst the major Superior Divine Beasts, the Purple-Eyed Cow Devil Kings are known to be the strongest in terms of military prowess!

“Lian Yue, immediately prepare a feast. I want to have a nice drink with brother Man Qian.” Du Zhong Jun says to Dame Lian Yue who was at his side. “Yes, Senior Blood Devil.”

Dame Lian Yue understood. This Man Qian must be the Demon Realm’s Emissary and also happens to be especially strong, so much that Du Zhong Jun unconsciously put himself in a vulnerable state.

“I don’t know whether or not brother Man Qian is willing to give me face.” Du Zhong Jun smiles. (TL: “Giving face” is the concept of not letting another person disgrace themselves)

“Of course I will give you face.” Man Qian faintly smiles.

If Man Qian does not need to take action, he would not bother. As Man Qian is a Superior Divine Beast that descended to the Mortal Realm, the Demon Emperor naturally gave him exceptional treasures. After all, even if he is the Demon Emperor, he would not dare to casually let a Superior Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King die.

Furthermore, Man Qian was one hundred percent conﬁdent in himself. Whether it is individual strength or various types of weapons and armors, he was absolutely superior to the other Emissaries.

Of course, Man Qian also knew that each Emissary had their own special techniques. If it really comes down to a life and death battle, even if he were to kill his opponent, he would deﬁnitely be injured. Thus, not needing to take action to achieve his goals would naturally mean that he didn’t need to ﬁght.

During the feast.

“Come, brother Man Qian. Drink this cup.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun gently laughs as he makes a toast.

“Drink.”

Man Qian did not refuse and drank more than three rounds of alcohol. Man Qian puts down his wine cup and says, “Du Zhong Jun, you must already know the reason as to why I have come here. I ask you, how many people can that that Heaven- Sundering Diagram bring into the Ni Yang Realm. Don’t lie to me, I can also get information from other people.”

Tell lies?

Superior Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King, a Superior Divine Beast that is most capable of causing the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm to feel uneasy. Their temperament was very extreme. If they treat you well, that is your good fortune. If you dare deceive them, the wrathful, crazy Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King will let you truly understand what is called a ‘Mad Cow’.

“Other than the one wielding the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, it can also take ﬁve others with it.” Du Zhong Jun says because he does not have the slightest reason to conceal the truth.

“This means that your piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will let a group of six people in. Hm… I want the other three spots. What do you say?” Man Qian directly says this without beating around the bush.

Du Zhong Jun stares blankly.

What a big appetite. In one breath he asked for the three spots.

“Well? Du Zhong Jun, could it be that you feel that there is something wrong with my proposal?” Man Qian asks.

Du Zhong Jun’s heart thumped. A Superior Divine Beast descending to the Mortal Realm would deﬁnitely have a top grade Demon weapon. Not to mention the special status of Superior Divine Beasts, the Beast Clan might have feared the possibility of Man Qian’s death, and provided him with a precious low grade God weapon. This was hard to say.

Du Zhong Jun clearly understood the situation.

Even if Man Qian did not have a low grade God weapon and merely used a top grade Demon weapon, Du Zhong Jun would still not be capable of being hostile towards him.

The Superior Divine Beast with the most powerful combative force known amongst Superior Divine Beasts. How could Du Zhong Jun compare to this level 1 Demon Lord Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King’s strength.

“No objections, of course I have no objections.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun smiles, “Entering the Ni Yang Realm isn’t about numbers, what’s important are experts. My loose devil side has Wu Kong Xue and some other support. If others went, they would only be going to die. These three spots will be given to brother Man Qian. I happily perform this favor for you.

Man Qian makes a toast with a smile, saying, “Then I shall thank brother Du. Come. Drink.”

Within a brief conversation, the originally, insufferably arrogant Du Zhong Jun had given the three spots of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to Man Qian.

>>>>>> At this moment, Qin De and Qin Feng returned from Stellar Tower and met up with Qin Yu.

Originally, when the loose immortal side and the loose devil side came to Qian Long Continent to ﬁght the Heaven- Sundering Diagram, over ten million citizens of the Qin Dynasty had been killed. But fortunately, the army did not suffer any losses whatsoever. Thus, the Qin Dynasty only needed to move its capital city and make arrangements for victims of the incident. Overall, there was not a huge loss.

These days, Qin Yu is living in his childhood residence, the Misty Villa.

Looking at the mountain road of Mount Dong Lan, Qin Yu still remembered the time that he engaged in limit training, constantly running on that mountain road. He also remembered every day resting in the hot springs. Seeing the sand bags on the training ﬁeld, bronze training dummies, and a block of bluestone, the feeling of recalling his childhood memories was quite wonderful. “Father, eldest brother, second brother, be at ease. Although this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is dangerous, I have a lot of treasures, so passing this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is not impossible. Furthermore, even if I fail and become a loose practitioner, that doesn’t really count for anything.

At the Misty Villa, Qin Yu is currently bidding farewell to his loved ones.

“Yu’er, remember. When engaging in the tribulation, if you can no longer withstand it, then become a loose practitioner. Do not try to be brave. Do you understand?” Qin De strongly urges once more.

Even if Qin De’s thoughts were better, he knew that his own son was about to face the most dangerous 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, and could not help but feel worry.

“Alright, father, eldest brother, second brother, Uncle Feng, Uncle Yu… I must take my leave. You all do not need to see me off.” Qin Yu turns around and looks at Ink Qilin, “Little Ink, you are a 3rd tribulation loose demon, from now on, practice in peace and protect my Qin Clan’s family. If my father sends you a transmission, I hope that you will go and lend a helping hand.”

Ink Qilin nods, “Don’t worry, simply because master passed a training technique to me, it was already worth it for me to you all. If not for a millennium, as long as I am around, no one will dare hurt your relatives.

Qin Yu nods.

Immediately, Qin Yu turned to look towards his loved ones.

“All of you, don’t have that sort of expression… It’s not like I am going off to die, nor am I going away and not returning. Alright. Enough talk, Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s leave.” Qin Yu truly could not bear with the feelings of departure. At once, with one movement, his ﬁgure directly ﬂew into the sky to leave.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion beasts followed and ﬂew away from the Misty Villa. Qin De, Qin Feng, Qin Zheng, and Feng Yu Zi all looked at Qin Yu as he ﬂew into the horizon, each of them silently wished Qin Yu well in their hearts.

B11C27: Arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation

In the sky above the endless ocean, Qin Yu, his two brothers, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion Divine Beasts are ﬂying at their top speed.

“This place will make do.”

Qin Yu randomly chooses an uninhabited little island. Hou Fei and the others do not mind. The six of them ﬂiy directly towards that nameless island.

Hei Yu stands before Qin Yu and speaks in a stern manner: “Big brother, there are 4 days left until the tribulation. You have to stay calm and train the best you can during this time. This 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is extremely dangerous, you might fail if you are not careful.”

Looking at Hei Yu’s serious manner, Qin Yu smiles lightly: “Xiao Yu, don’t worry. I have conﬁdence in passing this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.” “It is not about conﬁdence. This 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation does not only evaluate your power and spiritual level, it will also test your mind as well.” Hei Yu seems a bit worried.

“Mind?” Qin Yu is startled.

Beside him, Hou Fei starts talking, “That’s right, mind. We didn’t want to tell you a few days ago so you wouldn’t feel too anxious. Anyway, even if we did tell you, there is nothing you can do to prepare. At best you can only be a bit more alert than usual.”

“Master, what about the mind? How can it be tested?”

Extreme-Ice Lion 2nd brother Shi Bing asks skeptically, “We also passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation before, why was our mind not tested?”

Hou Fei looks at Shi Bing, and then looks at Hei Yu doubtfully.

Hou Fei’s face went pale. “Not good. Hairy-mixed bird, I have a bad hunch about this.”

“Me too.” Hei Yu also seems visibly depressed.

Looking at his two brothers speaking so dubiously, Qin Yu also feels some doubt.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Yu, so what the hell is going on? Stop talking around the bush and speak clearly.”

“Big bro, lets ﬁrst listen to how the Shi Bing and his brothers faced their tribulation, then we will know if my hunch is correct or not.” Hou Fei ﬁnishes speaking and turns to look at Shi Bing. “Shi Bing, tell us the whole process of how you guys faced the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation in detail.”

The three Lion brothers are freaking out at Hou Fei’s seriousness and start explaining earnestly.

“Master, back then at our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation we had to endure 9 lightning bolts in total. From the 1st to 8th lightning bolts, the power only increased gradually and there is some time between each strike. The ﬁrst 8 get stronger and stronger but I could still bear it, but… the 9th lightning bolt actually had hidden Heavenly Flame inside. The lightning and Heavenly Flame together has very high destructive power. Only with my treasure armor was I able to narrowly pass the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.” Shi Bing talks about the process in detail.

Qin Yu laughs: “It better not be the Heavenly Flame. That is just nourishment to me.”

Qin Yu can only say that because he possesses the Lord of Black Flame’s ring. This ring can not only emits the Heavenly Flame but also absorb it. Even though the capacity of the Lord of Black Flame’s ring is exceedingly high, it cannot emit the Heavenly Flame indeﬁnitely. There is still a need to absorb ﬂames from the outside as well.

But…

Hou Fei and Hei Yu are listening but they start to grimace.

“Just like I thought! Big bro, I also know that the power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is different according to the power of the one undergoing the tribulation. I thought that the lightning’s power level will vary according to the practitioner’s power level, but now it doesn’t seem so simple.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at Qin Yu worriedly.

“Speak clearly.” Qin Yu furrows his bow.

Hou Fei nods his head and says: “I just found out something, Hei Yu and I faced a totally different 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation than the Lions. If we were to face their tribulation, I and Hei Yu would have no problem passing at all. However, we almost failed our own tribulation.”

Hei Yu also nods. “Big brother, I just heard clearly, the Lions are divine beast but their 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is fairly easy, the ﬁrst 8 strikes were only Tribulation Lightning and only the ﬁnal 9th strike was a combination of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame. Might be a bit dangerous but the monkey and I both have treasure armors and can easily deal with it. If it was only at that level then the monkey and I could have passed with no difﬁculty. But the truth is that we almost failed. If not for the advice and help from Grand Master, we might have had to practice as loose demons.”

“Uncle Lan?” Qin Yu is shaken in his heart.

“Help from Uncle Lan? I think the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of the Lions is already dangerous. As far as I know, generally, the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation for Xiuxianists and Xiumoist only consists of 9 ordinary Tribulation Lightning bolts.”

Hou Fei speaks seriously, “That is the difference. For normal Xiuxianists and Xiumoists, the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation only has 9 Tribulation Lightning bolts. But the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of the Extreme-Ice Lions consists of 8 Tribulation Lightning bolts and one last strike of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame in combination. Mine and Hei Yu’s were even more bizarre.”

Qin Yu is quite shaken.

He ﬁnally understands what Hou Fei and Hei Yu were trying to say.

People on different levels will face the heavenly tribulation on different levels.

The difference is great. Not only will the power of the Tribulation Lightning increase but the form of the tribulation will also change.

Hei Yu’s face also looks completely serious, “Big brother, for Hou Fei and I, the ﬁrst six were Tribulation Lightning bolts, number seven was a combination of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame, number eight was Tribulation Lightning and a Trance-inducing Hypnosis which was invisible.”

“Trance-inducing Hypnosis?”

Qin Yu asks doubtfully.

“Yes, a Trance-inducing Hypnosis.” Hei Yu seems worried and keeps talking, “Big bro, that Trance-inducing Hypnosis does not check how high your spiritual level is, but instead, tests your mind. It will lead you astray and distract your mind. When the 8th Tribulation Lightning strikes, getting distracted can result in death.”

Hou Fei also says, “This Trance-inducing Hypnosis is just some kind of illusion in your head but it is too real. Even if you know it is just an illusion, you will still get distracted. And once you are distracted…”

Qin Yu starts to get a headache.

This kind of intangible attack actually poses a big threat.

Under the inﬂuence of the Trance-inducing Hypnosis, how would it be possible to guard against that frightening 8th Tribulation Lightning bolt? Qin Yu suddenly comes to a realization: “The 8th Tribulation strike is already so formidable, how will the 9th Tribulation strike be?”

“That is nothing, the most dangerous is the 9th strike of the Tribulation. Honestly, the hairy-mixed bird and I were only able to pass the last tribulation due to the help of Uncle Lan. Depending on our own powers, it would have been impossible.” Hou Fei seems a bit disappointed.

Qin Yu is ﬂustered.

Hei Yu nods his head, “At the most important moment, an energy stream from the Cloud Piercing Spear, Uncle Lan gave me, ﬂowed into my body. My power was raised several levels in an instant. Without it, how could I endure the 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt?”

Qin Yu ﬁnally gets it.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu always talk about getting helped by Uncle Lan. So it is because Uncle Lan left a stream of energy inside their weapons.

“How could Uncle Lan leave behind such a magical stream of energy which only activates when you faced the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation? Is that not too far-fetched?” Qin Yu simply cannot believe it.

Hei Yu and Hou Fei smiles at each other.

Hou Fei says conﬁdently: “Big bro, Master’s capability is already beyond the understanding of mere mortals and has reached the realm of gods.”

Hei Yu also nods repeatedly, “Big brother, the monkey and I were training inside a mysterious place for over a hundred years, but the time in the Mortal Realm only advanced for over a year. Uncle Lan was able to bring us there, what can’t he do?”

Qin Yu starts laughing. There is no need to think too much about Uncle Lan’s capabilities. There is no way they can understand before reaching that level. “Fei Fei, Xiao Yu. So how was your 9th Tribulation Lightning actually? Tell me in detail.” Qin Yu is still preoccupied with the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.

Letting out a long sigh, Hou Fei speaks, “The 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt for Xiao Yu and I was almost the same. Honestly, we actually don’t know the whole attack array of that 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt. We only know that at least, there are: Tribulation Lightning, Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame, and a few more. However, in that moment our mind was all over the place and we couldn’t recognize them. If not for Master’s energy stream, we would have failed.”

The three Lion brothers are stupeﬁed.

Tribulation Lightning, Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame and more, this 9th Tribulation strike was truly frightening.

“Big bro, not even mentioning the others, that Tribulation Lightning alone was so powerful we almost died. There was also Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame, and other stuff… In short, Xiao Hei and I felt all sorts of things while muddled and dazed. There was only darkness inside our heads.” Hou Fei laughs bitterly.

Qin Yu’s expression turns serious.

He imagines the scene in his head.

“I think that inside the 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt, there was something like a Soul Hypnosis attack that put you in that state.” Qin Yu says.

Xiao Yu and Fei Fei could not have passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation with their own power. The 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt is 100% dangerous, not only due to the frightening power of the lightning itself, but there are also all kinds of bizarre attacks.

Hou Fei speaks: “Big bro, that was only our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. Who knows how your 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is going to be?” Now Qin Yu remembers what Uncle Lan and Li’er had said.

Both of them had said that his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation would be abnormally dangerous.

“How will my 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation plays out?” Qin Yu looks up to the heaven, there is no longer conﬁdence in his heart.

The power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation depends on the practitioner. Qin Yu is deﬁnitely not weaker than Hou Fei and Hei Yu so the power of his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation will also not be weaker. Before, Hou Fei and Hei Yu got Uncle Lan’s help through the energy stream inside their weapons. But now, Uncle Lan is gone and Qin Yu can only depend on himself.

“Hey, you two don’t have to make such a ruckus. I will not be over conﬁdent so don’t be worried. If I think the danger is too great, I will immediately take out the Sword Immortal Puppet. The Puppet can be seen as a part of me, just like an Immortal weapon. There should be no problem in using it.” In that dangerous moment, even Qin Yu does not dare to play hero. Normally, if someone receives help during the tribulation, the tribulation will multiply in power and strike both of them. But that will not happen if he were to use the Sword Immortal puppet. Qin Yu has bound the Puppet with his blood so it’s like a very special Immortal weapon or a clone of

him.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu both say: “Uhm, there should be no problem if you have the puppet.”

Saying that, both of them are still worried inside.

They know that the 9th Tribulation Lightning bolt will cause a trance. In that kind of state, how could one use the Sword Immortal puppet to defend themself? They fear that Qin Yu may even forget he is undergoing the tribulation in the ﬁrst place.

Qin Yu is also clear about that point.

It’s just that if one were to fall completely into a trance then their mental level is just too weak. Qin Yu is very conﬁdent in the stability of his mind.

Furthermore, his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation will deﬁnitely be different than the one of Hou Fei and Hei Yu. He will only know how his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is when the time comes.

During the next few days, Qin Yu does his best to rest. Sometimes he watches the seagulls ﬂying above the ocean and sometimes he looks at the waves striking the shore. Quickly, the day of the tribulation arrives.

Faraway, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion Divine Beasts are looking anxiously. Facing the tribulation, no one is allowed to help. Only someone on the level of defying the heavens may do so.

“Finally, it’s here!”

Qin Yu suddenly stands up and looks towards the sky. The airspace instantly turns heavier. The originally blue sky has turned into a dark crimson oven. The sky seems to crash down while the earth seems to rise up. An intense pressure radiates and at the same time, in the crimson red sky appears a gigantic tornado.

“The Heavenly Tribulation is here!” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both tense up.

Like a tornado, the dark crimson airspace suddenly emits countless lightning bolts, the number of bolts reaching a horrifying level. Countless lightning bolts ﬂow like water towards the tornado and concentrate in the core. Because of so much lightning, a thousand miles of airspace seems charged with electricity and the air ﬂashes with light.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at each other while turning pale.

Going by the amount and speed of the lightning bolts alone, it is already much more terrifying than their own tribulations. They are worried for Qin Yu but Qin Yu himself is without fear, looking deﬁantly at the sky.

B11C28: 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation

No one knows what Qin Yu is thinking about right now. However, Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s thoughts are completely visible on their faces.

“Masters can rest assured, although this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is powerful, based on what masters have said before and our own experiences; I suspect… regardless of anything, the ﬁrst six tribulation lightning bolts aren’t going to be too powerful and will have a long delay in between them. They should be pretty safe.” Shi Bing says in a low voice.

Hearing that, Hou Fei and Hei Yu couldn’t help but smile.

“We are a bit too worried. Having experienced the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation and knowing how powerful it is, we naturally worried for big brother. However, we totally forgot that the ﬁrst six tribulation lightning bolts aren’t that powerful.” Hou Fei slightly relaxes.

Nine heavenly bolts. They all require a bit of time to prepare. As the strength of the tribulation lightning bolts increases, naturally, so does the time to prepare them increases too.

“Boom….”

A sound as if the world is collapsing resounds. A strong aura comes crashing down from the sky. All the seawater within an area of a couple thousand li around sinks down by tens of meters. At this moment, the surrounding space seems to have solidiﬁed.

In the sky, there is a cloud that has ﬁnally stopped spinning after having absorbed all the lightning and all kinds of light rays. It is the heavenly tribulation cloud.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan are all standing far away, holding their breaths.

“The ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt should be coming right?” Qin Yu frowns while standing. For this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation how come even the ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt is taking so long? Logically, as it is the ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt, it should strike quickly.

However, contrary to expectations, Qin Yu stands beneath the tribulation cloud for a long time but the ﬁrst lightning bolt, still, has yet to strike.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others also start getting anxious. “Why hasn’t the ﬁrst lightning bolt struck yet?! Back when I

was taking my 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation the time it took for the cloud to form the ﬁrst lightning bolt strike was only ten breaths worth. But it has already been almost ﬁfty breaths worth of time now.” Hou Fei begins to worry.

The whole space in an area of thousands of li is completely soundless like a deathly domain. Even the water in the area seems to be silenced; not a single wave is seen.

Abruptly – Very abruptly, a blue lightning ﬂashes from tribulation cloud striking Qin Yu’s head. There isn’t even a sign signaling the arrival of the tribulation lightning bolt. Even Qin Yu is surprised. Fortunately, he was prepared to take on the ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt with his body to begin with.

Being able to use his body to take on Dacheng level divine beasts, one could imagine just how tough Qin Yu’s body is.

Qin Yu feels only a little shock and a tingling sensation from the ﬁrst lightning strike.

At the same time as the ﬁrst lightning strikes, the repression in the thousand li worth of area disappears. The ocean that wasn’t even giving off a single wave earlier starts giving off waves measuring tens of meters. The waves are crashing on the nameless island. Along with the waves are heavy winds. Some trees on the nameless island are blown and bent by the wind. Instantly, sand and rocks are being thrown around.

“This ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt is about as strong as I expected it to be. The second tribulation lightning bolt should take a while.” Qin Yu knows that there’s a delay between every lightning bolt.

Additionally, the ﬁrst tribulation lightning bolt took quite a while to appear. Thus, he didn’t know how long it would take for the second tribulation lightning bolt to come.

Right after Qin Yu ﬁnished thinking about it…

“Boom!”

Another lightning bolt strikes him. Like the last lightning bolt, this one also came without a sign. Qin Yu’s whole body trembles. His meridians and muscles even turn numb.

“So fast!” Qin Yu is surprised.

The second tribulation lightning and the ﬁrst tribulation lightning arrived within a breath’s time! They also gave off no signs before they struck, leaving no time for preparation.

Shortly after the second tribulation lightning struck –

A ﬂash of light appears in the sky, a tribulation lightning possessing a much greater power than the last strikes Qin Yu. Only after striking did the rumbling noise come. This is the third tribulation lightning bolt.

However, in just a breath’s time, a tribulation lightning bolt that looked like a purple dragon strikes down from the tribulation cloud.

>>>>>>

Once the heavenly tribulation lightning bolts started striking, they strike down continuously like a hurricane.

“How did this happen?! Why is this Heavenly Tribulation acting like this?!” Hou Fei is getting mad. “When did the Heavenly Tribulation start becoming like this?! For it to initially not strike for so long and then once it starts striking, it strikes continuously, not even allowing one to have time to recover.”

Hei Yu is also angry. However, they can’t do anything about it.

This 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is really too strange.

Logically, one lightning bolt should strike and then, after a period of time, the next lightning bolt would strike. However, with Qin Yu’s tribulation, there aren’t any lightning bolts for a long time and then multiple lightning bolts strike down continuously.

The oldest Extreme-Ice Lion Shi Xin is also frowning. “Very strange indeed. Generally, before a tribulation lightning bolt strikes, there will always be a sign. It usually will consolidate in the middle of the tribulation cloud before striking, allowing for the person taking the tribulation to prepare. But… master’s heavenly tribulation is without signs, one strike following the other.” To be treated differently…

Why did heaven increase the difﬁculty for Qin Yu?

Hei Yu face also appears very cold. “A series of heavenly tribulation bolts striking not even allowing one to recover… regardless of everything else, just the six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts will be as powerful as the ninth tribulation lightning bolts.”

Hou Fei and company are very aggrieved and worried.

However, Qin Yu didn’t mind at all. Instead, he is nonchalantly pondering why heaven is treating him this way.

Being struck by six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts within, at most, a breath’s time between each of them. While it might be a disaster for other people who undergo the tribulation, but for Qin Yu, right after taking a tribulation lightning bolt, all his injuries would be recovered by his elemental life force right away.

“To strike continuously like this… Indeed, it has a lot of destructive power. If I didn’t have this elemental life force, taking on these six tribulation strikes, even if I survive I’ll be heavily injured. But… why does this 9-in-9 tribulation act like this? I have never heard of such a tribulation before.”

Qin Yu ponders.

Although the tribulation lightning bolts are very powerful, Qin Yu’s resistance is much more terrifying.

Having been changed by the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu’s resistance has already reached alarming new heights. Along with his elemental life force, the six tribulation lightning bolts didn’t damage him at all.

Finally…

The tribulation stopped for a moment. After the sixth lightning bolt struck, the tribulation clouds started swirling again. Gradually, the cloud became smaller.

“Seems that although my 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is very powerful, compared to Fei Fei and Xiao Hei’s it might only be slightly more powerful. The six tribulation lightning strikes earlier aren’t that powerful, it’s just that they struck down continuously. This seventh tribulation lightning, if I’m not mistaken, should contain heavenly ﬁres.”

Qin Yu ponders.

Lord of Black Flame’s Ring – Heavenly Flame Field!

Right away, Qin Yu uses the Heavenly Flame Field from the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring.

“The earlier six tribulation lightning bolts struck me without any warning. If this seventh tribulation lightning is like that too, I might not make it even if I try to use the Heavenly Flame Field at the last moment. Better use it right away.” After Qin Yu used the Heavenly Flame Field, he quietly waited for the seventh tribulation lightning bolt to arrive.

>>>>>>

“Monkey.” Hei Yu frowns. “I have a very bad feeling after seeing the six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts. With the ﬁrst six tribulation lightning bolts being like this, how would the last three be easy?”

Hou Fei also sullenly nods.

That’s right. Could it be simple?

However, when taking a tribulation, others cannot help. Qin Yu can only rely on himself.

“Hairy-mixed bird. What I thought to be the worst situation didn’t appear. What I was afraid of the most is that the sixth tribulation lightning bolt would already contain some special attack. It seems that big brother’s tribulation is quite similar to ours. The ﬁrst six tribulation is all just regular ones, only the ones afterward will contain special attacks.” Hou Fei comforts.

Although Qin Yu’s 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is more dangerous than theirs, it isn’t by a huge margin.

>>>>>>

“Boom…..”

This time, the whole tribulation cloud shakes. Purple ﬂames swirling within the clouds. Soon a purple ﬁre dragon comes down from the sky rushing towards Qin Yu.

This is the seventh heavenly tribulation lightning bolt.

Qin Yu’s eyes ﬂash. This purple ﬁre dragon; its exterior is purple ﬂames but the interior is a tribulation lightning bolt. “Absorb.”

Appearing in Qin Yu’s hands is the medium grade Immortal sword. At the same time, the purple ﬁre dragon comes within the Heavenly Flame Field and had its Heavenly Flame absorbed by the ﬁeld. Only the tribulation lightning bolt manages to pass through the Heavenly Flame Field and strikes Qin Yu.

The weakened tribulation lightning bolt strikes Qin Yu’s body like an electric snake. Soon, all the blue lightning dissipates.

“Oh? This seventh tribulation lightning bolt is so weak?” Qin Yu starts to doubt.

Although its power was reduced by the Heavenly Flame Field, this is still the seventh tribulation lightning bolt. Even if it is weakened, it should still be as strong as the sixth tribulation lightning bolt. However, Qin Yu felt that this weakened tribulation lightning bolt is much weaker than the sixth.

Qin Yu starts wondering.

He thinks back on his 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation.

That time, his ﬁrst ﬁve tribulation lightning bolts were so very weak. All the power was gathered in the last lightning bolt. That tribulation lightning bolt almost burned Qin Yu directly into ash. Had he not had his Meteoric Tear, he might even be a loose practitioner now.

“Don’t tell me… that it’s going to be like that again. The seventh tribulation lightning bolt wasn’t powerful. The eighth tribulation lightning bolt might be weak too, saving all the energy for the ninth tribulation lightning bolt.” Qin Yu is startled.

Even under normal circumstances the ninth tribulation lightning bolt is ridiculously powerful. If heaven is playing such a trick on him, Qin Yu could only place his life on the line and use the Sword Immortal puppet. After all, if he tries to take the tribulation lightning on himself, he most likely will die. At this time, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt is being accumulated in the sky.

“Weng…” tribulation lightning swirls around in the tribulation cloud.

Qin Yu feels dizzy for a moment. In front of him is no longer an island or an ocean. Instead, he ﬁnds himself inside the Misty Villa. In the main halls of the Misty Villa, Qin Yu sees his father Qin De.

“Yu’er, your big brother offended a loose immortal and was killed.” Qin De’s says with a bleak face.

“Big brother died?” Qin Yu’s face changes color right away.

Suddenly –

At this moment, Qin Yu’s mind can’t help but be startled. He remembers everything.

“Wrong, I’m currently undergoing the heavenly tribulation!” Qin Yu shakes his head powerfully. Qin Yu ﬁnally manages to regain consciousness, dissipating the illusion. However, what he sees in his eyes is the lightning bolt that has already struck his body. Unprepared, Qin Yu is struck directly on his head by the eighth tribulation lightning bolt.

Even when taking on the tribulation lightning bolt head on, Qin Yu never dared to do that with his head.

Dizziness.

Qin Yu starts feeling dizzy. During the moment when he was about to be struck on the head, what Qin Yu thought is that the soul is located in the head. If his soul is to be struck by the tribulation lightning bolt, Qin Yu could not imagine the outcome.

The eighth tribulation struck Qin Yu’s head hard, causing his skull to crack. However – The skull just started cracking but right away it was healed by his elemental life force only to be cracked again by the lightning and repaired again…

“Soul!”

Using the elemental force to defend against the eight tribulation is enough! Qin Yu immediately moved his soul into his dantian.

Soon, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt dissipates. This eighth tribulation lightning bolt wasn’t that strong. It is just a bit stronger than the sixth. However, after defending against the eighth tribulation lightning bolt, Qin Yu isn’t happy. Instead, he is very worried.

“Sure enough, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt wasn’t very powerful.”

Qin Yu looks at the tribulation cloud in the sky. “What exactly is happening? Why would the tribulation cloud be so strange? The seventh and eighth tribulation lightning strikes weren’t powerful. Is the tribulation cloud going to accumulate all its energy in a single tribulation lightning strike, giving the person undergoing the tribulation its most powerful strike?” Qin Yu really didn’t understand. He had never heard such a thing before.

It was like this back when he is taking the 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation. And now, when he is taking on the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, it happens again.

When he took on the 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, he had the help of Li’er. However, Qin Yu was still broken apart by the tribulation lightning bolt. He only managed to recover with the help from the Meteoric Tear. But now… how is he going to take on this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation?

“Mind attacks. Even when I knew it is an illusion, I was still affected. This ninth tribulation lightning… Heavenly Flame, mind attacks, lightning bolts and other special attacks…” Qin Yu looks at the tribulation cloud. His heart feeling heavy. Suddenly, Qin Yu’s face has a hint of cool. “Saving energy to accumulate for the last heavenly lightning bolt… You want me to die, but will I really die that easily?”

“Sword Immortal puppet!”

With that thought from Qin Yu, a cold man with an Immortal sword appears on top of Qin Yu.

B11C29: Life After The Tribulation

On a nameless island in the boundless seas, there is in fact someone undergoing the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.

Crashing waves have ground the reef into a spherical shape.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Shi Xin, Shi Bing, and Shi Zhan are standing together, looking at Qin Yu from a distance, their faces appear to be full of worry.

Seeing Qin Yu take out the Sword Immortal puppet, Hei Yu and Hou Fei’s worried appearances seem to slightly relax.

Gradually, the strong winds became calm once more. Originally, large waves were roaring, but now, they too became calm once more. An invisible pressure descended on to the entire sea. In this moment, Hou Fei and the others could only feel that the entire world seemed to have become silent. There is only an extreme silence along with an extreme pressure. The pressure appeared to be constantly increasing, the tribulation cloud unceasingly whirled in the sky, and simultaneously, it gradually decreased in size.

After a long time…

“Why has the ﬁnal heavenly tribulation lightning bolt not come down yet?” Hou Fei says while looking at the unceasingly storming core of the tribulation cloud with hatred.

Hei Yu is completely silent, his eyes are ﬁlled with worry.

“Monkey, the power of this ﬁnal tribulation lightning bolt is something never before seen in history.” Hei Yu says slowly.

>>>>>>

Qin Yu’s eyes glisten with radiance, his body has completely recovered to the point that he is now at his absolute tip-top shape. Furthermore, the Sword Immortal puppet was covering the top if his head. Even if the heavenly tribulation lightning were to strike down, no matter what, the ﬁrst to suffer the strike would be the Sword Immortal puppet. Even if all of the Sword Immortal puppet’s energy is consumed, Qin Yu wouldn’t think too much about it.

“Hmph, it’s still storming in the core? I actually just want to see exactly how powerful this ﬁnal heavenly tribulation lightning bolt is.” Qin Yu’s gaze is like ice cold blades, shooting directly into the tribulation cloud in the sky.

All of a sudden–

In this split second, in Qin Yu’s eyes, it seemed as if the world had become distorted and time had ﬂown by.

“Big Brother Qin Yu.”

A nonchalantly smiling Li’er is standing in front of Qin Yu and looking at him, “Big Brother Qin Yu, I have returned. With Uncle Lan’s help, I have ﬁnally convinced my father. He ﬁnally agreed with me. He has agreed to let us be together and for me to marry you.”

Seeing this act… Hearing this voice…

His ice cold spirit shatters with a “Peng” sound.

“Was that the land of fantasies?” Qin Yu’s heart is ﬁlled with hope that it wasn’t the land of fantasies. “There’s a possibility that it isn’t the land of fantasies… even if it is… seeing Li’er again is truly an extravagant and pleasurable experience.”

All of a sudden–

A feeling of dizziness completely engulfs Qin Yu’s mind.

“The 9th heavenly tribulation lightning bolt. It might have an attack that is similar to a bewitching…” Qin Yu only just now thought of this possibility. At ﬁrst, he was in a completely muddleheaded state.

“Boom!”

This ferocious strike was similar to the heavens falling and the earth churning. That tribulation cloud has now transformed into a powerful lightning snake, ferociously striking down. Moving up and then down, it directly strikes the body of the Sword Immortal puppet that is in the space above Qin Yu. Like a piece of scrap metal, the Sword Immortal puppet is struck down and smashes into Qin Yu’s head.

The Sword Immortal puppet is much like an Immortal weapon. By itself, it naturally is incapable of doing anything, only with Qin Yu’s control could it do anything.

But currently, Qin Yu is in a muddleheaded state. Inside of the Sword Immortal puppet’s Multiplying Elemental Holy Formation, there is one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. Without Qin Yu’s control, the Sword Immortal puppet naturally could not put up any resistance.

>>>>>>

Seeing the Sword Immortal puppet smash into Qin Yu’s head like a piece of scrap metal, Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s facial colors change.

“Crap!” Hou Fei’s facial color has drastically changed. “Big brother is currently in some sort of muddleheaded state, naturally he cannot control the Sword Immortal puppet.”

“Big Brother!”

Hei Yu’s ﬁrst reaction was to try and contact Qin Yu with his holy sense. Even though he tries to contact Qin Yu with his holy sense, it is unsuccessful as he is unable to illicit even the slightest reaction from Qin Yu.

Seeing the Sword Immortal puppet smash into Qin Yu’s head, Hei Yu, Hou Fei, and the others continue to reach out to Qin Yu with their holy sense, but they are still incapable of waking Qin Yu. Still, the 9th tribulation lightning bolt struck the body of the Sword Immortal puppet. Even though none of the Sword Immortal puppet’s energy is consumed, it is still as incomparably durable as always.

The tribulation lightning bolt scatters, and in a ﬂash, it strikes onto Qin Yu’s body.

Simultaneously, the purple ﬁre dragon and a dark, black whirlwind closely follow the tribulation lightning bolt ﬂying downwards. Lightning engulfs Qin Yu.

In this moment, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the others all could no longer see Qin Yu as he has already been entirely engulfed by the purple ﬁre dragon, dark, black whirlwind, and the tribulation lightning. He has become a cocoon radiating all kinds of different colored lights.

“Big Brother!”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu in that split second begin to shiver all over. Their eyes are ﬁlled with fear. >>>>>>

“What’s happened to me? What exactly happened!?”

In this muddleheaded state, Qin Yu’s mental processing capabilities have drastically slowed. It’s as if he’s lost his memories, struggling to recall anything. It is in this moment that an ice-cold, clear stream wraps around Qin Yu’s spirit.

Qin Yu wakes up in this moment!

“I’m still undergoing the tribulation!”

Qin Yu’s ﬁrst reaction is to try and open his eyes, however he discovers that he is simply incapable of controlling his own eyes. Moreover, his eyes have long ago been turned into nothing but ashes.

“Holy sense! Qin Yu’s holy sense immediately sweeps the surroundings.

Even though he has been prepared for this situation, in his current state, in this very moment, he is nonetheless, extremely alarmed.

The skin on his body had already been turned to ashes by the tribulation lightning at an earlier time. Even his ﬂesh and muscle have been become a charred black color. At the same time, within his body, his elemental life force is still unceasingly growing new, blood-red muscle and ﬂesh. However, the instant it is formed, thunder, lightning, and purple Heavenly Flame burn it into a charred black color, much like how coal looks.

Simultaneously, a terrifying dark, black whirlwind is currently unceasingly eating away at parts of his body.

Even though he has the lightning fast recovery of his elemental life force, almost half of his body has already been eaten away. Currently Qin Yu’s soul is fused with the nucleus of the sun that is in his Dantian. Additionally, the Meteoric Tear is currently continuously circulating, emitting many green dots of light that increase the recovery speed of the body.

Tribulation lightning, Heavenly Flame, and a dark, black whirlwind are all continually causing destruction.

Additionally, the elemental life force is currently persistently recovering the body and the Meteoric Tear is also working its hardest to radiate the green radiance.

Even with all this, the speed of recovery could not keep up with the speed of destruction.

Based on logic, tribulation lightning, Heavenly Flame, and the dark, black whirlwind could destroy a body with effort equivalent to the effort needed to blink. However, Qin Yu also relies on his elemental life force and the Meteoric Tear endlessly contending against the destructive force, his body is currently only slowly being destroyed. And now, it has already been destroyed by over half. And for the Sword Immortal puppet that lacks a controller, it falls to the side like a piece of scrap metal without the slightest degree of usefulness.

“Sword Immortal puppet!”

Qin Yu exerts his mental control.

At once, the Sword Immortal puppet’s eyes are ﬁlled with color, and in a ﬂash, its right hand grabs the sword hilt on its back–

At this moment, a terrifying sword aura appears.

“Lord of Black Flame’s Ring!”

>>>>>> A terrifying sword aura encases every inch of Qin Yu’s skin, protecting him from the tribulation lightning, the Heavenly Flame, and the tribulation wind. And for the tribulation lightning, the Heavenly Flame, and the tribulation wind that had already entered Qin Yu’s body, without any replenishment from the external forces, after a brief period of time, they are completely exhausted.

“Hu~~~”

Within the time that it takes for one breath, the originally dilapidated body is now completely recovered to its original form, as if it was never damaged in the ﬁrst place.

Being worn down by the Heaven-Sundering sword aura, the energies of the tribulation lightning, the Heavenly Flame, and the tribulation wind eventually are eventually completely exhausted and no longer dangerous.

The protective sword aura dissipates. Qin Yu returns the Sword Immortal puppet to his body. “Is it over?”

Qin Yu quietly mutters to himself.

Smelling the faintly ﬁshy smelling atmosphere, feeling the splendor of the wind brushing his skin, and hearing the sound of waves gently beating on the reef, Qin Yu raises his head towards the sky.

The sky is a rich blue color. The clouds drift on the horizon towards the east in accordance to the wind which is gently blowing in that direction.

“I’ve succeeded.” Qin Yu takes a deep breath. His heart is full of excitement.

For Qin Yu, when he remembers the ﬁnal attack from just a moment ago, there is still a lingering fear. “If I woke up even just a little bit later, it’s very likely that in that amount of time, my entire body would have been destroyed, including the planet within my Dantian.”

If the recovery speed of my elemental life force and Meteoric Tear were any slower, I would also have died.

“Haha, I already knew that big brother would succeed!” Hou Fei says this while happily laughing out. In a ﬂash, Hou Fei’s ﬁgure appears in front of Qin Yu. In Hou Fei’s eyes, there is in fact an incomparable sense of excitement.

Hei Yu is looking at Qin Yu. His eyes possess a sense of excitement that is hard to withhold.

“Hairy-mixed bird, just look at yourself. Haha, I’ve said it before. To big brother, this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is nothing more than a fart. It did not even manage to damage big brother’s hair.” Hou Fei says while happily laughing.

Hei Yu calms down a bit, looks at Hou Fei, and then coldly says, “Oh? Just a moment ago, right after the 9th tribulation lightning struck down, it looked as if a certain monkey was about to cry.”

“Who, who, who was about to cry?” Hou Fei says hurriedly.

Hei Yu, instead of replying, says no more. The faint raising of the corners of his mouth indicates that Hei Yu is currently silently laughing to himself. This makes Hou Fei even angrier.

“Alright, enough messing around.” Qin Yu smiles and puts his hands on the shoulders of his two brothers, “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, to speak the truth, just a moment ago, I just almost met my end. During my 9th tribulation, besides the attacks from the Heavenly Flame and the Trance-inducing Hypnosis, that tribulation lightning’s power was extraordinarily terrifying. Also… This heavenly tribulation of mine also had that strange tribulation wind. That dark, black whirlwind’s power was relatively more powerful than the Heavenly Flame.”

As soon as Qin Yu recalls the dark, black whirlwind, his heart trembles. That whirlwind possessed astonishing destructive capabilities. Even with the toughness of his body, it was quickly eaten away. Luckily for him, he had his elemental life force unceasingly recovering his body.

“Dark, Black Whirlwind?” Hou Fei furrows his brow.

After a brief silence, he says, “Could it be…? Black Besieging Wind?”

“Black Besieging Wind?” Qin Yu is puzzled.

Hei Yu nods and says, “Amongst my hereditary memories, there are many different types of this wind. The Black Besieging Wind is one of the relatively more powerful types of wind. Within suitable places in the Demon Realm and Devil Realm, this type of wind exists as a solid ore. In general, people who confront the Black Besieging Wind are all reduced to ashes.

Qin Yu nods to himself.

In terms of toughness and durability, his body was absolutely not inferior to a top grade holy weapon. However, his body was still so easily destroyed. Maybe even low grade Immortal weapons would be unable to resist against this type of Black Besieging Wind.

Hou Fei happily laughs and says, “Big brother, this Black Besieging Wind is in fact considered a treasure by inhabitants of the Ascended Realm.”

“Treasure?” Qin Yu is puzzled, “Could it be that this Black Besieging Wind can also be gathered for one’s personal use?”

Hou Fei shakes his head, smiles, and says, “No, Black Besieging Wind is really hard to procure for one’s own use. However, in general, if a place has Black Besieging Wind, it will also have extremely good ores. Those ores can all be used in the forging of Demon weapons.

Qin Yu now understands. “Haha, correct, under the constant attacks of Black Besieging Wind, ordinary rocks will have already been reduced to dust. The ores that are capable of existing in that environment, which one could possibly be inferior? Even without reﬁnement and forging, the hardness of those ores is not inferior to that of low grade Immortal weapons. If they were to be forged, their power would become even greater.”

Hei Yu nods and says, “Indeed, that is how it is. It is very easy to extract many of those ores in places that are under the constant attacks from Black Besieging Wind. Naturally, there is no need for selectivity because those are capable of existing alongside the Black Besieging Wind, none of them are inferior ores.”

Both Hei Yu and Hou Fei possess hereditary memories. These hereditary memories aren’t just simple mystical powers, they also contain information from all walks of life and more.

For the Black Besieging Wind to unexpectedly appear during my 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, heaven truly thinks highly of me.” Qin Yu shakes head and forces a smiles, “But still, just now, to directly emit so much sword aura to create a protective cover, a lot of my top grade elemental holy ore’s energy was consumed. That really sucks.”

Qin Yu makes a sweep with his holy sense

After the incident on Qing Xu Mountain, the Sword Immortal puppet’s top grade elemental holy ore only had 80% of its energy remaining. Just now, to protect Qin Yu, another 20% of its energy was consumed. Now, only 60% of the energy remains. This 60% is only enough to fully use the Heaven- Sundering Sword Art’s 8th move and nothing more.

“60% energy remaining, in addition to Zong Jue and Uncle Lan’s fame for his ﬁghting prowess should more or less be capable of ﬁrmly shocking those Ascended Realm Emissaries.”

Qin Yu ponders to himself.

Having passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, Qin Yu’s thoughts are now fully focused on the auction being held after two months.

To Qin Yu, this auction is of the utmost importance. After all, top grade elemental ore is what Qin Yu currently desires the most. For every top grade elemental ore obtained, Qin Yu’s hand would become much more powerful. (TL Note: “Hand,” like in card games.)

“Big brother, you must have also entered late stage Dujie, right? After becoming late stage Dujie, what is the training technique for the Stellar Transformations like?” Hou Fei’s voice rouses Qin Yu who was in the midst of thinking.

“Late stage Dujie?”

Qin Yu pauses and immediately uses his holy sense to carefully inspect his internal state. After succeeding in passing the tribulation, he has yet to carefully inspect what his current condition is.

Within his Dantian, the volume of the nucleus of the sun within the green planet has already largely increased. Precisely speaking, the volume of the nucleus of the sun is now occupying nearly half of the green planet’s volume.

Qin Yu clearly understands, once the entirety of the green planet becomes the sun’s nucleus, he would then enter the star stage.

Having passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, Qin Yu’s body, through the closely fought battle between the “tribulation lightning, tribulation wind, and Heavenly Flame tribulation” and his “elemental life force and Meteoric tear”, every time his body was being destroyed, it would be born anew. This experience was the same as undergoing innumerable amounts of training. His physical body’s degree of toughness and durability have greatly improved.

“Are there any signiﬁcant changes?” Hou Fei also inquires.

“There aren’t any signiﬁcant changes, but my body’s degree of toughness and durability have increased by a signiﬁcant amount.” Qin Yu smiles and says, “Alright, Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s hurry over to Golden Wood Island and use the Ancient Teleportation Formation to get to Snow Fish Island. The day of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s auction is not far.” “Auctioning the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Hou Fei evilly laughs and says, “Good, let each and every one of those Ascended Realm Emissaries compete with each other. Whoever has the most top grade elemental holy ore, we will give the diagram to that person.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu both know the secret of the Sword Immortal puppet and they also know that it uses top grade elemental holy ore to supply its energy. As long as there is more top grade elemental holy ore, the Sword Immortal puppet’s attack power will increase.

“Correct, once we secure the top grade elemental holy ores, we’ll deal with them using the strengthened Sword Immortal puppet.” Qin Yu smiles, “Alright, let’s depart.”

Qin Yu is the ﬁrst to transform into a stream of light, ﬂying towards the south. After, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the others followed Qin Yu, ﬂying south at an extremely fast speed.

B11C30: Assembly At Snow Fish Island

Snow Fish Island, a few thousand miles long and covered with ice and snow throughout the year. In the middle of the island, there is a small mountain that is a few miles long and a few hundred meters tall. On top of that mountain is a curved lake. Inside the lake there are many snow white little ﬁsh called ‘Snow Fish’. And beside the lake, there is an Ancient Teleportation Formation.

A light shines and Qin Yu appears inside the Ancient Teleportation Formation.

“Master, the scenery on this Snow Fish Island does not look bad at all.” Shi Xin behind Qin Yu says laughingly. “Letting those Ascended Realm Emissaries ﬁght over the Heaven- Sundering Diagram here is already too good for them.”

Since becoming Qin Yu’s holy beast, Shi Xin is always by his master’s side.

Holy beasts can be said to be the most loyal creatures. Firstly, it is not possible to become a holy beast if one does not accept it from the bottom of their heart. Secondly, after the holy beast collar has fused with their soul, any treacherous thoughts will be known to their master, even if the holy beast is on a higher power level.

Hou Fei also laughs evilly, “Even though we don’t know how much top grade elemental ore they have, it shouldn’t be a small sum considering all the top grade Immortal and Demon weapons they showed us.”

“Big brother, with 9 pieces of top grade elemental ore, the Sword Immortal Puppet will reach its peak power right?” Hei Yu starts speaking.

“Yes, 9 pieces.” Qin Yu nods and begins to laugh. “Defeating those Emissaries should not take too many top grade elemental ores. Of course, that is only the case when they do not use any Secret Skills.”

Qin Yu is not an idiot, simply by using his brain a little, he would know. How could the powerful leaders of the factions behind those Emissaries not have given them any super formidable secret weapons?

Like a 1000-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman for example.

With the power of a 1000-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman, even if the user is only Hua Yan, the effects will be terrifying.

“Senior Zong, It’s me, Qin Yu.”

Qin Yu starts to speak with Zong Jue via his communicator. In preparation for the auction, at least a few buildings must be constructed. They deﬁnitely cannot let so many experts sit on the cold, snow covered ground. There must also be people to serve the many subordinates from the great factions.

This requires manpower. The servants from the Stellar Tower are too weak to be of use. Furthermore, they can’t even pass through the Ancient Teleportation Formation.

That’s why Qin Yu is asking Zong Jue for manpower. “So it’s little brother Qin Yu. Last time you mentioned some personal business. It wasn’t the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, was it?”

Last time, Zong Jue was able to ﬁnd out that Qin Yu was at the middle stage of Dujie so this is only a simple deduction.

“Yes, it was indeed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, its power was just way too unreasonably high.” Qin Yu laments in his transmission.

This causes Zong Jue to remember his own situation when he was facing the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation in the past. “Yes, the power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is really exceedingly high. When I was hit by a lightning strike in the past, my whole mind was in a dazed state. Fortunately, I was able to regain my senses and left my body. Only my Yuanying remained and I had to practice as a loose demon.”

“Right, Qin Yu, so you actually passed the tribulation?” Zong Jue asks. Listening to Zong Jue, Qin Yu knows that Zong Jue also faced an attack similar to the Soul Hypnosis Art in his own tribulation.

“I did, but only due to luck.” Qin Yu transmits.

“You are a human. Your 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation shouldn’t have been too powerful. Fang Tian and I are both Superior Divine Beasts. The power of our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation was really astonishing. If you could have seen it…” Zong Jue stops talking there.

However, Zong Jue couldn’t imagine that the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of a human was many times more terrifying than that of a Superior Divine Beast.

Qin Yu also does not explain himself. “Yes, I was very lucky. If not due to luck I might have become a loose practitioner as well.”

Exactly, without the elemental life force and the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu would have no choice but to live on as a loose practitioner if his body was destroyed. Fortunately, Qin Yu possesses the Meteoric Tear and has his elemental life force for restoring his body.

“Senior Zong, this time I want to talk about the auction of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. My Junior Martial Uncle Lan Feng is in need of top grade elemental ore. He will be at Snow Fish Island shortly.” Qin Yu quickly moves on to the main topic.

“Your Junior Martial Uncle will come as well? True, he should come to such an important occasion.” Zong Jue transmits. “That’s right, where is Senior Lan? Will he come this time?”

In Zong Jue’s heart, there is only utmost respect for Senior Lan.

“Uncle Lan is currently doing closed door training. You also know his level, who knows how long it will take this time? Only my Junior Martial Uncle knows the location. We cannot distract his training without reason. But if something happens, I can ask Junior Martial Uncle to go inform him.” Qin Yu speaks of a false, hypothetical situation.

Uncle Lan?

He is already no longer in the Mortal Realm. However, outsiders still do not know this. Due to this, Qin Yu can use his reputation to intimidate the experts.

“Oh, closed door training…. At the level of Senior Lan, it’s normal for a training session to take a hundred or a thousand years. Qin Yu, no matter what happens you cannot disturb him. Come to me if you have a problem. If even I am unable to solve it then it’s still not too late to ask Senior Lan.” Zong Jue transmits.

Zong Jue respectfully addresses ‘Uncle Lan’ as though he was his own senior.

“Thank you very much, Senior Zong.” Qin Yu is very glad, it seems that… Uncle Lan’s position in Zong Jue’s mind is extraordinarily high.

“Senior Zong, we will soon hold the auction of the Heaven- Sundering Diagram on Snow Fish Island. When the time comes, the Ascended Realm Emissaries will be here. Junior Martial Uncle is letting me organizing this matter but I don’t have many subordinates. Acting as an organizer will be difﬁcult.”

Zong Jue fully understands Qin Yu’s intention here. “Haha, alright, I understand. Tomorrow, I shall take a few hundreds experts of the Chaotic Astral Ocean with me to Snow Fish Island. All the welcoming and servicing will be done by my people, you only have to concentrate on the auction.”

Qin Yu is immediately cheerful. “If so I can feel a lot more relaxed now. I’m truly thankful to Senior Zong.”

“What do you mean thankful? You gave me a chance to enter Ni Yang Realm. I should be thankful to you.” Zong Jue says laughingly.

Now Qin Yu is thinking about his Lord of Black Flame’s Ring.

His Lord of Black Flame’s Ring can bring 9 people, including the user, into Ni Yang Realm. His side has 3 people, Zong Jue’s has 2-3 people. How should he use the rest of the spots? They must not be wasted.

>>>>>>

Time passes by quickly. Not long after Qin Yu arrived at Snow Fish Island, a few hundred loose practitioners appeared at Snow Fish Island. All these experts are formidable, even the weakest ones have the power of a 6th tribulation loose immortal. There are a few 12th tribulation experts as well, and the leader is the master of the Chaotic Astral Ocean — Zong Jue.

“Senior Zong” Qin Yu leads six people to welcome them.

“Ha ha, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and… Hei Yu, right?” Zong Jue actually shows the face of a friendly elder. He has a very good impression of Qin Yu and his brothers. There is no need to talk about Qin Yu while Hou Fei is a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey, which Zong Jue regards highly. In regards to Hei Yu, he actually feels some mysterious connection to him.

Zong Jue with his friendly manners greatly shock the loose practitioners behind him. The cold and violent Zong Jue is actually capable of showing such a demeanor.

“Senior Zong” Hei Yu says respectfully.

“Good…” Zong Jue smiles lightly while nodding. “Lian Xiao, you go and organize everything. We just need to build a few simple manors beside Mount Snow Fish, no need to be extravagant.”

“Yes, big brother.” Lian Xiao bows lightly.

At the same time, Lian Xiao looks at Qin Yu and winks with a smile. Qin Yu and this Lian Xiao’s family really do have a friendly relationship after all. “Brother Qin Yu.” Lian Chong also ran forward.

“It’s you, Lian Chong.” Qin Yu shows a cheerful face, just now he didn’t notice Lian Chong amongst the few hundred people.

“Great uncle, let them prepare for the welcoming. Brother Qin Yu and I will go to have some fun.” Lian Chong says loudly while Zong Jue also nods, having no objections.

>>>>>>

During the days after Zong Jue’s people arrived, the whole Snow Fish Island became bustling with activity. As expected of the manpower, in only a few days, they have managed to build ﬁve gigantic mansions, four in each direction and one in the center.

The mansion in the center is the biggest. Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, Lian Xiao, Hu Yi, Fu Yun Zi and his two brothers, and Shi Bian and his brother are all inside the main hall of the central mansion.

“Of the four North, South, East, West mansions, we have our own people living in the North, East, and West mansions. Only the South mansion is left empty. The South mansion can only ﬁt two to three hundred people at max. When the Dragon Clan, Immortal, Demon and Devil factions come, we will have them live there.” Lian Xiao presents.

Qin Yu furrows his brow. “Two to three hundred people? There’s only the South mansion and we will need to provide each side’s subordinates with housing. Will it be enough?”

The second master of one of the three great islands inside the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Shi Bian of Black Wind Island speaks uncaringly. “Little brother Qin Yu, why should we care about that? It is a big mansion. If only a few of them come, it will sufﬁce. If too many come then it is not our problem.”

“Yes, we have already divided it like this. If there is a problem then they can sort it out amongst themselves.” Black Wind Island’s master Shi Hua also agrees.

Qin Yu smiles and no longer says anything.

Zong Jue begins to speak with a great smile. “The central mansion is also very big. We can let the leaders of the factions stay here and their subordinates can stay in the South Mansion. If that is not enough then they can sleep outside.”

They must treat the leaders well, but why should they care about the followers?

“Senior Zong, there is only half a month until the end of the year. Some people may come a few days earlier. I have to trouble your people with the welcoming then.” Qin Yu smiles lightly.

“Don’t worry, I have brought a hundred people for the welcoming ceremonies.” Zong Jue smiles. “Oh yes, Qin Yu, where is your Junior Martial Uncle? Didn’t you say he will come for the auction?” Qin Yu nods and says: “Yes, my Junior Martial Uncle should come in two to three days. But Senior Zong, my Junior Martial Uncle has a very strange personality. Normally, he is always undergoing closed door training. Except for important occasions, he never talks to other people at all.”

Sword Immortal Lan Feng is in fact Qin Yu’s own Sword Immortal puppet. If people constantly ﬁnd him for the sake of talking, would Qin Yu ever have a piece of mind?

Someone talking to Lan Feng means that Qin Yu has to seriously think about his responses.

“Oh, high level experts generally have a temper. No worries, I will not let people disturb him.” Zong Jue nods his head.

Mount Qing Xu, inside the Heavenly Palace.

“This time, I must obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram no matter what.” Hua Yan suddenly stands up.

“Ming Liang, prepare the followers, we go immediately.”

Hua Yan’s order was sent out from within the Heavenly Palace.

In only a moment, over six hundred loose immortals depart from Mount Qing Xu. Sword Immortal Hua Yan, Reverend Ming Liang and their subordinates ﬂy towards Snow Fish Island at top speed.

>>>>>>

Besides Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also brings a similar amount of subordinates to Snow Fish Island. They know that before the auction even begins, it is more important to make a show of force ﬁrst.

That is why all the Emissaries brought a great amount of followers.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King ‘Man Qian’, the mysterious Dragon Clan Emissary, and the Dragon Clan Leader… all the super experts and their subordinates are heading from all directions towards Snow Fish Island.

The once tranquil Snow Fish Island has become bustling with activities.

At Snow Fish Island.

Standing in the sky, Lan Feng and Zong Jue are at the front, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Lian Xiao, Hu Yi, and the others are standing behind them. They sensed someone was coming and went out to greet them.

“The Immortal Realm Emissary has arrived!” The voice of a 10th tribulation loose demon resounds.

Lan Feng and Zong Jue immediately look at that direction.

Leading a crowd of loose immortals, a brightly smiling Hua Yan and Reverend Ming Liang, who is behind Hua Yan, are seen ﬂying towards them.

“Haha, it is brother Lan Feng. I did not expect you to auction off the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. This truly surprises me.” Hua Yan can be seen smiling from afar. In Hua Yan’s eyes, Zong Jue may be an expert, but not someone who can be his opponent.

But this mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng is someone he recognizes as a great nemesis.

“Brother Hua Yan, please stop talking. I’m also very hesitant in auctioning off the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Lan Feng seems very regretful.

Just after they ﬁnished speaking, Lan Feng, Zong Jue and Hua Yan all look at the Ancient Teleportation Formation on Snow Fish Island. The formation shines nonstop with a brilliant light and a stream of people boldly come out.

“The Demon Emissary has arrived!” The voice of the announcer resounds throughout Snow Fish Island.

“Just like Du Zhong Jun said, the Demon Realm actually sent this guy.” There is a light in Hua Yan’s eyes.

“Haha, brother Man Qian. I never actually thought that you would unexpectedly descend as well.” Hua Yan greets him as if he is meeting an old friend.

“Man Qian?” Qin Yu is shaken in his heart while looking at Hou Fei and Hei Yu. The three brothers look in the direction of the Demon Emissary doubtfully.

B11C31: Contending In Secret

He wore violet battle-armor covered with complicated patterns which emanated an awe-inspiring aura. Clearly, this was a very powerful set of battle-armor. He had a pair of deep, energetic, tiger-like eyes which seemed to ﬂash with lightning. His massive, broad chest gave a sturdy, indomitable feeling.

That familiar aura. That familiar appearance. That familiar laugh.

Man Qian!

It was the Man Qian whom Qin Yu and his two brothers had met at that restaurant!

“I had the feeling back then that this Man Qian was an expert. I thought he was perhaps one of the Demon experts from the Wilderness. Who would’ve thought that he was actually the Emissary of the Demon Realm?” Qin Yu inwardly let out a sigh of praise. “The ancients said that a man can be judged by his clothes. Now that Man Qian is dressed in such a dominating set of battle-armor, he clearly radiates a totally different aura.

Qin Yu stood behind the Sword Immortal Lan Feng and Zong Jue, looking at the distant Man Qian.

Behind Man Qian was a thin man dressed in black battle- armor. This was the Ruler of the Wilderness – Yu Liang. By Yu Liang’s side, there were the three other great Demons of the Wilderness: Kong Cao, Xing Shou, and Wu Shan. By now, all four of these major experts possessed the exquisite treasures that had come from the Demon Realm.

“Hua Yan, since Sovereign Yu of the Immortal Realm has sent you here, it seems you are currently enjoy Sovereign Yu’s favor.” Man Qian smiled as he spoke.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan laughed. “For Sovereign Yu to select me out of the other Golden Immortals of the ﬁrst level and send me here alone is a symbol of his recognition of my ability. I naturally can’t make Sovereign Yu appear weak, nor will I make Sovereign Yu disappointed.” Hua Yan didn’t back down one bit in terms of attitude.

“But I am I quite surprised. I don’t know what that the Emperor of the Demon Realm who sent you was thinking. I really don’t know what would happen if you were to lose your little life in the Ni Yang Realm. What a huge upheaval there would be in the Beast clan!” Hua Yan sighed.

Man Qian pursed his lips slightly. “That’s not for you to worry about.”

“I’m not worried.” Hua Yan continued. “I imagine, Man Qian, that you also know that Ni Yang Realm was the old lair of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang! I imagine that you should know about the past legends of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, right? If one aren’t careful while in his old lair, one would deﬁnitely die, even if one was a Mystic Immortal.

Behind, Qin Yu’s eyelids twitched. Even Mystic Immortals would deﬁnitely die?

This Ni Yang Realm was indeed a placed ﬁlled with countless dangers. It seems the decision I made in the past was correct.

Although Qin Yu had the map for heading towards the Ni Yang Realm, he had never gone inside. The reason was…if he and his two brothers headed there alone, Qin Yu simply didn’t have the conﬁdence to deal with the many dangers hidden within the Ni Yang Realm. He might even harm his brothers by accident.

If he headed there alongside the various Emissaries…most likely those Emissaries had prepared various secret treasures to deal with all sorts of contingencies. It would be much safer following them in.

“Of course I know how dangerous the Ni Yang Realm is. But haven’t you heard the saying that danger and opportunity are present at the same time?” In Man Qian’s eyes ﬂashed a hint of wisdom and intelligence. “You should know about the treasures within the Ni Yang Realm. If it weren’t for the fact that these treasures made even Sovereign Yu go wild with desire, why would he have spent so much effort to open a corridor between the two universes?”

Hua Yan smiled. “Likewise, likewise.”

Hua Yan’s meaning was quite obvious. Doesn’t the Demon Emperor of your Demon Realm also covet those treasures?

Qin Yu was carefully listening to these two people talk to each other.

“The legends of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang? A treasure which would make Sovereign Yu and the other major ﬁgures of three different Realms go wild?” Qin Yu, hearing these things, had his own hypotheses. “In the higher Realms, this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang must have had an incredibly good stroke of fortune, resulting in him obtaining an ultimate treasure which even the Immortal Emperors, Demon Emperors, and Devil Emperors are willing to go wild over.”

Although Immortal Emperor Ni Yang himself had died, how could he have been willing to hand his treasures so casually over to others?

Even those three ‘Heaven-Sundering Diagrams’ had been hidden within the Nine Immortals Sword Mansion, and had been guarded by many dangers.

Then…what of the Ni Yang Realm?

“Who is this?” Man Qian suddenly saw the Sword Immortal Lan Feng. He had a puzzled look on his face.

Although Man Qian seemed confused, in his heart, he was deeply astonished, because…he couldn’t sense the power of this mysterious Sword Immortal in front of him at all. It must be understood that Man Qian was a super divine beast, and he had some particular techniques for investigating a person’s power.

The Sword Immortal Hua Yan made the introductions. “Man Qian, this person is the seller in this auction: Sword Immortal Lan Feng. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is his. Brother Lan Feng’s power is simply incredible; even I don’t have any conﬁdence in dealing with Brother Lan Feng. But Brother Man Qian, your own power is surpassingly great as well. Do you think you would be conﬁdent in overcoming Brother Lan Feng?”

From behind, Qin Yu frowned.

Wasn’t Hua Yan deliberately trying to instigate something between Lan Feng and Man Qian?

Lan Feng glanced at Hua Yan, then laughed. “Although I have some interest in the Ni Yang Realm, my interest isn’t too great, otherwise…I wouldn’t sell off the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. After entering the Ni Yang Realm, it will be up to all of you to ﬁght over the treasures within. As for Brother Man Qian, Brother Man Qian’s power is surpassingly great. I admit that I am inferior to him.”

“Brother Lan Feng, you are being modest.” Man Qian smiled.

Although Man Qian, relying on the fact that he was a super divine beast, was even able to defeat a Golden Sword Immortal of the second level, he didn’t have any conﬁdence in dealing with this Lan Feng, whom he couldn’t sense anything about at all.

“Everyone let’s go inside the rooms ﬁrst, then continue our conversation within.” Zong Jue spoke.

Man Qian glanced at Zong Jue, and his eyes couldn’t help but light up. “Oh. You must be Zong Jue. So your surname is Zong as well.”

“Brother Qin Yu.”

Man Qian suddenly saw Qin Yu and the other two who were standing behind Zong Jue. He immediately began to laugh. “Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu. Haha…I didn’t expect that after saying our farewells at the restaurant in the Qianlong continent, we would meet again here. Back then, I had the sense that you three weren’t ordinary people. Who would’ve thought we’d meet here today?” Qin Yu and the other two laughed, nodded, and greeted him as well.

“Brother Man Qian, you know my martial-nephew? Haha… Brother Man Qian, you need to build a good relationship with my martial-nephew. The auction for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram which is about to occur will be ofﬁciated over by my martial-nephew. He can sell the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to whoever he wants. I’ve already given all the authority on this matter to my martial-nephew.” Sword Immortal Lan Feng laughed.

Man Qian’s eyes lit up.

“Oh, Brother Lan Feng, are you saying…that if Qin Yu so chooses, he can even sell the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to someone whose bid of top grade elemental holy ore isn’t the highest?” Man Qian asked.

“Right.” Lan Feng nodded.

The faces of Hua Yan and the others instantly changed.

Qin Yu laughed, “Martial-uncle Lan Feng, you’ve given me the responsibility of managing this auction to me. How can I be so casual about it? Since it is an auction, I’ll give the diagram to be the person who offers the greatest number of top grade elemental holy ores. No matter what, I can’t so casually abuse my power.”

“Good.” Man Qian slapped Qin Yu on the shoulders. “Well spoken. Later on, whoever offers the greatest amount of top grade elemental holy ore will be the person who gets the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.”

Hua Yan let out a secret sigh of relief.

In the coming days, the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also led his forces to Snow Fish Island. The Dragon Clan’s forces were the last to arrive.

In the southern residences. “Scram! This place is for the Dragon Clan to stay him. How dare you loose devils occupy our turf? Do you want to die?”

A furious roar, followed by several bodies being thrown out like sandbags.

A massive, powerful man strode out, staring coldly at the dozens of people on the loose devil’s side.

The southern residences were divided into four lesser districts which belonged to the loose immortals, the loose devils, the demons of the Wilderness, and the Dragon Clan. Every district had enough space for ﬁfty or sixty people to live in, but the problem was, each of the major powers had brought at least several hundred people.

There was only so much space. How could they all ﬁt?

The loose immortals abided by the rules, at least, and they only lived in their designated district. The loose immortals who had no place to stay had to erect their own little residences.

As for the demons of the Wilderness, they were extremely arrogant, and they took over two of the four districts.

What’s more, this action was met with Man Qian’s approval. The domineering, overbearing Man Qian. As soon as the Blood Devil arrived and saw him, he felt a headache coming. He didn’t want to ﬁght against Man Qian head on, and so he had the experts under his control live in the last district.

There were four districts in the southern residences. One belonged to the loose immortals. Two belonged to the demons of the Wilderness. The last one was the Blood Devil’s.

Once the Dragon Clan had arrived, they didn’t have a place to stay!

How could the Dragon Clan not be angered?

The super experts of the Dragon Clan of the 10th and 11th tribulations immediately joined forces and threw out the experts of the loose devils. It must be understood that the super experts of the loose devils’ side were staying along with the Blood Devil in the central residences. The strongest of those who stayed in the southern residences were only of the 10th tribulation.

Naturally, the loose devils were easily trampled.

…..

In the central residences. Everyone here was a super expert, and the leaders of their respective sides.

The loose devils had the Blood Devil and the others. The loose immortals had Hua Yan and the others. The demons of the Wilderness has Man Qian and the others. The Dragon Clan had their numerous experts. And then of course, there was the host, Zong Jue, Lan Feng, Qin Yu, and the others. The most spacious area, the central residences, was actually the least populated one.

In the courtyard where Lan Feng was residing.

“Brother Lan Feng. They are ﬁghting over there, they are ﬁghting, haha…” Zong Jue walked in. “My young friend Qin Yu, haha, I have to tell you this joke.”

Qin Yu and Lan Feng glanced at each other, then Lan Feng spoke. “Brother Zong, go on, tell us this joke.”

Zong Jue nodded. “Do you still remember? At ﬁrst, we had only arranged for the forces of the various sides to stay in the southern residences, while dividing it into four districts. Right now, the loose immortals have one district, the demons of the Wilderness have two districts, and the loose devils took over one district. But when the forces of the Dragon Clan came, then physically threw out the loose devils.”

“Threw them out?” Qin Yu stared.

Zong Jue began to laugh. “Right. Right now, the Emissary of the Dragon Clan, and the leader of the Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, along with the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun are all in the central courtyard. It seems they are ﬁghting over the matter of who gets to stay where. Nobody is willing to back down.”

“The auction hasn’t even begun, but they’ve already started to ﬁght.” Qin Yu laughed.

Zong Jue nodded. “Actually, none of them really care about who lives where, but…they want to make a display of power to cow the other party. Otherwise, Man Qian wouldn’t have been so overbearing as to allow the demons of the Wilderness to take over two districts.”

They were ﬁghting over face.

All of the Emissaries represented major ﬁgures within their respective Realms. If they were soft and weak, wouldn’t that mean they were losing face for their powerful backers?

“Man Qian really is overbearing, for his one side to take over two districts. However, he has the power to be overbearing.” Lan Feng laughed calmly. “Brother Zong, as the host, I can’t just watch as they continue to cause a ruckus like this. If they truly begin to ﬁght, that would be terrible.”

“BANG!”

A heaven-shaking explosion!

Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue were all startled.

“Haha, too late. They are already ﬁghting.” Zong Jue began to roar in laughter.

Qin Yu made a sweep with his holy sense, then began to laugh. “What a good ﬁght. Virtually half of the southern residences have been destroyed and are now unlivable. Maybe it’s for the better. Nobody has a place to stay now. They can all just go build their own houses on the snowy ground outside.”

….. “Haha, wonderful, now nobody has a place to stay. Wu Kong Xue, arrange for those people to build a new residence in the southern area.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun laughed loudly as he spoke.

Half of the southern residences had been destroyed by now, and that disaster area was no longer suitable for anyone to live in. Although this was the result of the battle between the Emissary of the Dragon Clan and the Emissary of the Devil Realm, it must be said that these two Emissaries actually did this on purpose.

After all, if they kept on arguing, it would be to nobody’s beneﬁt.

The Emissary of the Dragon Clan, Ao Feng, and the leader of the Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, glanced at each other. They let out a calm laugh, then moved away.

…. Even before the auction began, nonstop friction had begun to occur between the four powers at Snow Fish Island. At the same time, the Emissaries of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, Demon Realm, and Dragon Clan were all engaging in constant, secret discussions. After all, the four of them had the most top grade elemental holy ore.

The central residences. The Dragon Clan’s district.

“Brother Ao Feng, can we have a chat?”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan stood outside the residence of Ao Feng, smiling calmly. Ao Feng was the Emissary of the Dragon Clan.

Just at this time, Ao Feng’s gate opened, and the gold dragon elder, Ao Yan, walked out with a smile. “Senior Hua Yan, our lord has instructed us early on that he is not seeing guests.”

Hua Yan frowned. “Brother Ao Feng, your Dragon Clan already has a piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. You wouldn’t be desirous of the one being auctioned off as well, would you?” Hua Yan asked rebukingly.

There was still no sound from Ao Feng’s residence.

But the gold dragon elder, Ao Yan, smiled. “Senior Hua Yan, our lord has once said, isn’t it better to have more pieces of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram? If we have an extra copy, that means others will be unable to enter. The fewer people that enter, the fewer people who will be able to compete for the treasures.”

“Haha, Senior Hua Yan, take care! This junior won’t send you off.” Ao Yan put on a very polite appearance, and as he spoke, the gold dragon elder actually shut the door.

Staring at the closed door, a cold aura appeared on Hua Yan’s face.

“Hmph.” A cold snort, and then Hua Yan turned and left.

But at that moment, within the main hall in Ao Feng’s residence…

Ao Feng and Man Qian were seated facing each other.

“Brother Man Qian, come, cheers!” Ao Feng raised his cup.

Man Qian smiled as he raised his own cup. “Brother Ao Feng, you really are a good fellow. Now that Hua Yan has already left, Brother Ao Feng, why don’t you go ahead and tell me how many of those top grade elemental holy ores you would be able to lend me? Or perhaps we can say, how many I can trade for?”

“Oh, that’s easy, that’s easy. Let’s drink ﬁrst.” Ao Feng was all smiles.

…… No matter what agreements each side secretly made before the auction, on the day of the auction itself, each side still had to actually be able to produce the top grade elemental holy ores.

After all, the overseer of this event, Qin Yu, had said early on: “No matter what, I will deﬁnitely be impartial. Whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ores is the person who will gain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram!”

The very last day of this year would be the day that the Heaven-Sundering Diagram would be auctioned off. The day which each of the sides had been eagerly awaiting was ﬁnally arriving.

B11C32: Auctioning The Heaven- Sundering Diagram

Today, the atmosphere on Snow Fish Island is clearly different. All parties’ troops were now settled and no one initiated anymore conﬂicts. At this time, the interior of Snow Fish Island’s interior is being decorated. Each and every one of the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s loose practitioners could be found somewhere within the central mansion.

“Depart.”

With Sword Immortal Hua Yan in the lead, Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Chi Yang, and Xue Yu Yang closely follow behind him. They are directly heading towards the ‘Four-sided Courtyard’ where the gathering for the auction will be held.

At this same moment.

The Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng and Fang Tian walk forth side by side, behind them are the three elders Ao Yan, Ao Xu, and Yan Shan.

The Demon Realm Emissary – Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King ‘Man Qian’ is leading the four individuals Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Xing Shou, and Wu Shan.

Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’ is leading Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, and Wu Hei.

The troops of the four parties march from their respective residences towards the courtyard where the auction will be held – the Four-sided Courtyard. Regardless of what happened in the past few days, whether they were trying to subtly demonstrate their power, glaring at each other, or maybe raging due to humiliation, today, all of them have smiles on their faces.

Within the Four-sided Courtyard.

The arrangements in the Four-sided Courtyard are quite simple. There are four round stone tables which form a straight line on one side and on the other side, there is a rectangular stone table and beside it are three chairs placed side by side

As for each of the four tables, each of them are surrounded by eight chairs.

Additionally, within the courtyard, there are two rows of servants from the Chaotic Astral Ocean standing.

Currently, there are three people sitting on the chairs of the rectangular stone table – Zong Jue, Lan Fend, and Qin Yu.

Qin Yu is sitting in the center with Zong Jue and Lan Feng sitting at his sides. Qin Yu is the host of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s auction assembly, so it is only natural that he sits in the very center.

“Brother Lan Feng, these past few days, each party caused a mess with one another. But now that we have reached this ﬁnal moment, even I do not know who will obtain this Heaven- Sundering Diagram.” A faint smile can be seen on Zong Jue’s face. Earlier, he had already obtained Qin Yu’s guarantee that the Chaotic Astral Ocean would be given spots to enter the Ni Yang Realm.

Heaven-Sundering Diagram?

Thus, right now, Zong Jue is only here to watch the show and nothing more.

And of course, Qin Yu and Lan Feng are also just watching the show.

“I just don’t know how many top grade elemental holy ores the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be auctioned off for.” Lan Feng says with a smile. Looking at Qin Yu, “Qin Yu, take a guess, this time, who will get the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in the end?”

“It will be mine!” A gentle, drifting voice sounds out. Shortly after, Sword Immortal Hua Yan and his ﬁve experts enter the courtyard from the west door. Sword Immortal Hua Yan, with a face brimming with conﬁdence, says, “Since you don’t want this Heaven-Sundering Diagram, then it is only natural I will obtain it. You are a Sword Immortal, I, too, am a Sword Immortal. It is only proper that I will be the one to acquire it.”

After saying that, Sword Immortal Hua Yan leads his men to take their seats.

“Boasting is something every person is capable of, however, the reality usually tends to be the opposite.”

A tranquil and calm voice containing an absolutely domineering weight resounds throughout the Four-sided Courtyard. Man Qian and his group enter from the east door. Man Qian indifferently glances over at Hua Yan with his cold purple eyes, his gaze also contains a trace of a domineering aura.

Hua Yan only turns and smiles towards Man Qian and nods, with no sign of taking offense.

This Four-sided Courtyard is called the Four-sided Courtyard because it was built speciﬁcally for the current auction. Thus, in total, there are four doors, the east door, west door, south door, and north door.

Shortly after, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s group and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng’s group enter from the south and north doors and proceed to their respective seats.

Four round tables. Each group sat at one of the round tables, naturally dispersing their auras. None of the four groups are willing to seem weaker than the others.

All of a sudden–

“Gentlemen, today I will be auctioning this Heaven- Sundering Diagram. The host of this Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s auction is none other than my Martial Nephew Qin Yu. In regards to the processes and the demands for this auction, everyone please listen to my Martial Nephew. If you do not wish to abide by this, then you may leave.” Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice resounds as he gazes towards the people who are present.

Zong Jue also gazes at everyone with a smile.

Seeing those two sitting at Qin Yu’s sides, it is clear that they are there to support Qin Yu.

“Correct. In order to participate in auction for the Heaven- Sundering Diagram, one must naturally abide by the rules. Whoever does not wish to comply, I will be the ﬁrst person that you will wrong.” Man Qian’s tiger eyes sweep across the room, looking at each of the other three emissaries. Then, he immediately looks at Qin Yu with a humble smile and says, “Brother Qin Yu, without further ado, please conduct this auction the way you want to.”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng and Fang Tian all understood. That Man Qian seems to have some sort of special relation with Qin Yu.

Qin Yu stands with a smile, “Gentlemen, this junior has received his Martial Uncle’s order to host the Heaven- Sundering Diagram’s auction. Naturally, I will make this auction transparent and fair. I will now give you a simple rundown of the rules. Bids for this auction will be made in the form of top grade elemental holy ores. We will not accept any other sorts of treasures. In other terms, the person who has the most top grade elemental holy ore will be the victor. Additionally, after the auction is over, the transaction of the top grade elemental holy ores and the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be done on the spot. If anyone does not have the number of top grade elemental holy ore that they bid and gave a fraudulent bid, then……”

“Whoever gives a fraudulent bid, we will surround and kill!” Man Qian says in a cold snorting manner.

“Right. Whoever gives a fraudulent bid will be surrounded by everyone and killed.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also says with a face brimming with killing intent.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan faintly laughs and says, “Words will not sufﬁce. It’ll be better if we make an oath. I will be the ﬁrst to. In the event that someone gives a fraudulent bid amount of top grade elemental holy ores during the course of this auction, this person will be subjected to being surrounded and killed by everyone else. At the same time, let their soul be scattered, never letting them reincarnate. Everyone, do you

dare?”

After ﬁnishing speaking, Hua Yan’s gaze sweeps across everyone else.

“Who wouldn’t dare?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun coldly laughs and says. Simultaneously, he also makes the oath.

Under Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue’s smiling expressions, the four groups’ powers all establish the oath.

“Great. Since every senior has shown such good faith, let me also display a little bit of good faith.” Qin Yu waves his hand and a painting appears in front of everyone. Immediately, the eyes of the members in the four groups light up.

Qin Yu slowly unfolds the painting.

“Here today, senior Blood Devil and the Dragon Clan’s senior Ao Feng and senior Fang Tian have all seen the Heaven- Sundering Diagram before. I presume they also know how the Heaven-Sundering Diagram looks and the aura that it has. Gentlemen, you may examine it for a moment.” Qin Yu smiles while saying this to everyone.

“Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s eyes light up.

The Dragon Clan Emissary ‘Ao Feng’ speaks out, “Correct, this is indeed a Heaven-Sundering Diagram. I deﬁnitely would not mistake it.”

Hua Yan also looks towards Reverend Ming Liang at his side.

Originally, Reverend Ming Liang was able to seize the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Naturally he would know what that speciﬁc Heaven-Sundering Diagram would look like and what its aura would be like. After attentively examining it, Reverend Ming Liang looks at Hua Yan and nods his head. Immediately, a hint of a gentle smile appears on Hua Yan’s face.

“Alright. Does anyone have any doubts?” Qin Yu says with a smile.

Everyone shakes their heads, demonstrating that they have no doubts.

“Start the auction, stop wasting time.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun says.

“Alright. Since everyone can wait no longer, let us begin the auction.” Qin Yu’s voice resounds. “The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is the key to entering the Ni Yang Realm and is thus, incomparably valuable. The starting bid for the Heaven- Sundering Diagram will be one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. Whoever can put forth the most top grade elemental holy ore will be the one to receive the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Now, I ask that everyone place their bids.”

Qin Yu says in a loud voice while standing.

While speaking, Qin Yu was actually paying close attention to the four great Emissaries.

“From the looks of it, Man Qian and Hua Yan are dead set on winning this Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Qin Yu could ﬁgure this out just by looking at their expressions, “But still, that Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng is always looking like he is just smiling. No one knows what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart. This is a variable.”

Qin Yu makes a judgment in his mind.

In reality, currently, both the Dragon Clan and the Blood Devil’s groups have a Heaven-Sundering Diagram. If there would be any sort of competition, then it would be between the other two groups. Without a doubt, it’s also possible that the Dragon Clan and Blood Devil’s groups do not wish for anyone else to interfere, and thus, they would also enter the bidding war over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.

“I bid two pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” The voice of the ﬁrst bidder resounds.

Qin Yu looks over in the direction that the voice came from.

It is the Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’.

Hearing the Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’s voice, Sword Immortal Hua Yan simply laughs and says, “Du Zhong Jun, you actually dare to place a bid. You must not be afraid of the oath that was made just a moment ago. I bid three pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.”

“Hua Yan, I know you are determined to win. I am just livening things up and nothing more.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun says while smiling.

No one else know, but Sword Immortal Hua Yan clearly knows, when speaking of who of those in the courtyard has the least top grade elemental holy ores, it would very likely be that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. If Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s guess is right, then this Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun most likely does not even have two pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.

This is because Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s top grade elemental holy ore had all been obtained by Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

Naturally, Sword Immortal Hua Yan paid a considerable price.

“I bid four pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Man Qian smiles and says. “Alright, Hua Yan, don’t waste any time, this auction is really just a competition between us two. Don’t hesitate and just say how many top grade elemental holy ores you have.”

On stage, Qin Yu is actually inwardly joyous.

“Keep ﬁghting, take out all of your top grade elemental holy ores, the more the merrier……. In any case, I will not dislike getting more.” Qin Yu smiles as he looks at the bidding war that is going on below him.

The more top grade elemental holy ores he has, the stronger his Sword Immortal puppet would become.

“Why should I say how many top grade elemental holy ores I have?” Sword Immortal Hua Yan faintly smiles.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan is very smart, if his amount of top grade elemental holy ores is far more than that of Man Qian’s, then if he bid it all in one go and Man Qian was unable to contend, He, Hua Yan, would have given Qin Yu many more top grade elemental holy ores for no reason.

Thus, every bid, Sword Immortal Hua Yan would only increase by one piece of top grade elemental holy ore.

“5 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Hua Yan bids once more. “Hmph! I bid seven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Man Qian once more increases the bid, and then he looks over at Hua Yan while smiling, “Hua Yan, I just want to see exactly how many top grade elemental holy ores you have.”

Hua Yan suddenly looks towards the Dragon Clan Emissary ‘Ao Feng’ and says, “I heard that the Dragon Clan is rich and overbearing, I presume that brother Ao Feng must have a lot of top grade elemental holy ores. So what’s going on? Brother Ao Feng you’ve yet to place a bid. Are you waiting till the very end to launch a surprise attack?”

“Rich and overbearing? Hehe…… My amount of top grade elemental holy ores is not more than yours Hua Yan.” Ao Feng says with an always smiling face.

“Hua Yan, stop wasting time. Ao Feng won’t compete.” Man Qian says calmly.

“Oh…… It seems that the Dragon Clan’s top grade elemental holy ore has all fallen to your hands?” Hua Yan’s furrows his brow.

“Smart. Say it. Just a moment ago, I bid seven top grade elemental holy ores, do you have much more than that?” Man Qian’s eyes radiate a blazing radiance, sending a feeling of pressure towards Hua Yan.

On stage, Qin Yu has been listening to each group’s bids.

“Seven?” Including my original piece, after this auction is over, my Sword Immortal puppet will at least be able to exhibit the strength of a level 8 Golden Immortal. A level 8 Golden Immortal!” Thinking about this, Qin Yu feels excited, however he only understands a little bit.

There is a limit to this level 8 Golden Immortal.

In case all eight of the top grade elemental holy ores’ energy is consumed, the Sword Immortal puppet would revert to being a piece of scrap metal. Thus he requires even more top grade elemental holy ore. “Top grade elemental holy ore. Even in the Immortal Realm or Devil Realm, it is extremely precious. The price to use this Sword Immortal puppet truly is high.” Qin Yu’s heart is quite pained.

However, the Sword Immortal puppet is after all, extremely powerful, regardless of how much energy consumption, Qin Yu will still use it.

And now, the bidding war between the wilderness Demon clan and the loose immortals has reached its ﬁnal stage.

“10 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore, I don’t believe that you have much more than this!” Man Qian says in a cold voice.

The four great Emissaries, none of them during their descents asked their backer for top grade elemental holy ore because none of them thought that there would be any need for top grade elemental holy ore in the Mortal Realm. Even if they need to replenish their power, they also have their own holy pills. These top grade elemental holy ores are their own. An ordinary level 1 Golden Immortal probably could not even take out one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. However, these people are elites in their respective groups. Thus, they have a few top grade elemental holy ores.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan stares blankly.

“Haha, none left right? If you have none left, then admit defeat already.” Man Qian coldly laughs.

“I offer 11 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore!” Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s eyes ﬂare red.

Man Qian’s color changes, “Alright, alright, I never thought that you would surprisingly have this much top grade elemental holy ore!”

When Sword Immortal Hua Yan thinks about the eleven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore, his heart aches. In order to get top grade elemental holy ores from the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, he was ruthlessly and thoroughly cheated by the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. This is how he painstakingly managed to gather eleven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.

By his side, he has a total of eleven top grade elemental holy ores and nothing more. If Man Qian is capable of bidding one more piece, then he will no longer have any more hope.

“Alright. At my side, I do not have that many top grade elemental holy ores, in total, there are only twelve pieces. I bid twelve pieces of top grade elemental holy ore. If you are capable, then bid again.” Man Qian’s body begins radiating a terrifying aura. Till the very, they could feel that they were pushing each other to their very limits.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face begins to turn pale.

12 pieces?

It is just one more piece than what he has. On top of the stage, ever since the bids surpassed eight pieces of top grade elemental holy ore Qin Yu became quite giddy. Finally, he speaks out.

“Currently, the Demon Realm Emissary Man Qian has already put forth a bid of twelve pieces of top grade elemental holy ore. Are there any higher bids?” Qin Yu glances around at everyone. For the most part, Qin Yu’s attention centered on the Sword Immortal Hua Yan. At this moment, he is using a type of ‘expectant and encouraging’ gaze towards the Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face is completely pale, he simply can no longer speak.

Qin Yu understands in his heart… This Hua Yan must no longer have any more top grade elemental holy ores left.”

“If there is no higher bid, then this Heaven-Sundering Diagram will need to be given to brother Man Qian.” Qin Yu’s voice starts to get louder. “Wait!”

The Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng stands up and says, “Little brother Qin Yu, please don’t be anxious. This matter has yet to reach a conclusion.”

B11C33: The Final Winner

“Ao Feng!”

A sharp aura, similar to a keen sword, was directly aimed and shot towards Ao Feng, and even Ao Feng’s facial expression also changed momentarily. He immediately turned and looked towards the source of that keen aura —

Purple lights were lingering on the eye pupils, and a tyrannical atmosphere had burst forth from the purple coloured battle armor. Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King ‘Man Gan’ was like a ferocious beast choosing someone to bite, and severely stared at Ao Feng. “Ao Feng, you have forgotten about the agreement we had made on that day, do not go overboard!”

The moment Qin Yu saw that situation, he was also unintentionally startled.

When that Man Gan became mad, it was still really terrifying. “I have obviously not forgotten the agreement between us. I said that ‘I will absolutely not participate in obtaining the ‘Sundering The Heavens Diagrams”. Since I have said that, then I will deﬁnitely do it.” Ao Feng lightly smiled, and said, “After all, even if I want to contend for it, the spirit is willing, but the ﬂesh is weak.”

Man Gan coldly snorted, and said, “Then, when you had shouted ‘wait’, what was that about?”

Ao Feng momentarily grinned. “I might not have many Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, but I still have three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones with me. I have decided, to sell these three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. This…… should not offend you, Man Gan, right?”

“I will buy!” Sword Immortal Hua Yan immediately spoke out.

Man Gan had twelve pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones with him, while Hua Yan only had eleven pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. If he wanted to successfully win the bid for the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, Hua Yan still required to buy two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

“Good, Ao Feng, you are good. You had already obtained a huge advantage from my side, and now you want to gain even more beneﬁts. You are indeed insidious,” said Man Gan in a cold tone ﬁlled with disdain.

Ao Feng maintained his face of smiles. “Brother Man Gan, those words are incorrect. I only said that I am selling three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, but I also did not say who I am selling them to. Hua Yan can buy them, but you, Brother Man Gan, can naturally also buy them. Ah, I will not mind that at all.”

Hua Yan’s facial expression momentarily changed.

Man Gan instead gave a cold smile. “Go ahead and say, what price is needed to buy those pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Ao Feng gave a sly smile and said, “My request is also not much. For one piece of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stone, I require a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment for an exchange. Of course, one piece of Hundred Pulverising- Thunder Sealed Talisman can also be used to exchange for it.”

Hua Yan frowned. “Ao Feng, isn’t your price too much? During the time in the Immortal Realm, even a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment that was ordinary beyond compare, was also deﬁnitely worth ten or more pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, while a piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman was even worth several tens of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. You are proﬁting by several tens of times.”

“If you want to exchange, then exchange. If not, I also do not mind,” said Ao Feng with a faint smile.

Qin Yu, who was hosting the auctions on the stage, instead smiled but did not speak.

“This Ao Feng is still really treacherous.” Qin Yu secretly chuckled, “Looking at Man Gan’s behaviour, I deﬁnitely think that he had already paid a huge price in the beginning to obtain several Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones from the Dragon Clan. Now, at this critical moment, Ao Feng again wants to exploit and earn a huge proﬁt. However, go ahead and earn. After all, the higher the ﬁnal auction bid, the better.”

From Qin Yu’s point of view, the whatever Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman deﬁnitely did not count as anything.

The Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman‘s power might be strong, but to use Qin Yu’s martial skills as an activation move, he was afraid that those Emissaries would not even be injured. It was still better to use the Sword Immortal Puppet with the strongest power.

“All right, I will buy it. Two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, to exchange for two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones,” voiced out Hua Yan as he bit into his teeth.

From Hua Yan’s point of view, he currently only needed to buy two pieces at that point of time.

Ao Feng gave a slight smile. “Brother Hua Yan, it seems like you might have heard wrongly earlier. I said that I was selling ‘three pieces’ of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. If you want to buy, then you will have to buy three pieces. Otherwise…… I will not even sell a single piece.”

Hua Yan was stunned.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun momentarily gave a slight blank stare, then immediately began to laugh.

Man Gan only smiled icily.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu, Zong Jue, Lan Feng and the others, instead began to smile faintly.

“All right.” Hua Yan gritted his teeth, “Ao Feng, count yourself good, I will buy it. Two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment and an additional piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman, to buy three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.”

Having said that, two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment as well as a single piece of Hundred Pulverising- Thunder Sealed Talisman appeared on Hua Yan’s hand. “All right, I have already taken them out. Hurry and hand me those three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.”

Instead, Ao Feng looked at Man Gan. “Brother Man Gan, it is now up to you. If the items that you offer are capable of moving my heart even more than what was offered, ah, I can also sell it to you.”

Having arrived to that moment, Ao Feng still thought of earning even more.

“Ao Feng!” Hua Yan had begun to get heated up.

Instead, Man Gan gave a cold smile. “Humph, are you treating me like an idiot, huh? I also do not want this Sundering The Heavens Diagrams any more. After all, Brother Du had earlier agreed to let me have a share of three slots from his Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Since I have to pay such a large price for that piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, it is also no longer worth it.”

“Hua Yan, my bid is twelve pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and will not offer even a single piece more. If you are capable, then offer thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones and take this Sundering The Heavens Diagrams away. I will not even frown. If you are unwilling, then this Sundering The Heavens Diagrams will belong to me.”

Man Gan smiled icily while looking at Hua Yan.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan gave a cold snort, then gave two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment and one piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman to Ao Feng, and received three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones in return.

“I offer thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones,” said Sword Immortal Hua Yan in a furious tone.

Just for that. Sword Immortal Hua Yan had suffered huge losses just to gather a sufﬁcient amount of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Not only did he get ‘slaughtered’ once by Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in the beginning, he was also very recently ‘butchered’ by that Ao Feng once more.

“Qin Yu, why do you still not continue?” Sword Immortal Hua Yan looked at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu promptly gave a slight, humble smile and said, “This Junior knows. Seniors, currently Senior Hua Yan has already made a bid of thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, are there any higher offers? If there are no higher offers, then this Sundering The Heavens Diagrams will soon belong to Senior Hua Yan?”

Qin Yu’s gaze swept through the audience.

“Since every Senior here do not have any higher bids, then I will announce……” Qin Yu’s speech was very slow, it was as if he was expecting a certain Emissary to shout out an even higher bid.

Suddenly —

Qin Yu’s voice resounded forth, “I announce, this Sundering The Heavens Diagrams has been auctioned to Senior Hua Yan for thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.”

Meanwhile, at that very moment, an indifferent voice resounded forth.

“Earlier, everyone had made an oath. The offered amount of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones will be exchanged for the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Now that the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams is already here, where is Brother Hua Yan’s Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s gaze swept towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun, and Ao Feng also looked at Hua Yan.

Hua Yan laughed, and said, “Since I dared to bid that amount, I naturally have it.”

There was a momentarily ﬂicker of light within Hua Yan’s hands, and piece by piece, Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones appeared on his palms.

“A total of thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.” Hua Yan directly placed thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones on Qin Yu’s long table.

Qin Yu smiled and received the thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, while Hua Yan also received the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Upon receiving the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, Hua Yan’s ﬁrst reaction was to create a Blood Contract with it. After Hua Yan became its owner, he naturally understood some information regarding the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams.

“Senior Hua Yan, is that piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams authentic?” asked Qin Yu with a faint smile.

Hua Yan’s face revealed a satisﬁed smile.

Since he had obtained the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, those losses could also be considered to be worth it.

He was happy, but in actual fact, amongst all the people who were present, Qin Yu was the happiest.

“Thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, adding to the original piece which had less than half of its energy exhausted, I do not need to worry about the Sword Immortal Puppet exhausting a large amount of energy at least for now.” Qin Yu’s heart kept pounding excitedly.

Thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

What did that imply? That meant Qin Yu had at least a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal in his hands.

Ninth Tier Golden Immortal, ah, what kind of level was that.

When he had received those Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, Qin Yu had been secretly excited all along.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, the side of the wilderness Demon Clan, and the side of the Dragon Clan also began to converse amongst themselves. Each of the other Emissaries expressed their congratulations towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan. Hua Yan also had a face ﬁlled with a cheerful smile. Even when facing towards Man Gan and Ao Feng, Hua Yan was also smiling pleasantly.

“Hua Yan has obtained the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. There are currently three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and they should more or less all be gathered here. From what I see…… ah, why don’t we arrange the map now, and then directly head towards Ni Yang’s Realm?” Man Gan suddenly suggested.

When Man Gan’s words had just left his lips, the previously lively atmosphere within the Four-sided Courtyard immediately became quiet.

Silence.

Silence that was slightly overwhelming.

Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, and Ao Feng’s facial expressions were rather artiﬁcial. In reality, those three people were currently communicating in secret using Sound Transfer.

“Brother Du, don’t tell me that you are really willing to hand over these three places to this Man Gan? You should also know that given Man Gan’s capabilities, and also his status, I think…… once the few of us great Emissaries all enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the person with the highest chance of obtaining that treasure will be Man Gan,” said Ao Feng using Sound Transfer. At the same time, that voice also reverberated within Hua Yan’s mind. Currently, only three people possessed the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams — Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, and Hua Yan.

Very naturally, those three people also did not want to let others have a chance to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Brother Du, what Brother Ao Feng said is correct. That Man Gan is also a Super Divine Beast. Given that he was able to descend, this speaks of just how very determined the Demon Realm is this time. Maybe…… This Man Gan might even have a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment with him huh. If he enters, the chances of us receiving any treasure will be small,” said Hua Yan as he also attempted to persuade Du Zhong Jun.

Low Grade Divine Equipment. It was completely different from Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.

For Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, they could still be reﬁned by Mystic Immortals who were sufﬁciently powerful using several materials. However, for Low Grade Divine Equipment, even if it was the lousiest amongst the Divine Equipment, it could also not be reﬁned by martial experts of the Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, and Devil Realm. That was why Low Grade Divine Equipment were all passed down from the God Realm, and were all limited in quantity.

Moreover, the strength of Divine Equipment were absolutely unimaginable.

Low Grade Divine Equipment, compared to Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, the difference in power was deﬁnitely more than several times.

“Hua Yan, Ao Feng, do you think that I am willing huh? He had used force to coerce me.” Du Zhong Jun was also very helpless.

“Orh, so it’s like that. Brother Du, that Man Gan is simply too high-handed. The reason that he now suggests we immediately head towards Ni Yang’s Realm, is because he thinks to take advantage of your half of the available places to enter together. I think…… We should ﬁrst push the date further. How about we wait until everyone has separated, then our three factions will gather, and after that enter Ni Yang’s Realm together?” Ao Feng suggested.

“Good suggestion,” agreed Hua Yan.

Du Zhong Jun thought for a moment, then also responded, “After all, I had initially only agreed verbally, and also did not make an oath. All right, we will proceed with what the both of you have said. We will postpone the date, and after a period of time, our three factions will secretly gather and head for Ni Yang’s Realm. Ah, let’s just let that mad bull Man Gan go mad.”

[Rylain: The Chinese language have no gender differentiation for animal characters. This is deﬁnitely an intentional pun for ‘Mad Cow’ in ‘Mad Cow Disease’. Since Man Gan is male, I had to use ‘Bull’.]

“Brother Du is brilliant,” praised Ao Feng.

Man Gan looked at the expressions of the three people.

“What happened to the three of you? Why are you all not speaking? Ah, are all of you secretly discussing?” Man Gan said in a cold tone.

“Brother Man Gan, you are saying that we should now assemble the map, and head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. This, isn’t this a little too rushed?” Ao Feng of the Dragon Clan continued, “We are simply not at all prepared for this, why not…… Let us all return and prepare for a month or two, and after that assemble together, prepared to enter Ni Yang’s Realm?”

“Correct, let us all prepare, there is no need to be too rushed.” Hua Yan also echoed in agreement.

Man Gan frowned. “Prepare what? What needs to be well- prepared? Do you all not carry your treasures along with you? Moreover, aren’t the experts amongst your subordinates following around you? If that is the case, what else still require you to return and prepare?” Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan were startled.

Amongst them, who do not carry their treasures with them?

Ao Feng smiled and helplessly replied, “Brother Man Gan, there is something that you may not know. Before I descend to the Mortal Realm, my clan’s Dragon Emperor once gave me a treasure. That treasure is extremely beneﬁcial towards my Dragon Clan’s martial cultivation growth. Upon my descent, I had left that treasure within the Dragon Clan, to let those children cultivate their martial skills. Hmm, it is now still within the Dragon Clan.”

Man Gan’s facial expression became stiff.

“All right, I hope you are all not lying to me, otherwise…… Humph, do not blame me for being ruthless.” Man Gan gave a cold snort before he turned around and left.

The three people, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and Du Zhong Jun, only exchanged looks with each other, then promptly bid their farewells with Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue, before they individually left the Four-sided Courtyard.

*****

Within the Four-sided Courtyard.

“Everyone has left. The auctioning of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams this time can also be considered to have ended perfectly,” said Zong Jue as he smiled.

Qin Yu nodded and said, “Senior Zong, I have also troubled you for the past number of days. Ah, why don’t you take a rest, then after a period of several days, Senior Zong may come and ﬁnd me here. After that, we can head towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.”

“Hmm, that is also good, Little Brother Qin Yu, Brother Lan Feng, farewell.” Zong Jue also left immediately. The people who were serving within the Four-sided Courtyard had also left. Only Qin Yu and Lan Feng remained.

Lan Feng was standing upright, while Qin Yu instead had his back facing Lan Feng. He was looking at the Snow Fish Mountain that was not far away.

“Lan Feng, you may ﬁrst use these two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.” Qin Yu waved a hand, and two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones ﬂew towards Lan Feng.

Lan Feng received the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and there was a momentary ﬂash from both his hands. The two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones had disappeared.

Qin Yu clearly felt that the Nine of Nine Elemental Spirit Array within Lan Feng’s body had three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Although there was an increase of merely two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, the current Lan Feng’s capabilities had instead increased by quite a number of times. He was already a Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal.

“Lan Feng, initially when Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue fought over the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, they had fought within the Qianlong Continent, and had instead caused the death of more than one million people of my Qin Royal Dynasty, and more than ninety-ﬁve percent of my Qin Clan were either dead or injured. Although the Qingxu Sect and Yinyue Palace were burnt to the ground, the two perpetrators are still enjoying nourishing lives. Now is also the time to let them swallow the bitter result.”

Qin Yu spoke slowly, while his back facing Lan Feng.

There was only a ﬁne glint of light within Lan Feng’s eyes, and the Sword Energy around his body became increasingly ﬁerce.

B11C34: Ascension, Limitless

On Snow Fish Island, individual large groups rose and ﬂew into the sky, mainly separated into the four large factions. That day was the day for people of the four factions to leave Snow Fish Island. Since the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams was auctioned off, those four different factions naturally would not want to linger there.

“Brother Lan Feng, farewell.”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan smiled as he bid his farewell, and behind him was a large group of Loose Immortals.

“Farewell.” Lan Feng nodded and smiled.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan was instead slightly fearful. “What is the matter with this Lan Feng, I have a feeling that his powers seem to be even more unfathomable and overwhelming.” People who had met him said that the initial Lan Feng was only more or less as strong as Hua Yan, but the current Lan Feng instead already possessed the capabilities of a Third Tier Golden Immortal.

That was also the reason why Qin Yu had saved on using the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. After all, against those current few martial experts, a Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal was already sufﬁcient.

“Brother Lan Feng, Brother Zong Jue, farewell.”

The Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, the wilderness Demon Clan’s Man Gan, each clasped their hands.

After the large parade of people momentarily bid their farewells to each other, the four factions split and ﬂew away in two different directions.

The side of the Loose Devils, the side of the Loose Immortals, and the side of the Dragon Clan all ﬂew towards the south, while the wilderness Demon Clan instead ﬂew towards the Ancient Teleportation Array. From the middle of the sky, Qin Yu, Hei Yu, Hou Fei, Lan Feng, Zong Jue and the others saw those group of people off as they left.

Strong winds brushed against him, swaying Qin Yu’s hair at the corners of his eyes.

Qin Yu’s attention was focused at Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang.

Meanwhile, at that moment, Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang were each having their respective conversations with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun and Sword Immortal Hua Yan. The smiles on their faces made them seem very humble.

“Ah, take your time to chat. Your days are already numbered,” said Qin Yu silently within his mind.

“Little Brother Qin Yu.”

“Ah?” Qin Yu was jolted awake from his contemplations, and turned his head to take a look. Zong Jue was smiling at Qin Yu. “May I know if Senior Zong has anything for me?” Qin Yu recollected his thoughts.

Zong Jue nodded, then smiled and said, “I have also been here for an extended amount of time. A day to chance, rather than choice, and today, my men from the Chaotic Astral Sea are prepared to go back temporarily. Still, please let me know in advance regarding the time when you are about to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.”

[Rylain: The Chinese saying, ‘ 择⽇不如撞⽇’ translates to ‘A day to chance, rather than choice’. The literal meaning is, ‘Rather that choosing an auspicious date for an event, a randomly chosen date might not necessarily be bad’. We all know that we are lying to ourselves when we choose an auspicious date to do something, because that day is no different from an ordinary day. Therefore, what it means is: Just leave everything to fate.]

“Senior Zong, be at ease. Before heading for Ni Yang’s Realm, this Junior will deﬁnitely notify Senior Zong in advance,” replied Qin Yu seriously. Zong Jue nodded, then took an opportunity to smile at the Lan Feng who was at one side, and said, “Brother Lan Feng, I can feel your aura, did Brother Lan Feng experience another breakthrough these few days?” As a Super Divine Beast, that Zong Jue’s ability to sense was extremely powerful.

“Only just a slight breakthrough.” Lan Feng smiled slightly, and said, “Lan Feng once again wishes for Brother Zong to have a smooth journey.”

“Thanks.”

Zong Jue smiled faintly as he nodded, and immediately bid farewell to Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others. Following a single order from Zong Jue, the large parade of people directly ﬂew towards the direction of the Chaotic Astral Sea.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were standing upright in the middle of the sky. Behind them were the three brothers Shi Xin, Shi Zhan, and Shi Bing. As for Sword Immortal Lan Feng, he had earlier been stored back into Qin Yu’s body. “They have ﬁnally all left,” Hou Fei momentarily grinned, then looked at Qin Yu. “Big Brother, the harvest this time is very large, right? Ah, thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, Gaga…… We can have a good time ravaging those several guys below. From what I see — We can ﬁrst head to the Tenglong Continent and go on a killing spree. We will kill all those who vehemently go against us, and also kill any of those that we dislike. There is still that whatever Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. We will also kill him. Then, there is that person who deﬁnitely possess quite a lot of treasures, we can also go and kill that Sword Immortal Hua Yan.”

“Is the monkey dreaming?” Hei Yu spoke lightly.

The Hou Fei who was just getting aroused mentally, was suddenly startled. He glared at Hei Yu and said, “Mixed- feathered bird, why are you always going against me like this?”

“That is because you were obviously dreaming. The Immortal Realm Emissary and the Devil Realm Emissary, the people behind their backs are the great and important people who are at the peak amongst those of the Emperor domain level in the Immortal and Devil realms. Won’t they bestow upon their Emissaries several powerful and life-preserving treasures?” After Hei Yu spoke, he snobbishly closed his eyes.

“You–” Hou Fei furiously glared at Hei Yu.

“All right.” Qin Yu laughed, and said, “Stop messing around, we do have important things to do now.”

“What kind of things?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both looked at Qin Yu.

Killing intent burst forth from within Qin Yu’s eyes. “Do the both of you still remember, how the Qin Royal Dynasty’s capital was initially destroyed? Ninety percent of my Qin Clan, as well as my nephews and other relatives, how did they die?”

Qin Yu still remembered the appearances and scenes of how his nephews had initially encouraged him to court Li Er. However, currently, they were already separated by the boundaries of life and death.

“It seemed like when Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue had fought over the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, along the path of their ﬁght, from the Qin Royal Dynasty’s capital all the way to the seas at the southern side, people who were either dead or injured numbered several millions,” said Hou Fei.

“Correct, those two people are the perpetrators. Previously, I only had a single piece of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stone, and due to its low amount of energy, I had only razed Qingxu Mountain and the Yinyue mountain range. Now should also be the time that we ﬁnd and take them into account,” said Qin Yu in a cold tone.

“Big Brother, then why are we still not moving out?” Hou Fei asked busily.

Qin Yu stretched out a hand to stop him, and said, “There is no need to rush; they have only just begun to move out. With so many people travelling together, their speed will not be fast. Lan Feng’s ﬂying speed is a lot faster when I control, which is why — There is no need to rush, we will set off three days later.”

“Big Brother, who is our ﬁrst target?” Hei Yu voiced out.

Qin Yu contemplated for a moment, and then smiled. “Xiao Hei, who do you say Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s method of killing most likely resembles to?”

“He is a Sword Immortal, the method will naturally be a Sword Immortal’s method. Most likely resembles–” Hei Yu’s eyes lit up, and promptly smiled. “Big Brother, your ﬁrst target is actually Wu Kong Xue. However, will that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun believe that it was ‘Sword Immortal Hua Yan’ who made that move?”

Qin Yu momentarily gave a faint smile. “Who cares if he believes or not, since we will also not suffer any loss if he does not believe. If he believes however, then we will proﬁt.” “Big Brother, the monkey and I have something to tell you.” Hei Yu’s facial expression became serious. Hou Fei momentarily glanced at Hei Yu, then promptly also gave Qin Yu a serious look.

They were both his brothers, and Qin Yu understood them very well. Immediately, with an expressionless face, Qin Yu carefully looked at his two brothers. “Just say it out. Whatever it is, there is no need to conceal it.”

“The monkey and I are already at the Dacheng stage,” said Hei Yu softly.

“Dacheng stage?” Qin Yu was momentarily startled. He then alternated between looking at Hei Yu and Hou Fei. “Both of you mean that–“

Both Hei Yu and Hou Fei nodded.

“After entering the Dacheng stage, the energies within our bodies have rapidly begun to change, and the speed at which the energies within our bodies are changing into Demon Elemental Energy are extremely fast. From what I see — The date of Ascension is no longer far for the monkey and me.” Hei Yu was slightly helpless.

Ascension?

Qin Yu felt a momentary dizziness in his head.

“What are the both of you saying? You are both saying that the date of Ascension for the both of you are not far away?” Qin Yu found that result to be a little unacceptable.

“Mmm.”

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu nodded, and their expressions were also a little complicated.

What the three brothers wanted most, was to be able to Ascend together. Hou Fei made a bitter smile, and said, “Big Brother, even if we are to Ascend together, we will also not be together when we arrive at the Ascendant Realms. The mixed-feathered bird and I will automatically appear in the Demon Realm region, while for Big Brother, I also cannot guess the place of your appearance after your Ascension.”

Qin Yu had once seen several ancient books in the second level of the treasure tower within the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion. He still knew several basic matters.

If the target of Ascension was a Xiuxian Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Immortal Realm region. If the target of Ascension was a Xiumo Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Devil Realm region. If the target of Ascension was a Xiuyao Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Demon Realm region.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu did not belong to any of those three. As to where he will Ascend to, that was still really hard to say.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, are there any methods to delay the Ascension within both of your Hereditary Memories?” Qin Yu inquired.

“There is.” Hei Yu nodded.

“Say it, what methods?” Qin Yu felt a momentary happiness, and busily asked.

“Become a Spiritual Beast. Once a Divine Beast becomes a Spiritual Beast, even if he becomes capable of Ascension, if his master’s capabilities are insufﬁcient and has not Ascended, the Spiritual Beast will be unable to Ascend due to the limitations caused by the Spiritual Beast Collar on his soul. This is also the reason why Shi Xin and his two brothers have not Ascended all along,” Hei Yu said the answer.

Qin Yu was instantly disappointed.

Spiritual Beasts will be restricted by their masters. If their masters did not Ascend, the Spiritual Beasts will also be unable to Ascend. However, the masters will, instead, not be restricted by their Spiritual Beasts. For example, even if Ink Qilin did not Ascend, Qin Yu’s Ascension will not be affected in any way. That was the difference between Spiritual Beasts and their masters.

“Hurhur–” Qin Yu made an effort to force out a smile. “After all, even if we Ascend at the same time, we will also not Ascend to the same place. Once your martial powers have achieved the required level, ah, the both of you can Ascend ﬁrst and wait for me in the Ascendant Realms. I will deﬁnitely look for you both in the Demon Realm region.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu nodded.

“Big Brother, look at you, your smile looks uglier than when you cry. All right, it is also not as if the mixed-feathered bird and I are going to Ascend now. There is still a period of time before we Ascend huh,” said Hou Fei as he smiled playfully.

Qin Yu also unintentionally smiled.

Ascension. That was a rule of Heaven. Even Qin Yu was also unable to forcefully prevent Hou Fei and Hei Yu from Ascending.

Even if they were to enter Qingyu Immortal Mansion, before the rules of Heaven and Earth, the entrance into common Immortal Mansions will not affect anything in any way. Similarly, that also made Qin Yu treasure the time spent with his two brothers even more.

As for Qin Yu’s Ascension —

“Even if I were to achieve the Stellar stage, what kind of domain level will the next domain level be huh?” Qin Yu secretly let out a long sigh.

‘Stellar Transformations’ was an incomplete martial cultivation technique. It comprised of the Nebula stage, Meteor stage, Stellar Core stage, Planet stage, Dujie stage, and the Stellar stage, for a total of six great domain levels. Even if he had achieved the Stellar stage, he had also only reached the peak of the Mortal Realm. How could he take the next step to achieve Ascension huh?

What will come after the Stellar stage huh?

All of those that remained would be required to be created. If he were unable to create the successive martial cultivation techniques for the Stellar Transformations, Qin Yu would forever be stuck at that domain level. If he were to fail in the creation of those techniques, Qin Yu’s energy control would be led astray, and he would submit to the Heart Devil and go berserk, which will result in his soul being torn into pieces and scattered into nothingness. Only when he had successfully created the successive stage after the Stellar stage, would Qin Yu be able to Ascend and step into the Ascendant Realms.

*****

Strong winds blew, and his long hair ﬂuttered with the wind. Qin Yu was standing on an ancient and exquisite long sword as he ﬂew at an extremely fast speed.

That ancient and exquisite long sword appeared to be black. Comparing the speed which Qin Yu was currently ﬂying at, it was faster than when he was controlling a Middle Grade Immortal Equipment by ten times. Where did that ancient and exquisite long sword come from? It was the exact long sword which Sword Immortal Lan Feng was carrying on his back.

“The Flying Sword on this Sword Immortal Puppet’s body can also be used separately, it is indeed miraculous.”

Qin Yu’s face had the hint of a smile.

After his body had been reﬁned by the Nine of Nine Heavenly Tribulations, Qin Yu’s current physical body had improved by another level, and its toughness was comparable to a Low Grade Immortal Equipment. That was why, when Qin Yu stood on that ancient and exquisite long sword, there was absolutely no obstruction. That ancient and exquisite long sword could freely display its speed without any restraints.

After merely several days, the Tenglong Continent appeared before his eyes. “This is a memorial for my nephew and loved ones, and also a red coloured farewell present to Fei Fei and Xiao Hei–” Qin Yu’s speed reached its limit, and directly ﬂew towards the Yinyue mountains.

*****

The side of the Loose Devils and the side of the Loose Immortals’ dates of return were a lot earlier than what Qin Yu had anticipated. That was because the Loose Practitioners of both sides had performed Teleportation. Given the marvel of Teleportation, the men of both sides had naturally rushed back to the Tenglong Continent–

Above the Yinyue mountains.

The Blood Devil Hall was located at the highest position. There were also several palaces surrounding the Blood Devil Hall, one of which was Wu Kong Xue’s residence.

Wu Kong Xue was sitting with his legs crossed within a secret room. The True Flame within his body was continuously reﬁning that Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’. Even in the Devil Realm, the Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ was also considered to be an extraordinary Devil Equipment. Usually, martial experts of the Devil Emperor domain level all used Finest Grade Devil Equipment, which was why Wu Kong Xue had abandoned other weapons and focused all his efforts into reﬁning Blood Moon. That was also a slightly more special reﬁnement method which belonged to the Blood Devil Modao.

An aura with the stench of blood continued to circulate–

The connection between Wu Kong Xue and Blood Moon became increasingly closer.

Suddenly–

“What is it, why did Blood Moon begin to tremble?” Wu Kong Xue was momentarily startled.

Blood Moon was an extremely famous deadly weapon of the Blood Devil Modao in the Devil Realm, and the number of people it had killed had already reached the stage where people would be frightened from merely hearing its name. Moreover, it possessed some Spiritual Intelligence.

*Pu*

A forceful burst of Sword Energy easily struck down from the sky above. Similar to cutting tofu, it split the entire palace into two halves.

“Who?”

Giving several loud shouts whilst soaring into the air, Wu Kong Xue even brought along Blood Moon and also began to emanate his aura in the middle of the sky.

“Wu Kong Xue, do you still remember once ﬁghting to the death with Reverend Ming Liang on the Qianlong Continent? Ah, the number of people who died then was not a small number.” That faint voice reverberated within Wu Kong Xue’s mind.

Wu Kong Xue was startled.

That frightening Sword Energy made Wu Kong Xue’s heart quiver.

Wu Kong Xue’s ﬁrst response–

“You are Hua Yan, you are here to take revenge for Reverend Ming Liang huh?” Wu Kong Xue had never expected for someone to take revenge for mortal men. He still thought that it was Hua Yan who came and sought revenge for Reverend Ming Liang. However, he absolutely could not understand, because Reverend Ming Liang did not seem to have suffered any losses at that time.

“Who dares to be insolent.”

A furious voice resounded forth, and a ﬂock of blood clouds soared into the sky.

*Pu!*

An extremely keen thread of Sword Energy, concentrated into a single point, ﬂashed by, and pierced through Wu Kong Xue’s abdomen.

Wu Kong Xue’s gaze became lifeless, after which, his entire body exploded into pieces of ﬂesh and bones, while that Finest Grade Devil Weapon ‘Blood Moon’ also naturally fell. However, before it could fall onto the ground, a shadowy blur ﬂashed by and grabbed that Blood Moon in one ﬂuid motion. After that, the shadowy blur ﬂashed once more and disappeared.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun appeared at the area where Wu Kong Xue had been killed, and wilfully searched using his Devil Awareness. However, he did not discover any aura.

“Sword Energy, what a strong Sword Energy, it’s a Sword Immortal!” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun looked at the scattered pieces of ﬂesh and white bones, his chest completely ﬁlled with anger that could not be vented out.

B11C35: Agreement Between Three Factions

The best general under his direct command was killed just like that, right at the front door to his very own house, in a way such that what had remained wasn’t even a complete corpse. Moreover, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had looked upon Wu Kong Xue extremely favorably, such that he was even prepared to make Wu Kong Xue his very own conﬁdant after his return to the Devil Realm. That was why, amongst the Finest Grade Devil Equipment, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had given Wu Kong Xue the extremely famous ‘Blood Moon’.

However, Wu Kong Xue was currently dead, and even ‘Blood Moon’ was stolen.

How could Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun remain calm?

“My Lord Blood Devil, the person who killed Wu Kong Xue was deﬁnitely a Sword Immortal. Moreover, looking at the martial power’s stage of practise, there are only two possibilities. One of them is Sword Immortal Lan Feng, while the other is Sword Immortal Hua Yan. With the exception of these two, there are absolutely no other Sword Immortals with such capabilities,” Wu Hei’s voice had a hint of anger.

Fire Devil roared, “It is deﬁnitely Sword Immortal Hua Yan. If it isn’t Hua Yan, then can it be Sword Immortal Lan Feng? That Sword Immortal Lan Feng do not hold any grudge against us. There is only the side of the Loose Immortals; they have all along gone against us. The other time when the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils fought to the death, the number of people who were injured or dead was more than tens of thousands, and that Hua Yan may have came for revenge.”

Lady Lian Yue shook her head and said, “Do not be agitated, Fire Devil. Regarding this matter, it is still very hard to say. According to reason, that Hua Yan is still not this reckless. It is also possible for that Sword Immortal Lan Feng to be fanning the ﬂames behind the scene.”

“Humph, I estimate Hua Yan knew that we will think like you, which was why he had intentionally taken the opposite route,” Fire Devil instead argued. Lady Lian Yue was startled.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun listened to the conversations between his three subordinate generals, then contemplated for a moment and said, “We will discuss this further at the Blood Devil Hall.”

If someone was to step into the Blood Devil Great Hall, he or she would unintentionally feel affected by a sense of pressure, and would not even dare take a deep breath.

Meanwhile, there were currently four people within the Blood Devil Great Hall.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun sat on the great throne above. The three generals under his direct command, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil, sat at two separate sides before him. The ﬁrst seat to the left of Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun belonged to Wu Kong Xue, but that seat was instead currently empty. Looking at that empty seat, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unintentionally felt even more furious. “Hua Yan, Lan Feng?”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun silently began to consider, “Is it Hua Yan huh? Suppose Hua Yan were to have done it, then how would he have beneﬁted? Unless…… he had eliminated my best general just to have me ﬁght my battles alone within Ni Yang’s Realm?”

“Is it possible for it to be Lan Feng huh? That Lan Feng did not seem to have any enmity against us. His very person is extremely mysterious, and he rarely makes an appearance. He also did not seem to have any enmity towards Wu Kong Xue and the others. This time, he had also auctioned away the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, so I deﬁnitely think that he do not have much ambition towards Ni Yang’s Realm. For him to kill Wu Kong Xue…… it doesn’t seem like he has any motive.”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun continued to consider silently.

Who was it that killed Wu Kong Xue? Although he had earlier used his Devil Awareness to search, he absolutely did not manage to ﬁnd the culprit.

There was a silent atmosphere within the Blood Devil Hall. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did not speak, so Lady Lian Yue and the other two people naturally did not dare to speak and interrupt Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s train of thought.

Suddenly — A low voice which contained a hint of anger reverberated within the entire Blood Devil Hall.

“Today, Wu Kong Xue was killed.” There was a blood-red glint in Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s serious eyes, “Within our great main encampment, he had openly killed Wu Kong Xue beside my Blood Devil Hall. It is very obvious that the culprit did not, at the very least, take us into consideration. No matter what, we must absolutely exact our revenge for such a grave insult.”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could also only say that much before his subordinates. Even if he did not take any action in the future, he still had to say that out at that point of time to ease the minds of his subordinates. After all, if a subordinate had died, and the leader did not personally take revenge, wouldn’t that be too indifferent towards the feelings of his subordinates?

“Correct, we must deﬁnitely exact this revenge. In my opinion, that Sword Immortal Hua Yan is the murderer. My Lord, we also know that My Lord is about to enter Ni Yang’s Realm soon. Moreover, that Hua Yan’s capabilities are extremely strong, it will also be very hard to even think about killing him. I think…… that we should ﬁrst kill that Reverend Ming Liang. Since they had killed the strongest person under My Lord’s direct command, My Lord can also kill the strongest person under Hua Yan’s direct command to exact revenge,” Wu Hei’s sonorous voice was the ﬁrst to respond.

“Kill Ming Liang?”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s heart momentarily thumped.

Lady Lian Yue busily replied, “My Lord Blood Devil, although we must exact revenge, we are still not completely certain that the murderer is Sword Immortal Hua Yan, and should not go kill Reverend Ming Liang. If this matter is really the result of Lan Feng intentionally fanning the ﬂames, My Lord, the moment you take action, that will then really be falling into Lan Feng’s trap.”

“All Right.”

Blood Devil made a huge wave with his hand. “You may all leave ﬁrst. I will know what to do regarding this matter.”

“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.”

The three people, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil, stood up and bowed. Promptly, one by one, they left.

“Kill Ming Liang……” mused Blood Devil in a low voice. Immediately, there was a momentary sound of a light laughter, and Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had already disappeared from the great throne of the Blood Devil Hall. *****

On that day, the sun’s rays were glistening, and even the blood red eaves of the Blood Devil Hall gave off a striking sheen. Meanwhile, at that moment, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had his hands clasped behind his back while standing at the main entrance to the Blood Devil Hall.

For an entire day, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had pondered over the matter regarding Wu Kong Xue.

Given his character, he had thought of revenge. However, Ni Yang’s Realm was absolutely more important than anything else. That was why Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could only forcefully suppress the anger within his heart. Moreover, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was also not deﬁnitely conﬁdent that the murderer was Sword Immortal Hua Yan.

“Ah, Hua Yan, count yourself lucky this time. If it wasn’t for My Lord Blood Devil Emperor’s great task, I will deﬁnitely have you killed,” said Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun secretly within his mind.

For those who were practising the Blood Devil Modao, their urge to kill were still very strong.

Suddenly, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun felt a tug at his mind. He turned over a hand, and a Transmission Talisman appeared on his palm. After using his Devil Awareness to sweep over it once, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun began to mutter to himself, “Orh? It is actually Ao Feng, looks like this Ao Feng also cannot endure it any further.”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun saw the message within the Transmission Talisman, and immediately replied with a message, “Brother Ao Feng, may I know the reason why you sought me out?”

“Brother Du, we have already agreed on this the last time when we were at Snow Fish Island. My Dragon Clan, your side of the Modao, and Hua Yan’s side of the Xiandao, our three sides will gather and assemble the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and obtain the map to proceed into Ni Yang’s Realm,” said Ao Feng’s message. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun gave a cold grunt, and spoke in a low tone, “An alliance? If it was really that Hua Yan that had made a move, then he is extremely lacking in sincerity.”

At the same time, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also replied with a message, “Brother Ao Feng, there is also no need to be too rushed regarding this matter. Have you spoken with Hua Yan about this?”

If it wasn’t for Wu Kong Xue’s death, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun would very likely have begun setting off for Ni Yang’s Realm some time ago.

It was only that, at that point of time, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s heart was ﬁlled with hard feelings.

“I came to speak with you ﬁrst, and will speak with Hua Yan after that. From your point of view, when should we proceed with the gathering of our three sides and obtain the map to go towards Ni Yang’s Realm?” Ao Feng inquired. Blood Devil considered for a moment. “Ah, within one or two months.”

“One or two months? Brother Du, do you have any matters recently?” Ao Feng was doubtful as to why that Blood Devil was not at all anxious.

“What kind of matters do you say I will have?”

The mission of the Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries, was to enter Ni Yang’s Realm and obtain that ‘treasure’. What kind of other matters did they still have?

“Then why are you thus not anxious? From my point of view, our three sides should gather three days later, and then promptly head towards Ni Yang’s Realm.” Ao Feng suggested, “After all, we are also only wasting our time here. It is still better to enter Ni Yang’s Realm early. Moreover, I feel that the longer we delay, that Man Gan will make me feel even more restless.”

Man Gan?

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unintentionally felt his heart shudder.

That Man Gan was a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and there was no need to say anything further regarding the strength of his capabilities. Moreover, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun still remembered the initial agreement between the two of them. He had previously agreed to give three of his places to enter Ni Yang’s Realm over to Man Gan. However, currently, he instead wanted to stealthily leave with Ao Feng and Hua Yan ﬁrst, while ignoring Man Gan. If Man Gan were to know about that, then the result would be extremely horrifying.

“Ao Feng, this Man Gan is a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and the special characteristic of the Purple- Eyed Bull Demon King is them going berserk. Once Man Gan goes berserk, then…… ” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun sent a transmission message in reply, “Ao Feng, from what I see, ah, we have better still bring Man Gan along. A Man Gan that has gone berserk, that is extremely horrifying.” No matter how highly Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had thought of himself, he also did not think that he could compare to Man Gan.

However, Ao Feng instead did not pay any heed to that.

“What are you scared of? The moment we exit from Ni Yang’s Realm, we will immediately return to the Ascendant Realms. When we are back in the Ascendant Realms, with our martial expert Seniors protecting us, what can a single First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast like him do to us?”Ao Feng was not in the slightest bit worried.

Super Divine Beasts might be powerful, but a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast did not pose much of a great threat.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun considered for a moment, and also thought that it made sense. After his return to the Devil Realm, why would he still be afraid of a single First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast? “Ah, all right. Since you suggested three days later, then make it three days later. However, you must at least have Hua Yan agree to it.”

“Brother Du, then we have an agreement. I will now speak with Hua Yan.”

After storing the Transmission Talisman within his body, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun tilted his head and looked at the sun that was radiating forth a never-ending amount of heat in the sky.

“This planet and this stellar sun, are still really huge. However…… when the time comes for the stellar sun to be destroyed, how many people will remain on this planet huh? Ah, at least all the mortals will die.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s mind was like a Heavenly Steed soaring across the skies, and had instead thought of many other unnecessary matters.

[Rylain: The phrase ‘ 天⻢⾏空’ translates to ‘Heavenly Steed soaring across the skies’, and is used in this case, to describe imagination and thoughts that are powerful and unrestrained.]

After a short while of pacing back and forth outside his Blood Devil Hall, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun felt that someone had sent him a transmission message.

Flipping over his hand to retrieve a Transmission Talisman, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did a sweep with his Devil Awareness and unintentionally gave a cold smile, “It is actually Hua Yan, he still dares to send me a transmission message? Does he have a clear conscience, or is he being a hypocrite?”

“Brother Hua Yan, ah, do you have any matter that requires you to send me a transmission message?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun still had a slight sense of hostility towards Hua Yan. However, before Ni Yang’s Realm, any hatred had to be put down. No matter how great the hatred and hostility, they also could not be compared to the importance of Ni Yang’s Realm.

Within a short moment, Hua Yan had transmitted a stream of news, “Brother Du, Ao Feng had earlier spoken to you regarding the gathering of our three sides, and heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together, right? Both you and Ao Feng had said to set off three days later, and I also agree.” “However, Brother Du, I just happen to come across one piece of news,” continued Hua Yan’s transmission message.

There was the hint of a cold smile on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face. “What piece of news?”

“I heard that previously, a Sword Immortal had suddenly appeared one day ago and killed Wu Kong Xue. The capabilities of that Sword Immortal were powerful enough such that you were also unable to catch him. I know that there is a possibility for you to suspect me, but I, Hua Yan, can clearly tell you…… that was deﬁnitely not done by me.”

That Hua Yan was also extremely clear, that if, during the cooperation of the three factions, that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were to continue to be hostile towards him, then Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun might even sabotage him while they were in Ni Yang’s Realm. That was why, no matter what, Hua Yan had to explain at least once. “Wu Kong Xue’s murder was done by a Sword Immortal. I suspected you, and had also suspected Sword Immortal Lan Feng, but as of now I do not have any evidence to identify who was the culprit. That is also why I did not take any action. Hua Yan, you can still be assured for now. Regardless of whether Wu Kong Xue was killed by you or not, I will absolutely not cause trouble for you. After all…… Wu Kong Xue’s death was insigniﬁcant compared to the importance of Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also wanted to assure the other party.

Hua Yan was satisﬁed.

He had also expected that the other side would absolutely not be that reckless, otherwise the Blood Devil Emperor of the Devil Realm would never have sent Du Zhong Jun.

“If that is the case, then let us converge three days later at the Dragon Clan’s ‘Eager Dragon Island’. This location was determined by Ao Feng. I deﬁnitely think that Ao Feng will also tell you this after a while.” “Eager Dragon Island, all right, I understand.”

A single Wu Kong Xue’s death had caused his heart to ache, but the gathering three days later, as well as the matter of heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together as one, was instead extremely important. After all, that was the important matter that Blood Devil Emperor had solemnly entrusted unto him.

Eager Dragon Island.

Three days later, the three factions will soon gather……

*****

The winds blew, and willow branches swayed. A bending stream of clean and clear lake water gave of a series of ripples under the light touches of the gentle breeze. Meanwhile, Qin Yu was currently beside that lake, leaning under a willow tree and resting with his eyes closed.

After killing Wu Kong Xue, Qin Yu did not immediately go and kill Reverend Ming Liang.

That was because he wanted to give Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun some time for his revenge. However, within a single day, Qin Yu did not receive any news of Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun taking his revenge. He was a little disappointed.

“Ah, it should more or less be time, I also do not know what that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun must be thinking of now. I estimate that eighty percent is him forcibly enduring due to the matter with Ni Yang’s Realm. However…… when Hua Yan discovers that Reverend Ming Liang is killed by energy that only Blood Devils possess, what will that result be huh?”

Qin Yu raised his body and stood up.

“Earlier, when I had offhandedly snatched this Finest Grade Devil Equipment, that was really an extremely wise decision.” Qin Yu turned over a hand, and a Finest Grade Devil Equipment appeared on his palm — Blood Moon.

Blood Moon, it was a Devil Equipment that was specially reﬁned from the Blood Devil Modao. After passing through the hands of an unknown number of generations of Blood Devil Modao martial experts, it naturally possessed within it energy that had a special Blood Devil Modao aura.

“A Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal, even if Blood Moon is to be used, can also easily kill a single Loose Immortal that has not even reached the domain level of a First Tier Golden Immortal, right?” After one day of rest, Qin Yu ﬁnally decided to take action against his second target — Reverend Ming Liang.

With a single ﬂuid movement, Qin Yu stepped onto the ancient and exquisite long sword, and ﬂew towards the direction of Qingxu Mountain.

Meanwhile, the current Qin Yu, and even Zong Jue, Man Gan and the others all did not know, that the Immortal Realm’s Emissary, Devil Realm’s Emissary, as well as the Dragon Clan’s Emissary already had an agreement. There were still merely three days before the men of those three factions gather at Eager Dragon Island, and head towards Ni Yang’s Realm.

Of course, that also depended on whether Sword Immortal Hua Yan would be able to tolerate Reverend Ming Liang being killed by a special energy belonging to the Blood Devil Modao.

B11C36: Truth Taken As False, False Taken As Truth

Flocks of misty clouds drifted above Qingxu Mountain. Within a secret great hall at the highest location of Shangtian Palace, it was currently ﬁlled with celebratory voices and laughter.

Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing, and Xue Yu Yang were sitting below, while Sword Immortal Hua Yan sat slightly above them on a great throne within Shangtian Palace. There was a Restrictive Spell placed outside of the great hall, isolating it from the people outside, preventing them from knowing what had transpired within the great hall.

“Senior Martial Brother, take a look at Senior Hua Yan’s facial expression that’s ﬁlled with joy, his mood must deﬁnitely be extremely decent. I deﬁnitely think that he had us gathered for some favourable matters,” Reverend Ming Shan secretly used Sound Transfer, and spoke to the Reverend Ming Liang who was at one side. Reverend Ming Liang took a look at the Sword Immortal Hua Yan who was above him, and also nodded his head in agreement.

“Everyone, the reason why I have gathered all of you today is because I want to announce a wonderful piece of news, and this wonderful piece of news is not an ordinary piece of wonderful news.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face was ﬁlled with a faint smile, and his voice resounded throughout the great hall.

“Would Senior Hua Yan please resolve our doubts for us Fellow Practitioners?”

Reverend Ming Liang smiled as he voiced out. At the same time, the other four Loose Immortal martial experts also looked towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan with gleaming eyes. For Sword Immortal Hua Yan to call something as ‘not an ordinary piece of wonderful news’, it seemed like that news was deﬁnitely something that would cause others to become extremely agitated. Hua Yan gave a cough, then slowly began to say, “Before I speak of that, I have to ﬁrst tell all of you some information regarding the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, even if I were to tell all of you this great and wonderful news, all of you will also be unable to completely understand where is the wonderment in the news.”

“Do all of you know that the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, and Demon Realm, are all actually part of the same, huge spatial space?” Hua Yan smiled as he made the inquiry.

Everyone below were startled, and only Reverend Ming Liang voiced out, “Senior Hua Yan, when this Junior used to practise the ‘Point Star Verse‘ in the earlier years, some matters regarding the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, and Demon Realm belonging to the same body was once recorded in the jade missive that taught the ‘Point Star Verse‘ martial cultivation technique.”

Hua Yan nodded. “Regarding the Immortal Realm that was located within the spatial space, the boundaries of the spatial space were large and endless…… amongst which the Immortal Realm occupied twenty percent of the spatial space, while the Devil Realm also occupied close to twenty percent of the space. The Demon Realm occupied close to ﬁfty percent of the space.”

“This Demon Realm is really a huge region,” sighed Reverend Ming Liang unintentionally.

Hua Yan nodded and said, “Deﬁnitely, the region occupied by the Demon Realm was extremely large. However, it was also extremely chaotic within the Demon Realm, which was why the Demon Realm also did not pose much of a threat to the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm.”

What Hua Yan had said were not false, but in reality, it was not solely the Demon Realm that had serious conﬂicts within its region. That Immortal Realm and Devil Realm similarly suffered from internal strife. That was why, no matter if it was the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm or Devil Realm, all the regions within them were extremely unstable. That was also why the regions between the three realms were still relatively stable.

“For the spatial space, both the Immortals and Devils each occupy twenty percent, while the Demon Realm occupied ﬁfty percent, then what about the remaining ten percent?” inquired Xue Yu Yang. The other Loose Immortals also looked at Hua Yan.

It was obvious that they were also puzzled as to where that remaining ten percent had gone to.

“This is a secret. I still cannot reveal it to all of you for now,” said Hua Yan as he gave a light smile.

Since Hua Yan had spoken as such, every single person present also knew how to behave in a delicate manner, and did not continue to inquire further.

“These three realms belonged to the same space, and interactions between them naturally became more frequent. Amongst them, there existed several powerful Practitioners who were at the peak and had gained the respect of everyone from the three realms, of which one amongst them was Immortal Emperor Ni Yang! He was an Eighth Tier Mystic Immortal Sword Immortal.” Hua Yan had ﬁnally arrived to the point.

Meanwhile, Reverend Ming Liang and the others immediately focused and began to listen carefully.

“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a genius, and at the same time also possessed good fortune. No matter if it was his weapon, or even his powerful Sword Immortal Verse technique

— ‘Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse‘, they were all extremely impressive. That was also the reason why he was relied upon by everyone from all the three Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.”

Hua Yan’s face carried an expression of respect.

No matter the Sword Immortal, every single one of them worshipped the strongest Sword Immortal, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

“Initially, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was not the kind of person to wander about alone. He held a massive amount of power himself, and at the same time possessed spiritual treasures of the Heavens and Earth that were shocking. It was as if the number of treasures had reached a frightening amount, and the countless ultimate treasures were all hidden within his lair — Ni Yang’s Realm!”

Having said until there, Hua Yan smiled and gave his audience a look.

“How many spiritual treasures of the Heavens and Earth are there huh?” Reverend Chi Yang’s eyes seemed to have a glow in them.

Hua Yan smiled faintly and said, “How many? How can I possibly know the actual amount? At the very least, Finest Grade Immortal Swords, Finest Grade Battle Armors, several Finest Grade Immortal Elixirs…… the amount deﬁnitely exceeded hundreds. Moreover, there were still several peculiar treasures, treasures that contained several special capabilities.”

“If I were to convert and count in terms of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, the value of this Ni Yang’s Realm will at the very least be worth more than a million pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.” Hua Yan’s voice was incomparably ﬁrm.

Those ﬁve Loose Immortals were all stupeﬁed.

More than a million pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones? One piece was already that precious, but a million pieces? That was such a huge amount of wealth!

When Hua Yan looked at the ﬁve Loose Immortals who unintentionally had glows within their eyes, he secretly smiled. “If you all knew that what I had said was only the outermost and most superﬁcial part of Ni Yang’s Realm, ah, all of you would probably be even more crazed. A pity, all of you are not qualiﬁed to obtain the true treasures at the interior.”

Since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was once a leader of a huge faction, Hua Yan was absolutely unable to imagine just how many treasures did Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possess. Hua Yan only knew, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s earlier status was similar to Yu Huang, and even more so, his publicity was still slightly more impressive than Yu Huang. Moreover, the most precious treasure of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was absolutely not those rumoured genius spiritual treasures. Even

those kind of treasures would also not have made the various ﬁgureheads of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms that crazy, crazy to the point of not hesitating to exhaust a large amount of martial power just to break the barriers between two realms, and send their men down to the Mortal Realm.

That, was the true treasure.

That, was also the objective of every single Emissary!

“This plaything is what’s most precious. Solely this item, its value exceeds all the other treasures of Ni Yang’s Realm added together.” Hua Yan still remembered Yu Huang’s promise. If he, Hua Yan, had managed to obtain that treasure and bestow it to Yu Huang, then he, Hua Yan, would deﬁnitely be amongst the top level of Yu Huang’s faction from then on. “All right, every one of you can stop being stupeﬁed now.” Hua Yan laughed lightly.

Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, and the other three people struggled to control their agitated emotions.

When had those Loose Immortals of the Mortal Realm ever seen a Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stone? Usually, to be able to use a Low Grade Elemental Spirit Stone or Middle Grade Elemental Spirit Stone was already extremely impressive. The countless treasures of Ni Yang’s Realm had already caused a tremor within the hearts of those Loose Immortals.

The state of mind?

Calm?

Before Ni Yang’s Realm, who could still calm down? Sword Immortal Hua Yan continued, “Do all of you still remember the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams huh? Initially, I had spent countless treasures just to obtain a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. There are a total of three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and once

these three pieces are combined, a map revealing the location of Ni Yang’s Realm will be shown. At the same time, a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams allows for six people to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Enter Ni Yang’s Realm?

Bring six people?

The minds of Reverend Ming Liang and the others unintentionally began to wander at a fast pace. It was obvious that each of them thought he was one of the six people.

“Meanwhile, I am prepared to bring the ﬁve of you in. Do all of you agree that this is a great and wonderful news?” asked Hua Yan in a soft voice. The eyes of Reverend Ming Liang and the other four people immediately lit up.

Hua Yan absolutely did not give the ﬁve people a chance to express their gratitude, and continued, “I have also said, after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, there will be an unlimited amount of treasures within it, and whatever treasures you obtain by yourselves will be yours. I will not forcefully take it over from you. However, there is one matter. After entering Ni Yang’s Realm, you will only take the treasures after I have allowed you to. If there is someone who disobeys my order, then do not blame me if he gets killed.”

Hua Yan’s only target for that journey was that single piece of treasure.

Whatever Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, Immortal Elixirs, whatever powerful spiritual treasures of the Heavens and Earth, to someone of Yu Huang’s stature, those items did not have much attraction for him.

“Are all of you able to do what I have just said earlier? If not, there are many others who are thinking of entering Ni Yang’s Realm,” said Hua Yan indifferently.

Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang and the others instantly stood up. Reverend Ming Liang led and respectfully said, “Be at ease, Senior, the others and I are capable of doing it.”

Those ﬁve people all understood. In a place like Ni Yang’s Realm, treasures were also not that easily obtained. By following the Immortal Realm’s Emissary, they could naturally avoid many dangers. If they were to make any unauthorised moves, they estimated that they might even lose their small lives.

“Very good, you may all have a rest ﬁrst. We will set off two days later,” announced Hua Yan.

Two days!

The ﬁve people below were very shocked. They had never thought that the coming date to set off would come that fast, but the ﬁve people immediately carried a delighted facial expression and respectfully replied, “Yes.”

*****

“Hai, Senior Martial Brother, ah, Reverend Ming Liang and the others seem very happy today. The ﬁve great Reverends have been drinking and celebrating for half a day already,” said a thin and weak Xiuzhen Practitioner who was carrying wine jugs to another tall and large Xiuzhen Practitioner beside him who, was also carrying wine jugs.

“Lower your voice, the Reverends are very powerful. If they heard what you said and got provoked, us Martial Brothers will be ﬁnished forever,” reminded that Senior Martial Brother busily.

The thin Younger Martial Brother immediately became aware, and eagerly nodded, “What Senior Martial Brother said is also true.” They were only ordinary Xiuxian Practitioners, and were called to gather from amongst various sects by a group of Loose Immortals to serve the senior Loose Immortals. To those Jindan and Yuanying stage Xiuxian Practitioners, every single one of those Loose Immortals were way above them.

There was no need to further speak of the strongest ﬁve Reverends amongst those Loose Immortals.

Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Ming Shan, and Xue Yu Yang.

If even one of the ﬁve great Reverends were not satisﬁed, those ordinary Xiuxian Practitioners might have their accumulated martial cultivation ruined and made useless, then excommunicated from their own respective sects……

“Everyone, the current expedition to Ni Yang’s Realm is actually a great matter. It can be said that there is danger, but how can danger be resented if we are thinking of obtaining treasures? To be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm and obtain the treasures within, without even encountering any danger, where in this world is there such a good thing?” asked Reverend Lan Bing.

“This is also the result of Ni Yang’s Realm being in the Mortal Realm,” commented Reverend Ming Liang in a kind and pleasant tone. “Time is getting short, everyone should also return and begin preparations to ensure that we will be in our best conditions to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. Remember, we cannot be this relaxed and slack.”

Reverend Ming Shan nodded and said, “What Senior Martial Brother said is reasonable, but everyone is also too overjoyed today, which is why we are happily celebrating now. Haha, just let us relax and slack for today, it is also not such a huge matter.”

“Reverend Ming Liang, what Fellow Practitioner Reverend Ming Shan said is also correct. Come, come, everyone raise your cups.”

Reverend Chi Yang also spoke in a cheerful tone. The ﬁve great Reverends raised their cups at the same time and drank together.

After drinking, a young Xiuxian Practitioner who was serving beside the ﬁve great Reverends busily began ﬁlling the empty cups.

“Mmm?”

Xue Yu Yang suddenly gave a cold snort. That was because the young Xiuxian Practitioner who was helping him reﬁll the wine had gotten too nervous and spilt some wine onto Xue Yu Yang’s gown.

“Which sect are you from?” asked Xue Yu Yang indifferently.

“This Junior, this Junior is from Lianyang Sect.” That young Xiuxian Practitioner’s face was pale, and he was utterly appalled. “You can’t even handle such a simple matter, yet you were actually chosen to serve me? It seems like the elite disciples of Lianyang Sect also have such a low level of mental state cultivation. It should be time for you to return and face the wall for a thousand years. That will serve as good training for

your mental state. Go then.” Xue Yu Yang announced the punishment indifferently.

When that young Xiuxian Practitioner heard that he had to face the wall for a thousand years, his mind was unintentionally shaken.

Facing the wall for a thousand years, meant that a single person had to face against a mountain wall. Moreover, that person would be alone, and there would be no one else who would come. That person would persist in such a manner for a hundred years. To a young Xiuxian Practitioner who had only spent such a short amount of time practising, that was absolutely an extremely horrifying punishment.

“All right, Brother Practitioner Xue Yu Yang, do not let a young disciple spoil your mood,” said Reverend Ming Liang with an indifferent smile. In the eyes of that group of martial experts who stood at the very peak of the Mortal Realm, those ordinary Xiuxian Practitioner disciples were obviously up to them to reward or punish according to their mood. Maybe only Sword Immortal Lan Feng and those other martial experts would make them fearful.

When that single young Xiuxian Practitioner got awarded with a punishment, the other young Xiuxian Practitioners naturally began to worry. Every single one of them was very careful, and they were all afraid to make even the slightest mistake. In the midst of being cautious, that group of young Xiuxian Practitioners did not make any big mistakes from that moment forth. However, that feeling was akin to walking on ﬁne wire, and that made every young Xiuxian Practitioner feel fearful.

In contrast —

The ﬁve great Reverends who were currently being served by those young Xiuxian Practitioners were instead very happy, exchanging toasts amongst themselves. Suddenly, it was at that moment —

“Ah, Hua Yan, you seem to be very comfortable, but I do not know why I always cannot stand the sight of you. You are also worthy of being a Sword Immortal? Hai……” An indifferent and elegant voice resounded throughout the entire Qingxu Mountain. Within an instant, it was as if everyone had frozen.

The entire Qingxu Mountain – Every Xiuxian Practitioner, every Loose Immortal as well as the ﬁve great Reverends, and especially Hua Yan, were shocked.

There was a sharp, blood-red coloured ﬂash of light.

It was as if the brilliance of a blood moon had descended from the Nine Heavens to the ground.

*Pu!* There was a light and crisp echo. Reverend Ming Liang’s entire person, who was still beside the wine table, began to shiver. Soon, the entire body strangely began to rot and decompose. At the same time, within mere moments, following a *Peng* sound, the entire body transformed into a

layer of blood mist. That Finest Grade Immortal Sword ‘Point Star’ naturally fell.

A blur ﬂashed past, and that Finest Grade Immortal Sword ‘Point Star’ had already disappeared without a trace.

“Ah!”

At that moment, the four great Reverends who had survived retreated with horriﬁed expressions. Reverend Ming Liang was killed within a single moment. Given the four people’s level of cultivation, they naturally also could not withstand a single attack.

When the group of young Xiuxian Practitioners who currently hid at a corner saw the horriﬁed reactions of the four great Reverends, they did not know why, but instead felt a sense of joy.

“It was Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice.” Reverend Ming Shan’s eyes were ﬁlled with anger. His Senior Martial Brother was the spiritual support of the Qingxu Sect, and was the absolute best person of the sect. Now that his Senior Martial Brother was murdered, that was an unprecedented blow against the Qingxu Sect. How could Reverend Ming Shan not be furious?

The ﬁgure of a person momentarily ﬂashed, and Sword Immortal Hua Yan appeared before everyone.

“Senior Hua Yan, that was Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice. Moreover, he had earlier said ‘You are also worthy of being a Sword Immortal’ ……” The Reverend Ming Shan at that point of time only thought of wanting Sword Immortal Hua Yan to exact revenge.

“Shut up.”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan spoke in an indifferent tone. As if his throat had been strangled, the Reverend Ming Shan who was earlier speaking in mid-sentence forcibly stopped.

B11C37: Setting Off

Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s Immortal Awareness was absolutely unable to sense even the faintest presence of the enemy, so there were only two possibilities. The ﬁrst, was that the enemy’s martial capabilities were above his. The second, was that the enemy had already left the search radius of his Immortal Awareness.

Given Hua Yan’s capabilities at that point of time, his search radius was still very broad, and it was very hard to escape the radius of his Immortal Awareness simply by Teleporting once. That was why it deﬁnitely wasn’t Teleportation, but rather…… it should be a technique that Golden Immortal experts could perform, the Large Transfer.

If it was said that the capabilities exceeded his, then the only people were Man Gan and Lan Feng.

“What a fast speed, did he perform the Large Transfer huh?”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan mumbled in a low voice. He swept his icy cold gaze through the four directions once, his eyes rested especially long on the transformed mist of blood which was once Reverend Ming Liang. “Disguising his voice as Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s, doesn’t he know that the Sword Energy of a Sword Immortal is very hard to imitate huh? This style of murder is obviously a Blood Devil’s technique. Similarly, the techniques of the Blood Devil’s Modao are also very hard to mimic.”

“Even if I do not believe that it was you, Du Zhong Jun, who did that, the truth cannot make me believe otherwise.”

Sword Immortal Hua Yan could feel a sense of rage rising from within his heart.

“Unless you still believe that Wu Kong Xue was murdered by me. Was that why you killed Ming Liang as an act of revenge?” A furious voice continuously echoed within Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s mind.

“Looks like this matter needs to be settled, otherwise it will be bad if you are to pull my leg from behind after we enter Ni Yang’s Realm.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan had already made a decision in his mind.

No matter if it was a misunderstanding or something else, that matter needed to be resolved before entering Ni Yang’s Realm.

Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Chi Yang and the other two people all looked at Hua Yan, awaiting his order.

“The four of you listen. Stay at Shangtian Palace. I will now make a trip to the Yinyue mountains,” said Sword Immortal Hua Yan indifferently.

“Yes,” answered the four Reverends respectfully.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s ﬁgure began to fade. It then completely disappeared from Qingxu Mountain.

***** “Pity, pity. Initially, during the time when I made the Sword Immortal Puppet kill Wu Kong Xue using a Sword Immortal’s technique, I had only pierced an extremely small hole through his Yuanying. His Yuanying did not suffer any damage and could still be used for reﬁnement. However, this time when I used the Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ and attacked, the Blood Devil Modao energy that was forced out from ‘Blood Moon’ instead decomposed even Reverend Ming Liang’s Yuanying. It really is such a waste.”

Within Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu spoke and intentionally sighed alone.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, as well as Shi Xin and his two brothers all looked at Qin Yu in a strange manner from one side.

“Big Brother, you killed others, stole their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, then groaned and sighed only because you did not manage to get a Yuanying. You really are……” Hou Fei did not have the words to continue.

“Big Brother is just far too happy.” The Qin Yu who was earlier pretending to lament immediately vanished. He burst out in laughter and said, “Still, Xiao Hei understands me. Now that I have killed Reverend Ming Liang, the two perpetrators of the capital’s blood case have already been executed, and a piece of sickness within my heart has been removed. Soon, we will get to see whether Sword Immortal Hua Yan and Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will take any action.”

“There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that they will not take any real action,” said Hou Fei as he snickered.

Hei Yu also nodded in agreement.

Qin Yu took in a deep breath, then slowly breathed out, “Who cares huh. Whether the two of them really battle it out is only a side dish. What we need to prepare now is for the main dish.”

“What main dish?” Hou Fei was puzzled. Hei Yu smiled as he looked at Hou Fei, and said, “Monkey, you might not know this, but it is obviously the matter concerning entry into Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Qin Yu nodded and said, “Correct. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as the Dragon Clan all have pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. They will no longer waste any more time. Why did the Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms descend? Wasn’t it still just to enter Ni Yang’s Realm? If there was nothing obstructing them, they would proceed to Ni Yang’s Realm as soon as possible. From what I see, even though I had intentionally interfered with their plans, they will still proceed towards Ni Yang’s Realm in the near future.”

“Mmm, reasonable,” said Hou Fei as he nodded.

Qin Yu suddenly looked at Shi Xin and his two brothers. “Shi Xin, after a period of time, all of you will ﬁrst return to the Qianlong Continent and go to where my Royal Father is. Fei Fei, I and the others will ﬁrst go to Ni Yang’s Realm, and we will look for all of you after we have exited from that place. Of course, there is no need to be anxious now.” “Yes,” Shi Xin and his two brothers immediately replied.

*****

Within Blood Devil Hall.

With his back straight and upright like a long sword, Hua Yan stood at the center of the great hall within Blood Devil Hall.

“Du Zhong Jun, I have an important matter to discuss with you.” Hua Yan’s voice was as calm as usual, and it reverberated within Blood Devil Hall. Meanwhile, at that moment, there was absolutely no one within Blood Devil Great Hall except for Hua Yan alone.

In a secret chamber within Blood Devil Hall.

“Hua Yan?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was puzzled, “Why did he come? I didn’t even ﬁnd trouble for him regarding Wu Kong Xue’s death, but instead, he came to ﬁnd trouble for me. No matter what, entering Ni Yang’s Realm is the most important thing, I should still meet him once.”

Du Zhong Jun’s ﬁgure disappeared in mid-air from the secret chamber.

“Haha– So it is Hua Yan.” Someone’s ﬁgure was seen appearing out of mid-air, sitting upon the great throne. Blood Devil Du Zhong was dressed in a blood-red robe, looking at Hua Yan with a smile on his face. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a Restrictive Spell appeared at the circumference of the entire great hall, which prevented outsiders from listening to the conversations within.

Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. “Du Zhong Jun, my subordinate Reverend Ming Liang was just murdered by someone.”

“Ming Liang is dead?” The smile on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face immediately disappeared.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s ﬁrst thought was ‘This Hua Yan came looking for trouble’. His second thought was ‘I did not kill Ming Liang, so who killed Ming Liang? This is a conspiracy’. Within mere moments, Blood Devil had already felt that it was a conspiracy.

“Correct, Ming Liang is dead. Moreover, that person’s voice was identical to Lan Feng’s,” voiced Hua Yan. “However, Lan Feng is a Sword Immortal, but that method of murder was instead a special technique which belonged to the Blood Devil Modao. After Ming Liang was struck once, his entire person decomposed until it ﬁnally transformed into a blood mist.”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression stiffened, then immediately began to smile, “Hua Yan, don’t tell me that you are suspecting me huh?”

Hua Yan nodded and said, “I am suspecting you. That is because the Blood Devil Modao‘s special methods of killing deﬁnitely requires practising the ‘Blood Devil Modao‘ in order to possess the special energies that can create such an effect. So tell me, if it isn’t you, who else can it be?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun frowned.

However, within mere moments, a slight hint of ruthlessness appeared within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s eyes. “All right, I understand. Hua Yan, do you know that during that time when Wu Kong Xue was previously killed by a mysterious person, the Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ which I had once bestowed to him had also been taken by that person.”

“Blood Moon?” Hua Yan had also heard of that piece of Devil Equipment’s prestigious name.

“Correct, Blood Moon. This is a piece of Devil Equipment that is suitable for martial experts practising the Blood Devil Modao. After being in the possession of an unknown number of generations of Blood Devil Modao martial experts, Blood Moon naturally possessed a frightening amount of Blood Devil Modao energy. I think — That mysterious person must deﬁnitely have forced out the energy from Blood Moon, and killed Reverend Ming Liang with it.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could still be considered calm. Hua Yan slightly nodded.

“I cannot deny that what you have said is very reasonable. However, how can I believe what you had just said?” Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun burst out laughing, and said, “Hua Yan, you still do not understand the reason behind this huh? Let me ask you, did you kill Wu Kong Xue?”

“No,” denied Hua Yan.

“Then isn’t that it? You did not kill Wu Kong Xue, but Wu Kong Xue is dead. Unless, I killed him?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun smiled and said, “It is not possible for me to kill, but neither did you. There is deﬁnitely someone who is intentionally disrupting the situation in the dark.”

Hua Yan glanced at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, but still nodded his head at the end. Although what they had speculated was reasonable, would Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun deﬁnitely believe that he, Hua Yan, did not kill Wu Kong Xue?

Similarly, would Hua Yan absolutely believe that Du Zhong Jun did not kill Reverend Ming Liang?

It was only that the day to enter Ni Yang’s Realm was coming soon, which was why they could only believe in each other. Believing in what the other party had said, and believing that there was someone else intentionally sowing discord.

“All right, I will believe you regarding this matter.”

Hua Yan nodded, then promptly turned around and began walking for two steps. Suddenly, Hua Yan turned his head and momentarily looked at one direction before ﬁnally shaking his head in puzzlement. After that, Hua Yan’s entire person disappeared into thin air.

“If it wasn’t because of Ni Yang’s Realm, I would have long killed the bunch of you who came questioning me at my front door.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was secretly seething in anger.

*****

“Compared to Du Zhong Jun, the cultivation of this Hua Yan’s soul is still slightly higher by a notch. He could actually vaguely sense my Demon Awareness.”

The sound of a loud laughter resounded within a manor.

There were only three people within that manor — Man Gan, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao!

Yu Liang was the person in control of the wilderness, while Kong Cao was the leader of the three great huge Demons under Yu Liang. Those three people were the selected few of the wilderness Demon Clan to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. “My Lord, continuously using your Demon Awareness to observe the Yinyue mountains must also be tiring. Ah, why not let us subordinates continue with the surveillance?” Yu Liang asked respectfully.

On that day, Man Gan and his party had appeared to be heading towards the wilderness after leaving Snow Fish Island. However, not long after they left Snow Fish Island, the reality was that Man Gan had quietly brought Yu Liang and Kong Cao back, and arrived at the Tenglong Continent. Then, Man Gan personally used his Demon Awareness to continuously observe the Yinyue mountains in secret.

To use the words of what Man Gan had said — “To believe in a Devil, unless I am an idiot? I will thus observe him like this. The moment he leaves the Yinyue mountains, there is an eight or nine out of ten chance that he will be converging with the other two sides to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm together. As long as I am keeping watch, he can forget about shaking me off.”

There was no need to say that Man Gan’s idea was stupid, but it was instead very useful. Of course, Man Gan’s level of martial cultivation was profound, and had even reached the peak of a First Tier Demon King. Even though his Demon Awareness had blanketed over the Yinyue mountains, that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was instead not in the slightest bit aware.

Although the cultivation of Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s soul was slightly stronger, he had initially not detected anything during the time when he was discussing with Du Zhong Jun. However, as he was about to leave, Hua Yan instead seemed to have sensed something. During that time, it was also only a vague perception, and not deﬁnite.

“You? Yu Liang, the moment you use your Demon Awareness, I estimate that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will discover you within moments,” said Man Gan as he smiled.

“My Lord, I will not observe Du Zhong Jun. I will only look at Lady Lian Yue and the others. I believe that the side of the Loose Devils will deﬁnitely need to mobilise quite a few people, and Lady Lian Yue and the others will naturally also head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. Keeping watch over them is as good as keeping watch over Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun,” replied Yu Liang respectfully.

Man Gan gave a slight smile and nodded, “What you said is reasonable.”

“However…… Yu Liang, don’t you forget, although you are only surveying Lady Lian Yue and the others, given Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s level of martial cultivation, won’t he deﬁnitely discover you? All right, I know that you are loyal, but leave this matter over to me. Although continuously activating my Demon Awareness might be a little tiring, it is still something that I can cope.”

After Man Gan had ﬁnished speaking, he silently closed his eyes and began to rest, while his Demon Awareness continued to observe the Yinyue mountain range.

Yu Liang and Kong Cao exchanged looks, but they could only remain guarding at one side helplessly.

***** Time passed extremely fast, and very soon, the day to converge at Eager Dragon Island came.

In the early morning of that day, the rays of the rising sun was warm, and the entire Yinyue mountains emanated the fresh scent of the earth’s atmosphere. The best experts of the Yinyue mountains — Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil all constantly had excited expressions on their faces.

That was because they had long knew that, that was the day they were leaving for Eager Dragon Island.

To leave for Eager Dragon Island, represented heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm, and heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm, meant that there were countless treasures waiting for them.

When they recalled what Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had once described regarding the huge amount of treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm, and that it was a shocking amount of wealth, the three Loose Devil experts unintentionally felt their excitement rising.

At the entrance to the Blood Devil Hall.

“The weather today is really not bad.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun stood near the entrance of the hall. He faintly smiled while facing the sun, and stretched his waist lazily. Apparently, he was in a very good mood.

“Orh?”

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun turned over a hand, and retrieved a Transmission Talisman — ‘Brother Du, you had better not forget, we are gathering at Eager Dragon Island today to assemble the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and obtain the map to Ni Yang’s Realm. After that, there is also the matter of heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.’

“Be at ease, how can I possibly forget this matter?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did a sweep with his Devil Awareness once, then replied to the message. Instead, his mouth was muttering to himself, “This Ao Feng still really knows how to nag.”

Meanwhile, at that moment.

“Fire Devil, Wu Hei, Lian Yue, all of you should be prepared right? Go and gather at the Blood Devil Hall.”

A familiar voice that they had long been expecting reverberated within the minds of Lady Lian Yue and the other two people. Promptly, using their fastest speed possible, Lady Lian Yue and the other two people directly headed towards the Blood Devil Hall.

*****

Within the interior of a manor on the Tenglong Continent. “They had actually gathered. Are they about to set off?” Man Gan, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. There was a ﬁerce glint in his eyes. “Du Zhong Jun, looks like you are really what I had expected. You are prepared to ignore me, and intend to directly leave in secret.”

Man Gan’s Devil Awareness was currently observing each and every movement that Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil, as well as Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were making.

They were currently only gathering, so Man Gan’s anger still did not erupt. If Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were to really lead his men and leave, then there was really no one who could imagine the kind of things that a crazed Man Gan would be capable of doing.

*****

“Very good. Lian Yue, you should have already arranged the matters regarding the Yinyue mountains right?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun asked with a faint smile on his face. “Everything has already been arranged. My Lord Blood Devil, please be at ease.” There was a smile on Lady Lian Yue’s entire face.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun nodded, then gave a look at the three people and said, “Good, from now onwards, the three of you must follow my orders, and do not take any actions without my permission.”

“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil,” replied the three people respectfully.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun waved a hand in satisfaction, and said, “Now, we will ﬁrst go to Eager Dragon Island and converge with the people from the other two sides. Move out!”

B11C38: Man Gan’s Fury

The Yinyue mountain range was covered in a layer of mist beneath the dazzling sun, and the most attractive feature of the entire Yinyue mountains was the Blood Devil Hall situated at its very heart. Similarly…… with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun currently as the leader, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil and the others were in the air above the Blood Devil Hall as a group.

Following a single order from Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, Lady Lian Yue and the other two people promptly prepared to set off. However —

“Ah, Du Zhong Jun, you are indeed trustworthy.”

An indifferent voice resounded across the entire Yinyue mountains, and continued to echo across the Heavens. However, almost all the Xiuzhen Practitioners could feel the anger and fury contained within that voice.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression momentarily changed, and he let out a low breath, “It’s Man Gan.” Resembling an evil god, Man Gan appeared in the middle of the air above the Yinyue mountains. The sudden surge of a dense Demon aura sowed fear into the minds of every Loose Devil. The pupils of Man Gan’s eyes emanated rays of ﬁercely purple lights, further shaking the courage of those Loose Devils.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression appeared quite pale.

Meanwhile, the three Loose Devil experts behind Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did not dare to even take a deep breath. Each and every one of them was trembling. No matter how proud or arrogant they usually were, they were still like mice meeting a cat before the strongest of the four great Emissaries — Man Gan.

“Wait for my order. All of you will ﬁrst Teleport, then head towards Eager Dragon Island together.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun spoke using his Devil Awareness and Sound Transfer.

“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil,” replied Lady Lian Yue and the others using Sound Transfer.

“Brother Man Gan, I was just preparing to notify you, who would have thought that you will appear,” responded Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun promptly with a smile.

“Orh? Is that really so? However, from what I had heard and saw, that did not seem to be the case. I will give you a chance. If you have a clear conscience, then make an oath to the Heavens and Earth.” Man Gan’s cold eyes were looking at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was slightly dumbfounded. “This……” Lies could be told, but that oath should not be made lightly. That was especially true for Practitioners. How could Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun not know the horrifying consequences of violating oaths? Although he was only momentarily dumbfounded, Man Gan instead already knew Du Zhong Jun’s secret intentions.

Meanwhile, rather, Man Gan was the person who spoke out, his icy laughter echoed across the Heavens and Earth, “Haha, what a marvelous Du Zhong Jun, your guts are deﬁnitely not small. I really did not think that a little Blood Devil Modao Practitioner like you would also dare to lie and fool me like such. Since you are seeking death, then do not blame me for being merciless. After robbing your piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, I can all the same……”

That Man Gan had only spoken halfway through his sentence, and a huge Falchion Energy with a length of several tens of meters appeared out of thin air in the middle of the sky.

At the same time, Man Gan was already grabbing a broad cleaving falchion in one hand.

*Pu……* Similar to paste, the entire space momentarily creeped outwards. Immediately, it completely ruptured open, and a gigantic black hole with a diameter of a hundred meters appeared in the sky above the Yinyue mountains. A horrifying suction force began to swallow the surrounding mountain forests, rocks, as well as Loose Devils wildly.

“Ah……”

There were screams one after another, and one by one, Loose Devils were being swallowed alive by that chaotic and black ruptured hole. At the same time, large pieces of rock or even structures were also swallowed by it. That black ruptured hole seemed capable of swallowing anything.

Nothing could withstand it.

Before that spatial crack, the Loose Devils’ resistance against it were completely futile, and that led to panic!

The countless Loose Devils within the Yinyue mountain range panicked.

When an expert of Man Gan’s standard fought to kill, those Loose Devils at one side were absolutely suffering the disaster of a pool of ﬁsh. Immediately, countless Loose Devils ﬂew away in all directions in an attempt to escape, and even a few panicked Loose Devils actually used Teleportation within such a chaotic space. However, attempting to Teleport under such circumstances was tantamount to suicide. Those few Loose Devils were already frightened to the point that they had lost their common sense.

[Rylain: ‘受池⻥之灾’ translates to ‘suffering the disaster of a pool of ﬁsh’. It originated from part of a complete phrase, ‘城门失⽕殃及池⻥’ which meant ‘the city gates caught ﬁre, and water from the pool was used to extinguish the ﬁre. Without water, the ﬁshes in the pool then died’. Therefore, what that idiom meant was ‘caught in the crossﬁre’.]

“How despicable,” cursed Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Earlier, Man Gan had intentionally made his move whilst still in the middle of a sentence. That had instead caught Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unprepared.

“Leave ﬁrst, all of you. When you arrive at a place where the space is stable, immediately perform ‘Teleportation‘ and rush to Eager Dragon Island ﬁrst. All of you do not have to bother about my safety.” Although he appeared extremely furious, his mind was instead calm. Du Zhong Jun had very calmly used Sound Transfer to order the three great Loose Devil experts.

“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.” Lady Lian Yue and the other two people understood the situation.

Once the three of them had escaped, Du Zhong Jun would no longer be restrained by them, and there was still a chance for him to escape then.

Earlier, when Man Gan had broken open space in a single attack, several hundreds of Loose Devils as well as several thousands of Xiumo Practitioners were swallowed up by that horrifying spatial crack within mere moments. Meanwhile, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil had also mixed into the crowd of countless Loose Devils who were aimlessly escaping for their lives in all directions. “Man Gan, aren’t you a little too much?” shouted Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in a cold tone.

“Too much? Haha, is this also called too much? Then, let me make you understand what is really too much!”

The purple light emitted by Man Gan’s pupils became brighter and brighter.

A horrifying whirlwind began to swirl at an extremely fast speed around Man Gan’s right hand, while continuously shrinking at the same time. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression changed drastically when he saw that scene.

“Blood Enkindling Escape!”

The fresh blood within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s body began to boil completely, and bloody ﬂuids began to seep out from every part of his body. However, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s entire person transformed into a streak of bloody light and ﬂew off at an extremely fast speed towards the east.

“Bastard!”

Having witnessed that scene, Man Gan already knew one thing — No matter what, he was absolutely unable to catch up with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun then.

Blood Enkindling Escape was neither Teleportation nor Large Transfer, but a type of ﬂying technique. It was only that Blood Enkindling Escape enabled the user to increase their usual moving speed by ten times.

Under normal circumstances, Man Gan’s speed was faster than Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. However, after Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun performed Blood Enkindling Escape, Man Gan was absolutely unable to catch up to him.

“My Lord.”

Both Yu Liang and Kong Cao appeared behind Man Gan. “My Lord, that Du Zhong Jun……” When Du Zhong Jun was mentioned, Man Gan got even more furious.

That was because Man Gan was very clear what that Du Zhong Jun was thinking. Du Zhong Jun absolutely did not cared whether the Loose Devils of the Mortal Realm lived or died.

Meanwhile, having currently lost the slots to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, how could he, Man Gan, accomplish his mission? How could he obtain that treasure within Ni Yang’s Realm?

The more he thought, the angrier he got.

He was the most respected and noble Super Divine Beast within the Demon Realm, and even though his martial skills were not high, Super Divine Beasts were treated incomparably in a highly valued manner within the clan. When compared, the status of Super Divine Beasts far exceeded that of a First Tier Devil King such as Du Zhong Jun. Du Zhong Jun actually dared to deceive him!

Man Gan’s facial expression became extremely unsightly. At the same time, the martial skill that was charging around his right ﬁst continued to accumulate energy. The furious and crazed Man Gan seemed to have forgotten to perform that attack.

“Ya ya — Du Zhong Jun, do not let me meet you again!!!”

Man Gan tilted his head upwards and gave a furious roar, then abruptly gave the Yinyue mountains beneath him a merciless smash with his right ﬁst.

That energy which had accumulated to its peak completely erupted instantly. With Man Gan’s ﬁst as the focal point, the energy corrugated outwards in all directions. The entire space seemed to ﬂuctuate with ripples.

It was quiet. Under a single ﬁst by Man Gan who was at the peak of his fury, all the rocks in the space that the ripples had travelled through completely transformed into ﬁne powder. Merely a single moment.

A huge hole with a radius of about ﬁfty kilometers had appeared at the central region of the Yinyue mountains. A never before seen large hole had appeared at the center of the entire Yinyue mountain range.

The recent, successfully constructed Yinyue Palace was once again destroyed.

“My Lord, what should we do now?” Yu Liang and Kong Cao stood behind Man Gan.

Man Gan brieﬂy considered for a moment, while icy cold rays of light ﬂashed within his eyes. “Very good. They might have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, but the treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm deﬁnitely cannot increase their martial powers by much. Even if they were to come out, they will also not be my match. Once Du Zhong Jun comes out, I will let him die!” Even though his mouth had said those words, Man Gan still felt very ruthless.

That was because he knew, the ﬁrst thing that the other party would do when they came out would be — To immediately return to the Ascendant Realms.

He was deﬁnitely afraid that not even a single chance would be given to him.

However, he, Man Gan, did not even have the chance to enter Ni Yang’s Realm any more, not to mention obtaining that treasure within Ni Yang’s Realm. What else could he do?

“If I had known, I would have then bought those three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones from Ao Feng, and obtain the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams from the auctions.” Man Gan was extremely regretful. However, Man Gan’s face instead did not have any expression of admitting defeat.

After all, he was an extremely proud Super Divine Beast, and even if he had suffered a disadvantage, he would also have to grit his teeth and swallow it in.

*****

Eager Dragon Island.

The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Dragon Clan had long arrived, while Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil had also arrived there.

“Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao Feng, Senior Fang Tian. Earlier, that Man Gan had killed a path into the Yinyue mountains, while My Lord Blood Devil attempted to restrain him. Thus, the three of us have arrived here in advance. I believe that My Lord Blood Devil will arrive here very soon,” said Lady Lian Yue respectfully.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian exchanged looks, then they all had hints of a smile on each of their faces.

None of the three great experts present were willing to make an enemy out of Man Gan.

That was because the other party was a Super Divine Beast.

Take for example Fang Tian who was also a Super Divine Beast. Although merely at the cultivated level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, similar to a Ninth Tier Heavenly Immortal, his capabilities were absolutely not beneath Hua Yan’s.

That was of course, given that both of them had the same weapons and armor.

Meanwhile, Man Gan was also a Super Divine Beast. Moreover, he was also the Super Divine Beast which had the strongest martial capabilities, as well as being a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast.

Suddenly —

A blood-red coloured ﬁgure unexpectedly appeared on Eager Dragon Island. All the martial experts present involuntarily turned their heads and looked. That blood-red coloured ﬁgure was a bloody Du Zhong Jun.

“Brother Du, what happened to you?” Hua Yan presented a shocked expression.

The current Du Zhong Jun’s face was pallid like snow, his entire body soaked in fresh blood, and the surface of his skin still had traces of scorched marks. That was the consequence of performing the Blood Enkindling Escape.

“Nothing much, except that I was forced by Man Gan to perform the Blood Enkindling Escape. Even if I had a Spiritual Elixir, I estimate that it will also take me three days to recover. I would still like to request everyone to wait for another three days,” said Du Zhong Jun while facing the group of people.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian all nodded.

“Brother Du can be at ease and concentrate on recuperating. Isn’t it only three days? To me and the others, even if it is three years, that is also not much different to the time taken to snap our ﬁngers,” said Ao Feng with a smile, while the other two people also nodded.

Du Zhong Jun clasped his hands and said, “Then I shall thank everyone.”

Having said that, Du Zhong Jun then sought a spot and directly began to calm his mind and recuperate.

Three days later. Within a small courtyard on Eager Dragon Island, the three factions had gathered the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and had obtained the map that showed the location of Ni Yang’s Realm.

“It is actually here! Ni Yang’s Realm is actually here!!!”

The four people who were present, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian, were all stupeﬁed. Although they had thought there was that possibility, all of them had hoped that it was not so.

However, the ﬁnal result had told them that Ni Yang’s Realm was actually at that place.

“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was still really powerful. It might even be possible that this planet’s peculiar environment was also created by him. Now that everyone knows the location of Ni Yang’s Realm, I deﬁnitely think that all of us also know the difﬁculty of this coming journey. Everyone shall ﬁrst have a slight break. We will then immediately set off half a day later, all right?” Ao Feng nodded while giving a faint smile.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also nodded thoughtfully.

It was clear that the earlier combined map of ‘heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm’ had made all the martial experts present shocked beyond compare.

After the four people had separated from within the small courtyard, Fang Tian turned over a hand, and a Transmission Talisman appeared on his palm.

“Zong Jue, it’s me.”

Fang Tian and Zong Jue had an extremely good friendship. After all, they were both Super Divine Beasts. Moreover, they were also both initially invincible existences on the Mortal Realm.

In terms of friendship that Fang Tian had towards Zong Jue, his relationship with Zong Jue was still more intimate when compared to the Dragon Clan’s Emissary Ao Feng.

After all, no matter if it were competitions or joking with each other, the relationship between Fang Tian and Zong Jue was still very good. They had felt as if they were very similar to each other.

“Ah, Fang Tian, is there anything?” Zong Jue also began chatting with Fang Tian.

“Zong Jue, let me tell you something. My side of the Dragon Clan, the side of the Loose Devils, and the side of the Loose Immortals have already gathered and obtained the map showing the location of Ni Yang’s Realm. We are about to set off immediately. Haha…… Zong Jue, this time I am going to be one step ahead of you.” Fang Tian told that news to Zong Jue.

Heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm?

When he received that news, Zong Jue’s entire person was stupeﬁed, and he regained awareness after a brief moment. “How is it that fast?” Zong Jue hurriedly asked.

“Haha, you do not need to ask further regarding this matter. Moreover, my Dragon Clan still resent the few number of slots, so there is also no way I can bring you along. However, Zong Jue, you can be at ease. I am very clear of your capabilities. It is only that you are missing a good weapon. This time, when I enter Ni Yang’s Realm, bringing back a set of powerful weapon and armor for you should still be considered easy. Isn’t that good enough for a brother?” Fang Tian joked.

Zong Jue hastily ended the conversation, “You are really a good enough brother. Fang Tian, I have an important matter, and will contact you again later.”

Promptly, Zong Jue immediately gave Qin Yu a transmission message.

****

The three brothers, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were being carefree within Qinyu Immortal Mansion.

“Zong Jue?”

Qin Yu doubtfully scanned the contents of the Transmission Talisman using his Spiritual Awareness. Immediately, his facial expression changed. Qin Yu’s eyes lit up, and within a moment, he immediately replied with a transmission message.

“Senior Zong Jue, make haste towards Snow Fish Island and let us gather. At that moment, we will also head towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.”

Instead, Qin Yu silently began to carefully consider the meaning behind that piece of news.

“The side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, Dragon Clan…… merely three sides only. What about that Man Gan? I remember Man Gan had initially said that he occupied slots from the side of the Loose Devils, but Zong Jue’s earlier message did not mention anything about Man Gan. Then……” There was a glint in Qin Yu’s eyes, and he promptly sent a transmission message to Man Gan.

“Brother Man Gan, this is Qin Yu. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as the Dragon Clan have already joined hands and are preparing to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. Do you know about this?”

Qin Yu was momentarily startled. After he saw Man Gan’s replied transmission message, Qin Yu smiled.

Indeed, Man Gan’s situation was just as he had expected.

“Brother Man Gan, there is no need to be agitated. Let me now tell you a very huge secret. This secret is that ‘with the exception of using the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, there is still another method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm’. As luck would have it, I know of this method.”

B11C39: The Abyss Of Death

For an entire three days.

The Tenglong Continent suffered an unprecedented blow. Although the side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils had once fought a great battle over the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, the losses of that great battle were still incomparable to the losses suffered in those three days.

Within those three days, a single invincible expert who was like an evil god had brutally and madly massacred countless of Loose Practitioner experts.

Amongst the killed experts, the weakest Loose Practitioners were all of the Sixth Tribulation.

In merely three days, eighty percent of all the Loose Practitioners of the Sixth Tribulation or higher on the Tenglong Continent were either dead or injured. That was Man Gan venting his anger!

“I did not even manage to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. When I return, I will deﬁnitely be laughed at by those bastards.” The hatred within Man Gan’s heart was at its peak.

He could not wait to break the bones and scatter the ashes of that Du Zhong Jun.

[Rylain: ‘挫⾻扬灰’ translates to ‘break the bones and scatter the ashes’. What it meant was to ‘break and grind the bones of a dead body into ashes and scatter it about’, which symbolises great hatred.]

As for killing eighty percent of the Loose Practitioners who were of the Sixth Tribulation or higher?

Within the Demon Realm, even destroying an entire planet could also not be considered a grave matter. Of course, the reason was because a method of revenge for some experts of that planet meant requiring to handle the hometown of the target.

“Qin Yu?”

Man Gan’s heart thumped, and a piece of Transmission Talisman appeared within his hand.

*****

When he saw Qin Yu’s second message, Man Gan felt as if he was dreaming.

“Brother Qin Yu, this matter cannot be used as a boast. Entering Ni Yang’s Realm is an extremely huge matter.” Man Gan still found it a little hard to believe. After he had just received that piece of news using his Demon Awareness, Man Gan once again sent a message, “You…… truly have a method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm?”

“Brother Man Gan, just be assured. Why did my Younger Martial Uncle auction away the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams even after he had obtained it? If he did not already have other methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, would my Younger Martial Uncle be willing to auction the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?”

Qin Yu’s message made Man Gan feel more inclined to believe in him.

Initially, Man Gan had felt extremely puzzled. Did that Sword Immortal Lan Feng have a problem in his head? He actually wanted to auction that precious Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. When he currently heard what Qin Yu had just said, Man Gan understood a lot better.

No wonder…… the other person had long since possessed a method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. The Sundering The Heavens Diagrams absolutely did not have much use for him.

“Why? Brother Man Gan, do you not believe what I have just said?” The words sent by Qin Yu’s Spiritual Awareness contained a slight hint of shame and annoyance. “Brother Qin Yu, since you have already said so, of course I believe you.” Man Gan immediately sent a transmission message in reply.

That Man Gan also understood reason. No matter what, he would ﬁrst believe, then talk about it later. After all, he, Man Gan, currently did not have any method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. At least, there was still a way by believing in Qin Yu. If he chose not to believe, then he, Man Gan, could only watch helplessly while the other three great Emissaries enter Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Brother Man Gan, please rush over to Snow Fish Island. Zong Jue from the Chaotic Astral Sea will also be arriving very soon. This is because I have with me nine vacancies to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. For my side, I require three slots, while the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea also require three slots. Brother Man Gan, you can only have three slots as well,” said Qin Yu, as he allocated the number of places to Man Gan.

Three slots? To the current Man Gan, even a single slot was an extremely huge and pleasant surprise.

Having heard what Qin Yu had said, Man Gan’s mind became resolute.

Since even the people from the Chaotic Astral Sea were participating, it looked like there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that the matter was true. Moreover, from Qin Yu’s point of view, there were also no beneﬁts from intentionally fooling around with Man Gan and Zong Jue.

“Snow Fish Island, all right, my men will arrive very soon.” Man Gan promptly sent a transmission message to Qin Yu.

“Then I will bring my two brothers along and await Brother Man Gan’s arrival.” Qin Yu immediately then kept the Transmission Talisman.

***** On Snow Fish Island.

After using the Sword Immortal Puppet to kill Reverend Ming Liang, Qin Yu had long since quietly returned to Snow Fish Island. Meanwhile, Qin Yu and his two brothers were currently beside the famous Snow Fish Lake of Snow Fish Island, bidding farewell to Shi Xin, Shi Bing, and Shi Zhan near the Ancient Teleportation Array.

“Shi Xin, when you and your brothers arrive at the Qianlong Continent, it will be enough to just look after my Royal Father and the others for a bit. As for the other things that all of you are thinking of doing, I deﬁnitely think that no one will interfere with all of you, nor possess the capabilities to interfere with all of you,” said Qin Yu as he smiled.

Shi Xin and his two brothers were instead secretly very happy.

They could ﬁnally wander about freely for a while. Although they were also a little disappointed towards Ni Yang’s Realm, Shi Xin and the others still understood deep within their hearts. Without Qin Yu’s help, if it were just by themselves, they would all die no matter how many times they entered Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Hai, Shi Bing you brat, don’t go overboard by playing too much. When the time comes for this Master Hou to Ascend, as my Spiritual Beast and someone who has long reached the Dacheng stage, you will also Ascend. That is why you have to pay careful attention,” reminded Hou Fei.

“Yes, Master,” said Shi Bing respectfully.

Qin Yu and his two brothers had nicely corresponded with Shi Xin and his two brothers, with Shi Xin and his brothers as their great Spiritual Beasts.

Qin Yu’s Spiritual Beast of those three was the Eldest Brother Shi Xin, Hou Fei’s Spiritual Beast of those three was the Second Brother Shi Bing, while Hei Yu’s Spiritual Beast of those three was the Youngest Brother Shi Zhan. “Fei Fei, there is no need to worry too much. Although the energies within you and Xiao Hei’s bodies transform faster than ordinary people’s, the Dacheng stage still requires a minimum of a few years right? Although a few years is a very short time, I deﬁnitely think that exploring Ni Yang’s Realm once also do not require that much time. I estimate that by the time you leave Ni Yang’s Realm, you will still not have Ascended yet huh,” said Qin Yu helplessly.

The speed of Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s martial cultivation was extremely fast, and therefore the energies within their bodies were also transforming at an extremely fast speed.

When the energies within their bodies had completely transformed into the ‘Demon Elemental Energy’ which belonged to the Demon Realm, that would be the time that Hou Fei and Hei Yu Ascend.

“Mmm, it is a few years,” said Hou Fei as he nodded. “However, a few years is really very short. Only a single session of training behind closed doors will be required, and that amount of time would have easily passed.” At Hou Fei’s current level of martial cultivation, it would also be extremely normal to practise behind closed doors for a hundred years. That was why they had all along seen a few years as a very short amount of time.

Hei Yu also nodded and said, “I estimate that after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, the time taken would not be long. That is why the monkey also did not need to urgently remind Shi Zhan and the others.”

“All right, Shi Xin and the rest of you, there is no need to remain here and listen to our rubbish. Ah, hurry and head over to the Qianlong Continent using the Ancient Teleportation Array,” said Qin Yu as he smiled.

“Yes, Master.”

Shi Xin responded with a bow, then promptly led his two brothers and stepped inside the Ancient Teleportation Array. Rays of light began to envelope them, and after mere moments, the lights from the Ancient Teleportation Array disappeared. It was as if nothing had changed, except that Shi Xin and his two brothers had already vanished without a trace.

*****

Snow Fish Island was blanketed in a layer of white snow. Snowﬂakes sparkled under the sunshine. Under the sunlight, the entire Snow Fish Island was like a tranquil winter wonderland.

“Haha, Brother Qin Yu!”

A deep voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire Snow Fish Island. The loudness of that voice was simply amazing, and countless snowﬂakes on Snow Fish Island quivered before falling onto the ground.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were like three rays of black light, shooting forth from the courtyard below. Then, they stood upright in the middle of the air, smiling while looking at the three people opposite them. “Haha, it is indeed Brother Man Gan. When I had just heard the voice, I was thinking, ‘With the exception of Brother Man Gan, who else in the current Mortal Realm would have such a domineering and characteristic tone of voice huh?’” said Qin Yu with a faint smile.

To enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the capabilities of his own side needed to be at least sufﬁciently strong.

Initially, Qin Yu had managed to pull Zong Jue over to his side. Currently, Qin Yu was very interested in Man Gan, who had extremely strong capabilities, and also appeared to be ranked ﬁrst amongst the four great Emissaries.

“Brother Qin Yu, you can stop praising me. Until now, I still do not have any slots to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, and even now, I still have to run over to your place. Oh right, where is Zong Jue?” inquired Man Gan.

Man Gan had already searched once using his Demon Awareness earlier. However, he discovered that there were actually no martial experts from the Chaotic Astral Sea on Snow Fish Island.

Was Qin Yu deceiving him?

“You are saying Senior Zong? He is someone from the Chaotic Astral Sea. The oceanic regions of the Chaotic Astral Sea are very broad, so no matter how close his distance, it will still take a period of time for him to rush over here,” replied Qin Yu with a smile.

Suddenly —

“Who said that I still require a period of time?”

Zong Jue’s voice actually rang forth.

Qin Yu turned towards the source of the voice in astonishment and took a look. He could only see Zong Jue leading two burly men as they walked over. Qin Yu was familiar with those two burly men. Of the three large islands in the Chaotic Astral Sea, they were the two Island Masters of the Black Wind Island — The brothers Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone. The brothers Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone were Divine Beasts, and their true forms were an extremely strange kind of Divine Beast, the ‘Petriﬁcation Beast’.

“Senior Zong!” Qin Yu was very shocked.

Qin Yu was very clear about the broad regions of the Chaotic Astral Sea. The distance from the Demonic Peng Island to the Snow Fish Island outside of the Chaotic Astral Sea was also half of several tens of billions of kilometers. To think about crossing such a long distance within such a short time was simply impossible.

“There is no need to be that shocked. Firstly, I was not exactly at the Demonic Peng Island earlier, but rather, I was at Black Wind Island. Secondly, in terms of speed, my accomplishments are a lot faster than what you had thought,” said Zong Jue with an indifferent smile. At one side, Man Gan also nodded and said, “Qin Yu, the speed of a Golden-Winged Giant Peng is extremely exceptional. With regards to the various techniques of speed, no matter if it was Teleportation or ﬂight, or even if both of them were to be used between intervals, none of the other Super Divine Beasts could learn them even if they wanted to.”

“All right, since everyone has already arrived, then let us proceed to the central courtyard for a rest. After that, I will ﬁrst tell everyone about the map to proceed towards Ni Yang’s Realm.”

After those words left Qin Yu’s lips, Man Gan and Zong Jue both nodded in agreement.

*****

Half a day later.

Within the central courtyard ‘Four-sided Courtyard’. The auction event for the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams was previously held there. Currently, Qin Yu would instead be there announcing the map to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Brother Man Gan, please take a seat.”

“Senior Zong, please take a seat.”

Qin Yu sat at one side of a round table, while Man Gan and Zong Jue sat at the other two sides, the three of them nicely forming a circle.

“Brother Man Gan, Senior Zong, before I tell the both of you about the map of Ni Yang’s Realm, I will ﬁrst give an account of the secrets regarding the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Since the both of you have never formed a Blood Contract with a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, I deﬁnitely think that the both of you are not very familiar, right?” said Qin Yu with a smile.

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue shook their heads with a bitter smile, but they then nodded in agreement.

Although the both of them could be considered as grand heroes, it was also deﬁnitely true that they had never once obtained a single piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams.

Qin Yu nodded and said, “Given Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong’s information from the Chaotic Astral Sea, both of you deﬁnitely know that one of the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams belonged to me. That is also why I am absolutely clear of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams’ secrets.”

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads.

Wasn’t that piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams which belonged to Qin Yu the fuse which sparked hostility between the side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils?

“Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. When the three pieces are assembled together, a map which shows the location of Ni Yang’s Realm will then appear. Besides that, possessing the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams is also a qualiﬁcation to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. Every single piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams contained the purest Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. When the time comes, only people who were enveloped by the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy could enter Ni Yang’s Realm. The Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy of a single piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams could at the very most envelope six people,” carefully explained Qin Yu.

Man Gan and Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads as they listened.

“I currently have with me the map to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. Similarly…… I also possess the pure Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy which belonged to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that was left behind by him. A single piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams could bring six people, while I can instead bring a total of nine people, including me.”

Qin Yu spoke, ﬁlled with self-conﬁdence. Having heard Qin Yu’s eloquent speech, Man Gan and Zong Jue unintentionally began to believe in Qin Yu.

“I believe that Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong also understood what I meant.” Qin Yu smiled at the two people.

Man Gan nodded and said, “Brother Qin Yu, don’t you mean to say that there are two requirements to enter Ni Yang’s Realm? The ﬁrst is the map, while the second is the qualiﬁcation to enter.”

Qin Yu nodded. “Correct. What I am about to give the both of you now, is the ﬁrst condition — the map!”

Qin Yu waved a hand, and two copies of jade missives appeared in the middle of the air, ﬂoating before Man Gan and Zong Jue’s eyes.

Man Gan and Zong Jue both promptly stretched out a hand and each took a jade missive. As if at the same time, the both of them used their own Demon Awareness and scanned the contents of the map.

“It is actually here!” Zong Jue momentarily gave a blank stare.

Man Gan’s facial expression was also as if he had just seen a ghost.

“Brother Qin Yu, is this map of yours wrong?” Man Gan stared at Qin Yu. “Is it also possible for Ni Yang’s Realm to exist there?”

Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, “There is no need to be shocked and no need to feel strange. Even more so, there is no need to ﬁnd that unbelievable. This map is real, and cannot be any more real than that. Ni Yang’s Realm is within the Abyss of Death, the legendary Abyss of Death!”

Qin Yu recalled the time when he had ﬁrst observed that map, after which he, himself, was amazed and found it hard to believe when he understood the overview of the huge planet that he was living on. The mortal planet that Qin Yu was living on, was an extremely gigantic planet.

On the eastern half of that planet was the Qianlong Continent, the ordinary seas to the north of the Chaotic Astral Sea, the Chaotic Astral Sea, the ordinary seas to the south of the Chaotic Astral Sea, as well as the Tenglong Continent.

Meanwhile, the other half of that planet was instead a scene of hell, what was known to people as — the Land of Extreme Peril!

When comparing the degree of danger between the Chaotic Astral Sea to that Land of Extreme Peril, it was absolutely similar to an insigniﬁcant witch meeting a prominent witch.

[Rylain: ‘ ⼩巫⻅⼤巫’ translates to ‘an insigniﬁcant witch meeting a prominent witch’, which means ‘a difference between two extremes’.]

The Land of Extreme Peril occupied half of the planet, with an area that amounted to the Chaotic Astral Sea, the Qianlong Continent, the Tenglong Continent, the ordinary seas, amongst others, added together.

The Land of Extreme Peril was separated into two major parts.

The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame.

Along the Qianlong Continent, half of several millions of kilometers directly towards the north, would be the entrance to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. Similarly…… along the Tenglong Continent, merely half of several millions of kilometers directly towards the south, was also the entrance to the danger-ﬁlled Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame.

Both the diameters of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame were half of a few hundreds of millions of kilometers.

As a person ventured deeper, the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame would also get more dangerous, and even ordinary Loose Practitioners would not dare to casually enter within. The level of danger had already reached an unprecedented stage.

Meanwhile, the most dangerous place on the entire planet was not there, but rather, it was at the junction between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame.

At the junction between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, there was a bottomless chasm. It was a bottomless chasm without any sign of life, and it was known as — the Abyss of Death.

Amongst the oldest legends of the Mortal Realm, it was said that at the very center of the Abyss of Death, trespassers would deﬁnitely die!

Meanwhile, according to the map given by Qin Yu, the location of Ni Yang’s Realm was right at the very center of the Abyss of Death.

B11C40: Land Of Extreme Peril

“The Land of Extreme Peril, Abyss of Death,” Man Gan said in a bewildered tone. “So this is the location of Ni Yang’s Realm. The Abyss of Death is mysterious beyond comparison. According to the records found on the Mortal Realm, it seems like no one has yet to discover the secret of this Abyss of Death.”

Zong Jue also nodded, and said, “Absolutely. No one knows the mysteriousness of the Abyss of Death.”

Qin Yu curiously looked at Zong Jue, and asked, “Senior Zong, the Dragon Clan’s Fang Tian and you are both already invincible existences on the Mortal Realm, don’t tell me that the both of you have never tried investigating the Abyss of Death even once?”

Zong Jue was slightly startled momentarily, then immediately shook his head and said, “It’s not that Fang Tian and I did not have the capabilities. We were just…… a little lazy.” “Lazy?” Man Gan’s entire face revealed that he found it unbelievable. “Even if the both of you were lazy, the distance of half of several billions of kilometers should not be considered far for both Fang Tian and you right? It would have been very easy to arrive there by relying on Teleportation.”

Zong Jue smiled.

“Regarding this, Brother Man Gan, there is something that you do not know. If those half of several billions of kilometers were similar to the surroundings of the Chaotic Astral Sea, then Fang Tian and I could have naturally arrived at the Abyss of Death very easily. However, no matter if we had set off from either the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, or the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, it would have been extremely difﬁcult to even think of arriving at the Abyss of Death.”

Zong Jue’s eyes seemed to recall the scene. “The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame had an atmosphere ﬁlled with endless Flaming Fire Energy. The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill had an atmosphere ﬁlled with endless Icy Chill Energy…… No matter from which direction, even if it was me, it would also have been impossible to arrive at the Abyss of Death without having spent at least a year.”

A year?

Qin Yu had a huge shock on the spot.

Qin Yu was still very clear of Zong Jue’s speed. Even if Zong Jue did not use Teleportation, he believed that Zong Jue could cover a distance of half of several billions of kilometers within a month.

Why would he require a year’s worth of time huh?

“All right, I will not say any more for now. You will all know the reason why I had said those words after we have set off. Let me tell all of you, that during the time when Fang Tian and I had set off for the Abyss of Death and advanced up to ninety- ﬁve percent of the journey, the both of us had instead retreated at the ﬁnal ﬁve percent. One reason was because something had happened at the Chaotic Astral Sea. The second reason, was because the both of us also felt tired,” said Zong Jue helplessly.

Qin Yu and Man Gan did not continue to ask further.

Since they would understand once they arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril, and the other party was also unwilling to say any further, why would they still probe further huh?

Qin Yu smiled, and inquired, “Senior Zong, there are two methods to arrive at the Abyss of Death. One method is to set off towards the Tenglong Continent and arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, then pass through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame to reach the Abyss of Death.”

“The second method is to set off towards the north from the Qianlong Continent and arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, then pass through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill which is more or less of the same size, to also reach the Abyss of Death. Senior Zong, since you have the experience, which road do you think we should take to proceed huh?” Both Qin Yu and Man Gan looked at Zong Jue.

The map which Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially left behind was very simple. He had only drew a rough overview of the planet, and then pointed out the location of Ni Yang’s Realm — The Abyss of Death.

At the same time, what the map of Ni Yang’s Realm had carefully described was the path after entering the Abyss of Death.

From the outside, the path to reach the Abyss of Death was simple. However, after entering the Abyss of Death, ﬁnding Ni Yang’s Realm was instead an extremely difﬁcult task which would be almost impossible to accomplish without a map.

Zong Jue considered for a moment, then said, “Our most important task right now is to ﬁrst arrive at the Abyss of Death. According to my experience, it will be slightly better to advance from the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. As the saying goes, ﬁre borrows its strength from the wind, which is why the difﬁculty of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame is greater.”

“Fire borrows its strength from the wind?” Qin Yu inquired. “Unless, what Senior Zong means is that…… there is the presence of wind at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, and very strong winds at that?”

From what Qin Yu had thought, Zong Jue would absolutely not have minded winds that were normal.

Zong Jue nodded and said, “Correct, there are winds, and the strength of those winds are extremely great. Actually, those winds are not found solely at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame; they are also found at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. It is only that there are pieces of ice on the surface of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, so those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning.”

At that moment, both Qin Yu and Man Gan deﬁnitely did not notice the true meaning behind what Zong Jue had said regarding ‘those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning’. The threat of those winds would only be small at the beginning, and it would be difﬁcult to talk about their strength later on.

Qin Yu looked at Man Gan. “Brother Man Gan, what is your opinion?”

Man Gan momentarily laughed, and said, “Of course I believe Zong Jue’s words. Brother Qin Yu, which path do you think we should choose huh?”

“Ah, since both of you shared the same opinions and have chosen the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, then I will also choose the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.” Qin Yu said with a faint smile.

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue nodded.

For that journey, Qin Yu had a total of nine people — Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, Man Gan, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao. It consisted of people that came from three sides.

Meanwhile, there were instead quite a number of people for the other party’s journey. They consisted mainly of Hua Yan’s side of the Immortals, Du Zhong Jun’s side of the Devils, as well as Ao Feng and Fang Tian’s side of the Dragon Clan.

The people of both parties set off one before the other. There was not much difference in time between the both of them.

Through the usage of Snow Fish Island’s Ancient Teleportation Array, Qin Yu’s party directly arrived at the Chaotic Astral Sea’s Golden Wood Island. They directly headed north and rushed towards the Qianlong Continent at an extremely fast speed.

In the air above Golden Wood Island.

Qin Yu and the other eight people were standing upright in the middle of the air. “Qin Yu, even until now, you still do not know how to Teleport. Hai, this ﬂying speed is really too slow. Let me bring both Fei Fei and you along then.”

Zong Jue said while smiling, then at the same time stretched out his hands and grabbed both Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s arms.

Qin Yu also did not resist. He smiled and said, “Fei Fei is at the Dacheng stage, while I am also only at the late phase Dujie stage. Not knowing how to Teleport is an extremely normal thing.”

“Hai, Brother Qin Yu, I ﬁnd it strange.” From behind Zong Jue, Change Into Stone inquired, “Not that I look down on you, Brother. It is only that your level of cultivation is really a little low. That Sword Immortal Martial Uncle, and that Uncle Lan of yours, how can the both of them let you come while feeling assured?”

Immediately, one by one, Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as the other people, all looked at Qin Yu. They had also felt very strange about that question all along.

Although Qin Yu was very mysterious, he could not conceal the ﬂaw of his martial powers being low. Why did Qin Yu’s Martial Seniors allow him and his brothers to come while feeling assured huh?

“This…… To tell the truth, this is a test for me by Uncle Lan.” Qin Yu replied truthfully.

That was absolutely the truth. Before Uncle Lan left, he deﬁnitely told Qin Yu that only by entering Ni Yang’s Realm could Qin Yu know his own level of martial cultivation, and only then could he meet Li Er.

Meanwhile, when Man Gan and Zong Jue heard what Qin Yu had said, they still thought that, that was only a kind of test by Qin Yu’s sect.

“It really is a mysterious sect.” Both Man Gan and Zong Jue secretly thought within their minds.

“All right, ah, let us all not waste any more time and set off earlier,” said Qin Yu while smiling.

Immediately, Zong Jue alone, brought along Qin Yu and Hou Fei while Man Gan brought along Hei Yu. All of them directly performed Teleportation, and continued to proceed at a shocking speed.

After a few blinks of the eyes, Qin Yu and the others had crossed the Qianlong Continent, and arrived at the mysterious northern side of the Qianlong Continent……

There were half of several millions of kilometers of oceans at the northern side of the Qianlong Continent. For those half of several millions of kilometers of oceans, the further it went north, the colder the temperature got. At the very end of the half of several millions of kilometers of oceans was the boundless Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.

The entire ground consisted of ice, and the various high-rise structures were also shaped from pieces of ice.

Qin Yu’s party of nine people landed on the surface of the boundless ice.

“Still, the temperature is really low,” Hou Fei whispered in his mouth. “Zeze, these winds are also quite strong. If this was the Qianlong Continent, ah, even a large tree would also have been blown down.”

[Rylain: ‘啧啧’ translates to ‘Zeze’, and it is the sound made by clicking the tongue.]

They had stepped into a world of cold ice. Even more, they had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.

The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill was a world of ice.

At the same time, the winds of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill were extremely strong. Although Qin Yu and the other people were at that point of time only at the fringe of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, the strength of those winds were already at a frightening stage.

“These winds are still very weak. They will not affect our Teleportation.” Zong Jue smiled and said, “However, the further we head north, the strength of these winds will also get stronger while their volumes become smaller. The strength of their attacks will become sharper, and the resulting winds will possibly become like knives. After we proceed for half a billion kilometers, I estimate that all of us can no longer Teleport. This is because at that point of time, the winds will have already caused the space to enter into a state of instability.”

Qin Yu and the others understood clearly.

No wonder…… The maddening winds at that point of time were only the weakest.

“Why care that much about it? Don’t tell me that we will be obstructed by mere wind? Set off, stop wasting time already.” Man Gan grabbed Hei Yu’s hand, then performed Teleportation and proceeded onwards.

Zong Jue also grabbed each of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s hands and performed Teleportation. Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Change Into Stone, and Transform Into Stone too, performed the miraculous Teleportation one by one.

The speed of Teleportation was deﬁnitely and shockingly fast.

In merely the time taken to drink a cup of tea, everyone could already feel the threat of the winds. It was obvious that they had all proceeded close to half a billion kilometers.

Zong Jue frowned and said, “We cannot continue to Teleport ahead. The threat from the current winds are already very powerful. I estimate that after we proceed for another ﬁve million kilometers, the winds there will be sufﬁcient to make the very space tremble.”

Everyone nodded. No one at that point of time dared to play the hero. Performing Teleportation within an unstable space was tantamount to suicide.

Promptly, the nine people began to ﬂy northwards at an extremely fast speed.

“Not good!”

Change Into Stone cried out in shock, “Brother Zong, it does not seem like we can replenish our energies in this place. I did not notice this when we were Teleporting earlier, but I can feel it very clearly now.”

Man Gan, Qin Yu, and the others also frowned.

It was obvious that, at that point of time, they had also discovered a special trait of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill — There was not even a shred of Spiritual Energy from the Heavens and Earth in the entire Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. What only existed there was Mystical Icy Chill Energy.

Mystical Icy Chill Energy could only be absorbed by people who practised special martial techniques. Typical people were absolutely unable to absorb it.

Take for example Qin Yu. His ‘Stellar Transformations’ technique was extremely special, but instead belonged to the side of extreme heat, at the extreme side of Yang. He was absolutely unable to absorb the Mystical Icy Chill Energy.

[Rylain: From my personal understanding, Yin and Yang are respectively Negative and Positive Energies, and Yin is usually associated with typical women since they are believed to have more Yin Energy than Yang Energy in their bodies, while Yang is usually associated with typical men since they are believed to have more Yang Energy than Yin Energy in their bodies. Negative Energies are also considered to be ‘cold’, while Positive Energies are considered to be ‘hot’. An extreme of either energy within a typical person’s body is not beneﬁcial to that person’s health.]

The controller of the wilderness ‘Yu Liang’ also frowned. “My Lord, we will only consume the energies within our bodies in this Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, and there is instead no way to replenish them. No matter how strong our martial powers are when we departed from Golden Wood Island, if this continues on, our martial powers will only continue to become weaker.”

If there were no methods to replenish the energies within their bodies, even if it was a single First Tier Golden Immortal, along with the consumption of martial powers, his or her capabilities could possibly be lowered by more than half.

“Yu Liang, Kong Cao, how many Spiritual Elixirs capable of replenishing the energies within your bodies are the both of you carrying?” Man Gan asked.

Yu Liang bowed and replied, “My Lord, the amount of Spiritual Elixirs that this subordinate is carrying, is already enough for this subordinate to continue proceeding at this pace for one year.”

Kong Cao also replied, “Although this subordinate did not bring as many Spiritual Elixirs as Lord Yu Liang, it is also sufﬁcient for six to seven months’ worth of consumption.” The amount of energy consumed for ﬂying was few, but no matter how few, it was also energy. They could previously replenish their energies by absorbing from the surroundings outside, while at that moment, they instead could not do that. They might be able to cope with the amount of energy consumed for a day’s worth of ﬂight, or maybe even two days, but what about seven days huh? Thirty days? A hundred days? Or maybe even more……

The longer the time, the more horrifying it would be.

Zong Jue smiled faintly.

He had already expected that to happen before they had set off. Moreover, he had the previous experience of journeying along the Land of Extreme Peril. Within Zong Jue’s spatial ring, there were more than enough Spiritual Elixirs as well as Elemental Spirit Stones that could replenish martial powers.

“Yu Liang, Kong Cao, here are two pieces of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Each of you can have one. I believe that will be sufﬁcient for the both of you to consume for a very long period of time.” Man Gan was still secretly worried, and had given his two subordinates a piece of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stone each.

Qin Yu and his two brothers were instead not in the slightest bit worried.

Given Qin Yu’s Natural Elixir of Rebirth, would they still be afraid of exhausting their martial powers?

“Senior Zong, all of you should also be ready, right? Mmm, then let’s set off!”

Qin Yu’s party once again moved on ahead.

At that time, the nine of them only relied on ﬂight. The ﬂying speed of those nine people were extremely fast, amongst which the speed of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei fell slightly behind the others. However, the other people were not exactly too anxious, which was why the overall speed instead became slightly slower.

Just like that, they ﬂew for an entire three months.

Everyday, the distance of their progress shortened, and from ﬁfty million kilometers, it had dropped to half of several tens of millions of kilometers. As everyone continued to advance, they were forced to begin lowering their speed. After three months, the nine of them were also no longer that far away from the Abyss of Death.

“Big Brother, how much more time do you say we will require to reach the Abyss of Death?” Hou Fei said to Qin Yu while smiling.

Qin Yu gave a faint smile. “I am not clear. However, I am afraid we are now not far away from the Abyss of Death. If we are to continue at the current speed, I estimate that we will be able to arrive in a few days.”

Qin Yu and Hou Fei belonged to the last two people of the group of nine, and the both of them were having a leisurely chat.

“Careful!”

A voice that was like the roar of a thunder resounded all around, and everyone immediately stopped.

“What happened? Why did Zong Jue shout?”

Qin Yu and Hou Fei also stopped, and doubtfully looked ahead.

Zong Jue, who was at the front, had quite a serious expression on his face. “Everyone, if my expectations are not wrong, we should now be more or less ﬁfty million kilometers away from the Abyss of Death. However, this ﬁnal stretch of distance is also the hardest to overcome.”

“When Fang Tian and I previously covered ninety-ﬁve percent of the distance, it is at this ﬁnal stretch of distance that we gave up.” Zong Jue looked at the sky that was afar, and his facial expression was quite unsightly. “All of you carefully look at the space in front of us. Avoid them by all means, and do not rush in recklessly.”

When everyone who were present heard Zong Jue’s serious words, no one dared to be careless any more.

Every single person carefully scrutinised the path ahead.

When everyone took their ﬁrst glance, the scene before them was quiet.

When they took another careful look —

Ahead, they could only see brief ﬂickers of spatial cracks, each with a length close to the height of a person, with a width as ﬁne as the rough size of a ﬁnger. However, almost immediately, everything once again returned to normal.

If they did not take a careful look, they would deﬁnitely not have seen those ﬁne spatial cracks. However, none of the people present dared to look lightly upon those ﬁne spatial cracks.

No matter how ﬁne, they were still spatial cracks. If they were not careful, it would be very possible for them to throw away their lives.

“The originally savage winds have already condensed into such extreme states, and are just like knives. Their strengths are extremely powerful, such that they can even cut open gaps at some spaces. For this ﬁnal distance of more or less ﬁfty million kilometers, everywhere belongs to a region of spatial chaos. No matter if it is Devil Awareness, or Demon Awareness, and so on, nothing can be used normally. Here, we can only rely on ourselves for everything! Everyone needs to be careful, and careful, and even more careful. Once you come into contact with a spatial crack, no one can save you.”

Zong Jue said seriously.

They had not arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm, nor had they even arrived at the Abyss of Death, but merely the ﬁnal stretch of distance belonging to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill had already made everyone present tremble secretly in shock.

If someone did not notice a spatial crack appearing beside him, it was estimated that the poor person would be swallowed up, and his soul scattered into nothingness. That person could possibly be someone else, and could also possibly be themselves.

B11C41: The Two Sides Converge

When they all saw the blades of wind cut across the path before them like knives, along with the spatial cracks that occasionally appeared, no one in that group of people dared to let down their guard. Including Qin Yu.

A ﬂowing blade of wind was swiftly shot towards Qin Yu and the group of people.

Immediately —

All the nine people who were present individually performed their various own methods, and not even a single person dared to take that thread-like blade of wind lightly. That was because they had all seen how those kind of wind blades could even cut open space.

*Pului* There was a crisp sound, similar to how a keen knife split open a block of wood. Fresh blood splattered everywhere.

“Second Brother.” Transform Into Stone looked worriedly at his own younger brother Change Into Stone. The speed of that wind blade was simply too fast. Even when everyone dodged, Change Into Stone was still struck since he was closer to that wind blade, and more than half of his right arm had been cut off.

Change Into Stone momentarily frowned. “Nothing much, it’s only that I will need to exhaust quite an amount of energy to assemble my body.”

“Change Into Stone, do not assemble your right arm for the time being. After all, it will be better to have a smaller body in this place.” Zong Jue voiced out. “Senior Zong, you are more familiar than me about this place. It will be better if you are to lead everyone for our journey ahead,” said Qin Yu while smiling.

Since Qin Yu had the map, as well as the method to bring everyone into Ni Yang’s Realm, he had been the person to give the commands throughout the journey.

Zong Jue did not reject.

Zong Jue recounted his previous experiences. “Also, even for wind blades that are not able to cut open space, the powers of their attacks are also not far away from cutting space open. That is why, it is best for everyone not to come into contact with any wind blades. Of course, stay very far away from those spatial cracks.” “Luckily, these spatial cracks are all extremely small, which is why their swallowing radius is also very small and weak. Unless you come into contact with those spatial cracks, the devouring capabilities of those spatial cracks should still not be able to swallow all of you.”

Zong Jue smiled while summarising some of his past experiences by saying them out.

The people who were present strived to remember those information.

“To summarise everything — Do not touch any wind blades. Similarly, also avoid touching any spatial cracks. Once you do come into contact, for wind blades, you might break an arm or lose a leg. However, for spatial cracks, you will deﬁnitely die without any doubt.” Zong Jue said while giving a faint smile.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and the others all began to smile. They all understood what Zong Jue meant. Wind blades and spatial cracks were both dangerous, while spatial cracks were the most dangerous of those two kinds.

Coming into contact with spatial cracks would mean death.

If there were some distance away from those spatial cracks, then the weak capabilities of those small spatial cracks would also not be sufﬁcient to devour the people who were present.

“Good, now let us all set off. However, everyone will need to remember that each and everyone of us has to only rely on ourselves. That is because, in an environment such as this, if you are to lose your concentration and care about others, it is very possible that you, yourself, will also be ﬁnished,” bellowed Zong Jue.

Immediately, that party of nine people began to set off.

It was just as they had expected. The speed of their progress was extremely slow. To mortal men, the speed of those nine people could be said to be extremely fast, but in the eyes of those nine men, the speed of progress at that point of time was really too slow.

They could only advance around ﬁfty thousand kilometers in a day.

At that point of time, even Qin Yu, who had reached the Dacheng stage, could only slow down his speed by more than a hundred times. If it were under normal circumstances, he would have controlled his Middle Grade Immortal Sword and rode on it, easily crossing more than ﬁve million kilometers in a day.

The main reason was — Being careful, and careful, and even more careful.

Not even a single person dared to be a little negligent. After all, those winds did not have any shape nor colour, and there were times where they appeared in bizarre ways. Moreover, there were also times where two wind blades clearly did not possess much strength, but instead met and converged into a single blade that possessed horrifying strength, even tearing open space.

In short, no one could let their guard down at all times.

“I ﬁnally understand why Fang Tian and Zong Jue had initially not persevered onwards.” Qin Yu mentally gave a bitter smile. “Having such a high level of mental concentration all times, even for a single day, the mind will also become very fatigued. Meanwhile, all of us will instead be required to maintain this state for an entire three years!”

“Not good.”

Having just been mentally distracted, a wind blade slid across one side of Qin Yu’s abdomen, and a wound that was three inches long appeared. However, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body swiftly restored everything to how it once was.

Instantly, Qin Yu did not dare to let his thoughts run wild again, and instead focused all his attention on moving ahead. When Xiuzhen Practitioners went behind closed doors, although the duration was long, in reality, the Practitioners themselves instead felt that the time spent was short. That was why they did not have feelings of fatigue.

However, for Qin Yu and the others who, at that point of time, had to agonise and worriedly maintain high levels of concentration for three years, it was a lot more tiring compared to being behind closed doors for thirty thousand years, or even three hundred thousand years.

*****

The days passed by, one at a time, but the long and arduous days still did not end. In one day, they covered ﬁfty thousand kilometers. A journey of about ﬁfty million kilometers would, at the very least, require three years. Meanwhile, at that point of time, Qin Yu and his party had only spent a year.

Amongst Qin Yu’s party of nine people, there were very large differences between their conditions. If it was to be said whose condition was the best, that would undoubtedly be Qin Yu!

No matter if it was Man Gan or Zong Jue, or even the other people, everyone found that very strange. According to reason, to continuously maintain that state of high concentration, and constantly hover between life and death for an entire year, that would simply wear the mind down to a frightening stage.

However, Qin Yu’s entire person was instead in a better condition than before he had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.

Other people might not have known, but Qin Yu did.

Within that short period of one year, Qin Yu knew just how much continuously maintaining a high level of concentration had helped in his own cultivation.

On the ﬁrst month. Qin Yu could completely control about forty percent of the Spiritual Energy within his mind’s consciousness. Following the second month, third month, fourth month…… Qin Yu’s control over the Spiritual Energy within his mind’s consciousness became stronger.

Currently, at that point of time, Qin Yu had actually, completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy.

Regarding the cultivation of his soul, at the very moment when Qin Yu had completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy, his soul had directly broken through the Dacheng stage and achieved a new domain level.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu also discovered a single point. When the domain level of his soul achieved a new domain level, all the Spiritual Energy completely accumulated into his soul and transformed into a physical body. At the same time, within his body, the percentage of the sun’s nucleus occupying the planet also grew rapidly.

“Ah, if it continues like this, I estimate that I will completely arrive at the Stellar stage within a year.” Qin Yu was secretly very excited.

Whenever his concentration had been exhausted to its peak, the Meteoric Tear would then completely restore Qin Yu to his peak condition. As each cycle of exhaustion followed by recovery continued, Qin Yu’s degree of control over his Spiritual Energy rapidly soared.

Due to the Meteoric Tear, within that entire year, not only did Qin Yu never experience extreme fatigue, his concentration instead became better.

It was just that…… outsiders absolutely could not ﬁgure that out.

Within that quiet world of cold ice, the party of nine people continued ahead at an extreme speed. It had only appeared to be peaceful on the surface of that world of cold ice, and careful observations would reveal blades of wind cutting across their paths. Occasionally, several spatial cracks would also appear. The methods of advance for that party of nine people were also completely different.

If it was to be said whose method was the most elegant and most relaxed, that would be Zong Jue as well as Hei Yu.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu were like catkins, swaying about easily. Whenever a wind blade hacked towards them, both of those catkins would slide with the wind and easily avoided that wind blade.

The exact same movements.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s methods of avoidance were simply identical.

That made everyone unable to not make a guess, on what exactly could the relationship between that Hei Yu and Zong Jue be. That had once made Man Gan inquire Zong Jue as to whether he knew Hei Yu’s true form, to which Zong Jue also replied that he did not know. The only thing that deﬁnitely could not be wrong, was that Hei Yu was an Avian Divine Beast.

Of course…… it also could not be said that merely from Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s movements did they not have any danger.

They could only easily avoid wind blades, and had to instead be careful of spatial cracks.

That was because…… whenever wind blades hacked towards them, their body movements could enable them to easily avoid the attack. However, the spatial cracks instead contained an absorbing force, and would instead suck Zong Jue and Hei Yu towards them.

That was why Zong Jue and Hei Yu also had to be careful at all times. Whenever they felt an absorbing force, Zong Jue and Hei Yu would immediately stop using those catkin-like body movements and dodged away.

However, compared to the other people, Zong Jue and Hei Yu could be considered to be the most relaxed.

Second only to both Zong Jue and Hei Yu, was Yu Liang.

Yu Liang had actually transformed into his true form — a vague little mouse. The legendary High Class Divine Beast — Heavenly Mouse! The Heavenly Mouse’s degree of agility had simply reached a shocking stage. Before he encountered any danger, Yu Liang could use his extreme ﬂexibility to dodge. That ‘Heavenly Escape‘ body technique was indeed extremely shocking.

Meanwhile, Kong Cao, as well as Man Gan, came after Yu Liang.

Kong Cao’s true form was that of a Nine-Headed Snake. He had actually transformed into a half human, half snake appearance, and had all nine snake heads observing every single direction. Kong Cao could discover danger from any direction.

Man Gan was instead, the opposite. Although he only had a pair of eyes, those pair of purple pupils could instead discern the many dangers early.

It was just that both Man Gan and Kong Cao required to focus their concentration at all times, which was extremely tiring.

After Kong Cao and Man Gan, was Hou Fei.

Fiery-Eyed Water Ape — Hou Fei, although ﬁrstly, he had ﬂowing water spread around him, and secondly, had a pair of ﬁery eyes to observe, his capabilities were weaker. The areas covered by the ﬂowing water were not that wide, so even if Hou Fei could feel a wind blade, the time that he had to react was too few.

That was why, Hou Fei had to be ranked after Man Gan and Kong Cao.

Although Hei Yu had similarly weak martial powers, the Catkin body technique was only drifting along with the wind, and did not demand high levels of martial power.

The people ranked last were Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.

That was because…… the bodies of those three people were always bloody. When ranked according to how relaxed they were, ﬁrst was Zong Jue and Hei Yu. Second, Yu Liang. Third, Kong Cao and Man Gan. Fourth, Hou Fei. Fifth, Transform Into Stone, Change Into Stone, as well as Qin Yu.

Why were the bodies of Qin Yu and the other two people always bloody huh?

That was because those three people were constantly hurt by wind blades. Although the other people came close to being hurt, they had at least not suffered any injuries.

The true forms of both Transform Into Stone and Change Into Stone were ‘Petriﬁcation Beasts’. Although they also had several special skills, they instead did not have any special methods to avoid those dangerous wind blades, and naturally suffered a disadvantage. However, they had instead relied on their slightly faster reaction speed due to their high martial powers to preserve their little lives.

What about Qin Yu huh?

In actual fact, amongst those nine people, in terms of presence during that moment, Qin Yu dazzled the most.

That was because…… Qin Yu performed ‘Stellar Field‘. At that moment, the energy within Qin Yu’s body was energy from the True Flame of the Sun. Within that world of cold ice, Qin Yu had actually formed a region similar to a large stellar cloud with him at the very center — Stellar Field.

Since, at that point of time, the Stellar Energy was a blazing gold colour, Qin Yu’s entire person was similar to a god of war bathed in golden light. It was just that, that god of war’s body was constantly bloody.

When Stellar Field was performed, Qin Yu was able to control everything within its region.

However, the Stellar Field could only be that large, and the speed of those wind blades were too fast, so Qin Yu often could not dodge in time. He could only try his best to avoid being struck at the vital areas.

That was why Qin Yu had been frequently made bloody.

However, within the blink of an eye, Qin Yu’s wounds would disappear.

“Although my body might appear to be covered in fresh blood, in actual fact there is instead not even a single scratch.” Qin Yu was secretly helpless. “Looking at my physical appearance, I might seem to be in a terrible condition. In actual fact, I should be the most relaxed person.”

Who was the most relaxed?

The truth of the situation, was absolutely Qin Yu.

Qin Yu, himself, was very clear. His Stellar Field could discover several dangers. Additionally, he also did not need to desperately dodge like the others, and only needed to avoid getting hit at his vital areas.

As for simply avoiding getting hit at the vital areas, given Qin Yu’s speed, that could still be done. In actual fact, Qin Yu had thought to avoid getting his entire body hit, but that was slightly difﬁcult given his capabilities.

However, even if he was hurt by wind blades, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body would also restore his body instantly.

Even at that moment, Qin Yu’s condition remained at the peak, and was not that fatigued as compared to the others.

*****

It was only because of Ni Yang’s Realm that no one gave up.

The powers of those wind blades increased as everyone got nearer to the Abyss of Death, and the spatial cracks’ frequency of appearance also increased respectively. Meanwhile, the number of people who had fresh blood on their bodies were no longer simply just Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.

At that moment, Qin Yu and the others were completely unaware.

They were not simply the only people who were undergoing those punishments at that place. The people at the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils, and Loose Immortals, were also suffering similar abuse.

It was because Fang Tian had the experience, which was why they all knew that the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame was even more dangerous as compared to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. That was why they had also chosen that place.

Since the dates which both parties had set off were not far from each other, the speed of their advances were also close.

That was why the people from both parties were absolutely only half of several tens of thousands of kilometers to meeting each other. However, those two parties of people had actually not come into contact with each other all along. That was still really weird.

*****

Onwards, continuing onwards.

No one in the party of nine people spoke. All of them had their attentions focused and were moving forwards. The density of the wind blades in the middle of the sky had obviously increased greatly, such that even Zong Jue and Hei Yu were also no longer that relaxed.

Meanwhile, Man Gan’s purple pupils were instead carefully observing every direction.

Suddenly — The purple rays of light emanated by Man Gan’s pupils increased in intensity, and directly shot forth afar at a distance of several tens of feet. Meanwhile, in that direction, there were a group of vague silhouettes that seemed to also have difﬁculties moving forward.

“Du Zhong Jun!”

Man Gan suddenly gave a violent shout. The loud shout that came out of the blue not only startled Qin Yu and the others, even Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and the other people in the other group afar also got a shock.

“It’s Man Gan!” Du Zhong Jun turned his head back for a look, and his facial expression immediately changed drastically.

“Why have they come?” Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and the other people all had unbelievable expressions on their faces.

“Ah!” Lady Lian Yue, who had her concentration distracted, actually touched a spatial crack that had suddenly appeared. A blood-curdling scream could only be heard, and Lady Lian Yue was actually, entirely swallowed up by that spatial crack.

Merely from a single shout.

More than half the people who were present got injured from having their concentration distracted. Meanwhile, due to that single loud shout, Ao Feng’s party also lost their very ﬁrst person.

“Du Zhong Jun, let me see where can you escape this time!”

Man Gan was extremely furious. His body ﬂashed in a ray of light, and a purple coloured battle armor appeared over his body, which radiated a piercing purple light. That strong presence seemed to startle even the surrounding space.

*Pului* There was a crisp sound, similar to how a keen knife split open a block of wood.

Fresh blood splattered everywhere.

Change Into Stone momentarily frowned. “Nothing much, it’s only that I will need to exhaust quite an amount of energy to assemble my body.”

As a Loose Demon, so long as the Yuanying was not destroyed, that physical body could naturally be reassembled. It was only that assembling a physical body would require an extremely large amount of energy. “Change Into Stone, do not assemble your right arm for the time being. After all, it will be better to have a smaller body in this place.” Zong Jue voiced out.

“Senior Zong, you are more familiar than me about this place. It will be better if you are to lead everyone for our journey ahead,” said Qin Yu while smiling.

Since Qin Yu had the map, as well as the method to bring everyone into Ni Yang’s Realm, he had been the person to give the commands throughout the journey.

Zong Jue did not reject.

“Everyone, the powers of these wind blades consist of both strong ones and weak ones. For example, when two wind blades converge, it is possible that they might instead form a single strong wind blade. The weak wind blades are not able to cut open space, but instead, the strong converged wind blades can. That is why everyone cannot afford to be careless.” Zong Jue recounted his previous experiences. “Also, even for wind blades that are not able to cut open space, the powers of their attacks are also not far away from cutting space open. That is why, it is best for everyone not to come into contact with any wind blades. Of course, stay very far away from those

spatial cracks.”

“Luckily, these spatial cracks are all extremely small, which is why their swallowing radius is also very small and weak. Unless you come into contact with those spatial cracks, the devouring capabilities of those spatial cracks should still not be able to swallow all of you.”

Zong Jue smiled while summarising some of his past experiences by saying them out.

The people who were present strived to remember those information.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and the others all began to smile.

They all understood what Zong Jue meant. Wind blades and spatial cracks were both dangerous, while spatial cracks were the most dangerous of those two kinds.

Coming into contact with spatial cracks would mean death.

If there were some distance away from those spatial cracks, then the weak capabilities of those small spatial cracks would also not be sufﬁcient to devour the people who were present.

Immediately, that party of nine people began to set off.

They could only advance around ﬁfty thousand kilometers in a day.

The main reason was — Being careful, and careful, and even more careful. Not even a single person dared to be a little negligent. After all, those winds did not have any shape nor colour, and there were times where they appeared in bizarre ways. Moreover, there were also times where two wind blades clearly did not possess much strength, but instead met and converged into a single blade that possessed horrifying strength, even tearing open space.

In short, no one could let their guard down at all times.

“Not good.”

Instantly, Qin Yu did not dare to let his thoughts run wild again, and instead focused all his attention on moving ahead.

When Xiuzhen Practitioners went behind closed doors, although the duration was long, in reality, the Practitioners themselves instead felt that the time spent was short. That was why they did not have feelings of fatigue.

*****

Amongst Qin Yu’s party of nine people, there were very large differences between their conditions.

If it was to be said whose condition was the best, that would undoubtedly be Qin Yu!

However, Qin Yu’s entire person was instead in a better condition than before he had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.

Other people might not have known, but Qin Yu did. Within that short period of one year, Qin Yu knew just how much continuously maintaining a high level of concentration had helped in his own cultivation.

On the ﬁrst month.

Qin Yu could completely control about forty percent of the Spiritual Energy within his mind’s consciousness. Following the second month, third month, fourth month…… Qin Yu’s control over the Spiritual Energy within his mind’s consciousness became stronger.

Currently, at that point of time, Qin Yu had actually, completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy.

“Ah, if it continues like this, I estimate that I will completely arrive at the Stellar stage within a year.” Qin Yu was secretly very excited.

Due to the Meteoric Tear, within that entire year, not only did Qin Yu never experience extreme fatigue, his concentration instead became better.

It was just that…… outsiders absolutely could not ﬁgure that out. Within that quiet world of cold ice, the party of nine people continued ahead at an extreme speed. It had only appeared to be peaceful on the surface of that world of cold ice, and careful observations would reveal blades of wind cutting across their paths. Occasionally, several spatial cracks would also appear.

The methods of advance for that party of nine people were also completely different.

If it was to be said whose method was the most elegant and most relaxed, that would be Zong Jue as well as Hei Yu.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu were like catkins, swaying about easily. Whenever a wind blade hacked towards them, both of those catkins would slide with the wind and easily avoided that wind blade.

The exact same movements.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s methods of avoidance were simply identical.

That made everyone unable to not make a guess, on what exactly could the relationship between that Hei Yu and Zong Jue be.

That had once made Man Gan inquire Zong Jue as to whether he knew Hei Yu’s true form, to which Zong Jue also replied that he did not know. The only thing that deﬁnitely could not be wrong, was that Hei Yu was an Avian Divine Beast.

Of course…… it also could not be said that merely from Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s movements did they not have any danger.

They could only easily avoid wind blades, and had to instead be careful of spatial cracks.

However, compared to the other people, Zong Jue and Hei Yu could be considered to be the most relaxed.

Second only to both Zong Jue and Hei Yu, was Yu Liang.

Meanwhile, Kong Cao, as well as Man Gan, came after Yu Liang. Kong Cao’s true form was that of a Nine-Headed Snake. He had actually transformed into a half human, half snake appearance, and had all nine snake heads observing every single direction. Kong Cao could discover danger from any direction.

Man Gan was instead, the opposite. Although he only had a pair of eyes, those pair of purple pupils could instead discern the many dangers early.

It was just that both Man Gan and Kong Cao required to focus their concentration at all times, which was extremely tiring.

After Kong Cao and Man Gan, was Hou Fei.

There were countless ﬂowing water ﬂoating around Hou Fei’s body. Whenever danger approached the areas that had those ﬂowing water spread throughout them, Hou Fei would discover it one step ahead. At the same time, that pair of ﬁery eyes was also taking notice of everything at all times. Fiery-Eyed Water Ape — Hou Fei, although ﬁrstly, he had ﬂowing water spread around him, and secondly, had a pair of ﬁery eyes to observe, his capabilities were weaker. The areas covered by the ﬂowing water were not that wide, so even if Hou Fei could feel a wind blade, the time that he had to react

was too few.

That was why, Hou Fei had to be ranked after Man Gan and Kong Cao.

Although Hei Yu had similarly weak martial powers, the Catkin body technique was only drifting along with the wind, and did not demand high levels of martial power.

The people ranked last were Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.

Why were the bodies of Qin Yu and the other two people always bloody huh?

That was because those three people were constantly hurt by wind blades. Although the other people came close to being hurt, they had at least not suffered any injuries.

What about Qin Yu huh?

In actual fact, amongst those nine people, in terms of presence during that moment, Qin Yu dazzled the most. That was because…… Qin Yu performed ‘Stellar Field‘.

At that moment, the energy within Qin Yu’s body was energy from the True Flame of the Sun. Within that world of cold ice, Qin Yu had actually formed a region similar to a large stellar cloud with him at the very center — Stellar Field.

When Stellar Field was performed, Qin Yu was able to control everything within its region.

Qin Yu could ascertain in advance if there was an incoming attack from a wind blade, or if a spatial crack was formed. The functionality of that Stellar Field, was more or less similar to Hou Fei’s ﬂowing water that was spread around his surrounding areas. However, the Stellar Field could only be that large, and the speed of those wind blades were too fast, so Qin Yu often could not dodge in time. He could only try his best to avoid being struck at the vital areas.

That was why Qin Yu had been frequently made bloody.

However, within the blink of an eye, Qin Yu’s wounds would disappear.

Who was the most relaxed?

The truth of the situation, was absolutely Qin Yu. Qin Yu, himself, was very clear. His Stellar Field could discover several dangers. Additionally, he also did not need to desperately dodge like the others, and only needed to avoid getting hit at his vital areas.

However, even if he was hurt by wind blades, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body would also restore his body instantly.

Even at that moment, Qin Yu’s condition remained at the peak, and was not that fatigued as compared to the others.

*****

It was only because of Ni Yang’s Realm that no one gave up. The powers of those wind blades increased as everyone got nearer to the Abyss of Death, and the spatial cracks’ frequency of appearance also increased respectively. Meanwhile, the number of people who had fresh blood on their bodies were no longer simply just Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone,

and Qin Yu.

At that moment, Qin Yu and the others were completely unaware.

Since the dates which both parties had set off were not far from each other, the speed of their advances were also close.

*****

Onwards, continuing onwards.

Meanwhile, Man Gan’s purple pupils were instead carefully observing every direction.

“Du Zhong Jun!”

“It’s Man Gan!” Du Zhong Jun turned his head back for a look, and his facial expression immediately changed drastically.

“Why have they come?” Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and the other people all had unbelievable expressions on their faces. “Ah!” Lady Lian Yue, who had her concentration distracted, actually touched a spatial crack that had suddenly appeared. A blood-curdling scream could only be heard, and Lady Lian Yue was actually, entirely swallowed up by that spatial crack.

Merely from a single shout.

More than half the people who were present got injured from having their concentration distracted. Meanwhile, due to that single loud shout, Ao Feng’s party also lost their very ﬁrst person.

“Du Zhong Jun, let me see where can you escape this time!”

B11C42: Blood Spiritual Grass

Within the most dangerous region of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, wind blades and spatial cracks might occasionally appear. Meanwhile, at that moment, Ao Feng’s group of people, as well as Qin Yu’s group of people, noticed the existence of each other. Immediately, tension ﬁlled the atmosphere. Man Gan, who was once lied to by Du Zhong Jun, was even furious and about to make a move.

“Wait!”

A loud shout resounded forth. Ao Feng’s body also ﬂashed, and a set of gold coloured battle armor also appeared over his body. When compared to Man Gan, his presence did not exactly differ by much. At that same time, Fang Tian and Hua Yan also stood behind Ao Feng. Those three people simultaneously looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan icily looked towards Ao Feng. “Ao Feng, what do you mean by this? Du Zhong Jun, he made a fool of me and lied to me. So now, I am about to make a move and deal him the punishment. Don’t tell me that you also want to obstruct?” Ao Feng naturally knew of Man Gan’s temperament.

Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King. That clan, once their eyes turned red with madness, they would be extremely horrifying.

“No, not obstruct. I do have an extremely important matter to ask you.” Ao Feng immediately said in a serious tone.

“Whatever matters cannot be compared to what I am about to do to Du Zhong Jun now, so you had better step aside ﬁrst. Whatever matters you have can wait to be said until after my battle with Du Zhong Jun has ended.” Man Gan was extremely furious. When he saw that Ao Feng did not even slightly give way, Man Gan gave a cold grunt and said, “What is it, unless you want to go against me?”

Having said that, the killing intent around Man Gan also shifted and pressured towards Ao Feng. Secretly cursing the words ‘Mad Bull’, Ao Feng’s face was instead ﬁlled with a faint smile. “No, not going against Brother Man Gan. However, there is something that if I do not ask, I will absolutely not have a peace of mind. Our Dragon Clan, as well as the Loose Immortals and Loose Devils, exhausted countless efforts to ﬁnally know the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm. However…… why did all of you also come?”

Hua Yan also solemnly said, “Brother Man Gan, I also ﬁnd this matter to be very strange. All of you do not seem to have the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, so how do all of you know the location of Ni Yang’s Realm? Please don’t say that all of you had nothing to do, and therefore thought of going to the Abyss of Death for a stroll. I think none of us will believe that.”

Would anyone even run over to a place where spatial cracks would frequently appear for a stroll?

At that time, the people of both parties stopped in their tracks.

When the people of both parties were rushing their journeys at an extreme speed, they had to be extremely careful of wind blades and spatial cracks. At the moment when they were standing still and not moving ahead, their guards against the difﬁculties of the wind blades as well as the spatial cracks had also risen signiﬁcantly. Everyone had placed most of their thoughts on the people at the opposing side.

“The map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm? Haha…… Do you think that only all of you have it, but we don’t?” Man Gan said with a sudden smile.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian exchanged a few looks with each other, then secretly conversed amongst themselves, but still did not come to any conclusions.

“What use is it to only have the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm? Without the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, even if all of you arrive at the entrance to Ni Yang’s Realm, there is also absolutely no way for all of you to enter.” Reverend Chi Yang’s voice resounded forth from behind Hua Yan, his tone containing a hint of disdain.

At that moment, Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile. He did not seem to have any reaction.

“Brother Qin Yu, should we tell them that you possess the map to Ni Yang’s Realm?” Man Gan used Sound Transfer, and his voice resounded within Qin Yu’s mental consciousness.

Qin Yu considered momentarily.

In actual fact, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were already looking doubtfully at Qin Yu and his two brothers.

From those Ascendant Realm’s Emissaries’ points of view, Qin Yu and his two brothers’ martial powers were too low. With such low martial powers, there must deﬁnitely be a special reason for Man Gan and Zong Jue to still bring them along.

“The more one tries to hide, the more one is exposed. Not telling them will instead make them continuously vigilant, so I’ll just tell them directly. They will instead think that the Seniors from my sect have bestowed the map to me, and will therefore not be too concerned with me.” Qin Yu decided within a short while.

“Brother Man Gan, there is no need to hide. Just tell the truth.” Qin Yu directly said in a loud and clear voice.

When Qin Yu’s voice resounded forth, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others all looked at Qin Yu in surprise.

There was a glint in Man Gan’s eyes. He gave a loud laugh, and said, “You have guts, and are worthy of being my, Man Gan’s Brother.” After that, Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and his side of people. “Let me tell all of you the truth. This map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm comes from Brother Qin Yu.”

“Impossible!”

Ao Feng was the ﬁrst to voice out. “There are three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and Qin Yu did have one piece since the beginning. However, this piece that our Dragon Clan possess, has all along remained in the hands of our Dragon Clan. Others have deﬁnitely never obtained it before. The map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm requires three pieces to be gathered in order to be obtained. How can all of you possibly obtain it?”

“Senior Ao Feng, nothing is absolute.”

Qin Yu smiled and said, “Unless Senior believes that…… the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm is only hidden within the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?”

When Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others heard what Qin Yu had said, they immediately understood and thought of a possibility.

Besides the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, there were still other treasures that had the map leading to Ni Yang’s Realm hidden in them.

Faced against the bewildered gazes of Ao Feng and the people of his party, Qin Yu only had a slight smile on his face. “Little Brother Qin Yu, where is your Martial Uncle Lan Feng huh? Also, what about that Uncle Lan huh?” Ao Feng suddenly inquired. Ao Feng still secretly found Lan Feng to be a little unfathomable. Meanwhile, that legendary Senior Martial Brother of Lan Feng who was even more powerful — the mysterious Uncle Lan, caused Ao Feng to be even more alarmed.

Qin Yu smiled and said, “Martial Uncle and Uncle Lan did not come this time, only us three brothers came.”

Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at each other.

They already had a secret guess. It was very possible that Qin Yu’s map came from his martial Seniors. A mere Xiuzhen Practitioner who had not even reached the domain level of Heavenly Immortal actually dared to make a vain attempt to step into Ni Yang’s Realm, wasn’t that seeking death huh? Those few people could not help but look at Qin Yu with gazes that carried pity.

Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile.

“Ah, the few of you can slowly ﬁght it out. Those several important ﬁgures at the Ascendant Realms have spent such huge efforts breaking through the barriers of two realms to let all of you here. Seeing as to how all of you casually use Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, common treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm would deﬁnitely not be worth making those important ﬁgures behind all of you this desperate, ah, so I deﬁnitely think that all of you must be after an extremely important treasure.”

Qin Yu instead had a kind of detached feeling.

He suddenly thought of Li Er within his mental consciousness.

Li Er’s beautifully sweet smile. The days spent with her were that much enjoyable, and had passed by so ﬂeetingly. Li Er’s every smile and every stubborn action were all so charming. No matter if it was Li Er or even himself, both had belonged to the extremely reserved side in terms of romance…… However, after being together for a long time, both of them instead came to know each other, and had fallen in love with each other.

“If you can’t even break through Ni Yang’s Realm, you can forget about ﬁnding Li Er.”

Uncle Lan’s words from the time before he left, remained within Qin Yu’s mind.

“You will know how much practise you require in order to reach the stage capable of ﬁnding Li Er, after you arrive at Ni Yang’s Realm.”

“In the deepest part of Ni Yang’s Realm, when you arrive there, you will know what domain level you need to be, before you can ﬁnd Li Er.”

Qin Yu clearly remembered every single sentence of Uncle Lan’s initial words.

It was only those words that Qin Yu made sure to remember within his mind, and there was never a moment that he dared to slack in doing that.

“I do not know if the treasure that all of you are pursuing, and the treasure that I am pursuing, is the same. If they are different, I might not take any action against all of you. I will ﬁrst pretend to be an ordinary Xiuzhen Practitioner before all of you, and if the treasure that all of you are pursuing is the very treasure that I am pursuing, then all of you cannot blame me for being merciless at that point of time.”

Qin Yu looked at the four great Emissaries, his eyes completely calm.

No one knew that, at that moment, the Sword Immortal Puppet kept within Qin Yu’s body had already been ﬁlled with nine pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones by Qin Yu. The Sword Immortal Puppet at that moment, was the strongest Sword Immortal Puppet.

At that moment, Qin Yu would quietly follow behind those several experts. If his opponents’ target was different from his, he would be docile. However, if everybody’s target was the same, Qin Yu would reveal his true fangs, and a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal would perform his strongest attack power!

“Brother Qin Yu, all of you ﬁrst step back for a bit.” Man Gan suddenly voiced out.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, and Yu Liang, one by one, they all began stepping back.

“Ao Feng, now that you also know the answer to what you had thought of asking, you should also back to one side. Now, I deﬁnitely want to nicely settle accounts with this Du Zhong Jun. No one has ever dared to make a fool out of me like this, but he, Du Zhong Jun instead dared. I will make him understand…… Purple-Eyed Bull Demon Kings should never be made a fool of, and should never be humiliated.”

Man Gan’s tone was cold, but the light from his purple pupils instead ﬂared.

The low tone of a bull’s snorts slowly began to echo in the surroundings…… “Brother Man Gan, wa……” Ao Feng still thought of saying more, but Du Zhong Jun suddenly gave Ao Feng a stubborn look, and Ao Feng’s words were immediately choked at his throat.

“Man Gan, do not think that just because you are a Purple- Eyed Bull Demon King, and is a Super Divine Beast, that you are so extraordinary. If you think of killing me that much, then kill me. You had better not forget, that I am a Blood Devil Modao‘s elite disciple as well as the Devil Realm’s Emissary. Ah, if you want to make a move, then come.”

Du Zhong Jun was also infuriated.

A set of blood-red coloured battle armor also appeared over Du Zhong Jun’s body.

Finest Grade Devil Equipment!

The weapons as well as the battle armors of the various great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms all belonged to the ﬁnest grade. However, those battle armors and other equipment had been under their Blood Contract since long ago. Once they were used, they would consume quite an amount of energy. Since the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill did not allow their energy to be replenished, the Emissaries of the various Ascendant Realms had tried to avoid the wind blades as much as possible.

Meanwhile, at that very moment —

Several wind blades hacked at those battle armors, but they were deﬁnitely not damaged in the slightest. The defence of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment) were deﬁnitely not of the same strength as common ones.

“Blood Devil Modao? Dog’s fart!”

Man Gan gave a cold shout, and with a ‘Shua’ sound, his entire person charged into the sky. At the same time, he transformed into a black coloured ray of light and descended from the sky, as if a black coloured scaled dragon was charging downwards. That ‘black coloured scaled dragon’ savagely slammed down towards the blood-red coloured Du Zhong Jun below, and the space generated ripples that diffused outwards in all directions.

No matter how strong Du Zhong Jun was, when faced against that single vengeful attack of Man Gan’s, he also immediately began to dodge.

A loud crash could only be heard.

After which, a cracking sound resounded forth. That cold ice which went for an unknown tens of thousands of meters deep had actually cracked open, creating several tens of giant jagged cracks. Meanwhile, at that moment, both of Man Gan’s hands were grabbing an extremely large black coloured mace, and the tip of that mace seemed hideously terrifying.

“Escape? Let me see where can you escape to.”

Man Gan’s savage laughter resounded forth. After that, his entire person transformed into several blurs, and clashed with the other blood-red coloured blur. Trembling yet deafening sounds of exchange could only be heard echoing forth continuously, while at the same time, the cracks on the surface of the cold ice lengthened.

Merely in the blink of an eye, the two people had exchanged at least a hundred moves.

Those two people split apart.

Man Gan’s presence was powerful. His right hand was grabbing the hilt of the mace, while the killing intent emanating from his body was even more keen.

Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun’s face was pale, and fresh blood slowly trickled from the edge of his mouth. It was obvious that he had sustained serious injuries.

“Man Gan, you had better not rely on your high level of martial power to appear very extraordinary. Remember, you had better not force me into extremes. I came down this time bearing an important task from His Highness Blood Devil Emperor. Although I do not want to use that item now, if you really want my life, then do not blame me for being desperate.” Cold light ﬂickered within Du Zhong Jun’s eyes, staring at the Man Gan in front of them.

Meanwhile, a vermilion medicinal elixir had already appeared within Du Zhong Jun’s right hand, and waves of red coloured light continuously spiralled around that pill.

“Blood Spiritual Grass!”

Both Ao Feng and Hua Yan could not control their emotions and unintentionally screamed out.

Man Gan’s facial expression also changed.

Meanwhile, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu, and the other batch of people from the Mortal Realm were secretly very clear. That vermilion medicinal elixir ought to be an extremely extraordinary medicinal elixir, that should be extremely famous in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.

Man Gan was silent for a brief moment, after which he gave an icy cold smile and said, “Good, good. If you are to take that Blood Spiritual Grass, your capabilities will deﬁnitely exceed mine. However, I am conﬁdent that I can make it through the effective duration of the Blood Spiritual Grass. Despite killing you, I deﬁnitely think that I will also sustain serious injuries. I will spare you this time. Ah, let’s see who will obtain that treasure after entering Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Du Zhong Jun secretly relaxed a breath.

He had the Blood Spiritual Grass, but he believed that Man Gan also had a trump card. Earlier, it was only that he felt Man Gan’s killing intent, and was thus forced to take out the Blood Spiritual Grass to threaten Man Gan.

Indeed, Man Gan did not dare to sustain serious injuries under such an important situation.

“Isn’t it good like this? Everyone should now come together and cooperate. After we arrive at Ni Yang’s Realm, everyone can then perform their own various skills, and whoever obtains that treasure will be due to his capabilities. Ah, let us now seize the moment and set off.” Ao Feng said while smiling.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also led their own people and followed up.

“Ah, we should also set off.” Qin Yu said while smiling.

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others also set off at the same time.

At that point of time, the two groups of people had already converged into a single group. Although there was an estrangement between the two groups of people, no one made a move at that moment.

“I am only curious about one point. Even if all of you ﬁnd the entrance to Ni Yang’s Realm, how are all of you going to enter?” Ao Feng suddenly turned around and looked at Man Gan as well as Qin Yu and the others.

Man Gan gave a cold smile and said, “We naturally have our own methods. Be at ease, we will not rob your Sundering The Heavens Diagrams.”

“Unless it is once again because of this Qin Yu?” Du Zhong Jun looked at Qin Yu. Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and the others also looked at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu gave a faint smile, nodded and said, “I deﬁnitely think that Seniors also know, entering Ni Yang’s Realm will deﬁnitely rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy from the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams.”

“Correct.” Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and the others nodded.

Qin Yu continued, “Then, have all of you ever thought why my Younger Martial Uncle Lan Feng would know the ‘Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse‘? I will end my words here. Those who are able to understand will understand, while those that cannot understand can also forget about it.” After Qin Yu had ﬁnished speaking, he did not continue. Instead, he followed Hou Fei and the others, and continued to move forward.

“Lan Feng knows Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse’, the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams……”

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the other people within that group secretly began to make wild guesses. Meanwhile, Qin Yu, who was quietly rushing along at one side, instead had the hint of a slight smile on his face.

B11C43: Ni Yang’s Realm

“What are you looking at?”

Man Gan coldly gave a shout. Wu Hei, who had just looked at Qin Yu’s party of people, was frightened to the point that he felt his heart leap.

At that moment, those two groups of people had already converged into a single group. However, during the time that they were rushing along at a fast pace, the people at the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils, and Loose Immortals unintentionally got closer together, while the people at the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea, wilderness, as well as Qin Yu also unintentionally got closer together, thus forming two smaller groups.

There were a total of thirteen people in the smaller group led by the Dragon Clan. It consisted of ﬁve people from the side of the Dragon Clan, ﬁve people from the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as three people from the side of the Loose Devils. The side of the Loose Devils originally had four people, nonetheless, Lady Lian Yue died.

Qin Yu’s smaller group had a total of nine people.

No words were spoken on that journey……

Meanwhile, Qin Yu completely immersed himself in his practise as well as rushing along the journey.

Within Qin Yu’s Dantian.

Almost ninety-ﬁve percent of that green coloured planet’s interior had changed into the sun’s nucleus. It could be said that, the entire green coloured planet also had a layer of green for its surface, while its interior was instead a large ﬁery ball. Meanwhile, the volume of that large ﬁery ball was slowly increasing.

The amount of energy consumed during the time when his martial powers were changing, was extremely shocking. The Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body could instead replenish all exhausted energy in the blink of an eye.

*****

On that day, the two smaller groups that consisted a total of twenty-two people were silently advancing forward. As they continued moving forward, the density of those wind blades between the Heavens and Earth became stronger, and the frequency of spatial cracks appearing also increased by a fair bit. Everyone was also forced to carefully observe those dangers; Every single person performed their own methods to dodge those various dangers.

The presence of Qin Yu’s blazing Stellar Field made Qin Yu’s entire person radiate a golden light.

Suddenly —

The external range of Qin Yu’s Stellar Field greatly increased. Within a short moment, the diameter of that Stellar Field had actually increased by two to three times, while the intensity of its blaze had risen signiﬁcantly. That made quite a number of people who were hurrying on the journey to unintentionally take a look at Qin Yu.

“My congratulations to Brother Qin Yu for having a breakthrough in your martial powers.” Man Gan said with a chuckle.

Zong Jue also gave a slight smile and nodded.

There was also a hint of joy on Qin Yu’s face.

At that moment, like a sun, a huge ball of ﬁre was suspended within Qin Yu’s Dantian, while particles of blazing energy spiralled around inside the Dantian.

Without the obstruction from the green planet, the energy from the sun’s nucleus was incomparably pure, and within a short moment, the amount of energy from the sun’s nucleus had increased quite a number of times. With the martial powers that he had at that time, Qin Yu believed that if he were to activate the abilities of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord, the strength of both the abilities’ areas would also have been increased signiﬁcantly.

“Stellar stage. Master, he had never achieved this stage, but instead, I ﬁnally have.”

Momentarily, Qin Yu felt a slight sense of loss.

Of the six domain levels of the Stellar Transformations, the ﬁnal domain level was the Stellar stage!

“I have ﬁnally achieved this Stellar stage, but it also represents that from now on, the experiences that Master had left behind for me are already no longer of any use. I will need to rely on myself for the creation of breakthroughs in martial powers and domain levels from now on.” Secretly, Qin Yu also did not know if he should be happy or worried.

The succeeding domain levels would have to be created by himself. The thought of creating a martial cultivation technique made Qin Yu feel excited. However, if he were to fail in the creation and walked on the wrong path, it would be very possible for his soul to become destroyed and scattered into nothingness.

“Big Brother, you achieved a breakthrough?” Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu. Hou Fei also looked at Qin Yu.

Other people did not know of the several disadvantages of the Stellar Transformations’ martial cultivation techniques, but the two closest brothers of Qin Yu instead knew. The Stellar Transformations was an incomplete set of martial cultivation techniques, and the martial cultivation techniques created from the evolution of the universe was completely different from other martial cultivation techniques, and could absolutely not be transferred over to other martial cultivation techniques.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do not worry.” Qin Yu said as he gave a light smile.

“Careful, Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu suddenly saw a wind blade hacking towards Hei Yu’s direction. As if he was swaying with the wind, Hei Yu easily ﬂoated to one side and avoided it.

“Big Brother, the transformation of the energies within the bodies of the monkey and I are more or less completed, and it is hard to say when we will Ascend. It might be half a year, or a year, or even three years. It is very hard to say.” Hei Yu helplessly said using Sound Transfer at that moment.

Qin Yu was secretly startled momentarily.

With the exception of his parents as well as Li Er, the people that Qin Yu felt closest to were those two brothers. Moreover, Xiao Hei and him were like relatives.

When he was young, he did not have his Royal Father to care for him. He did not have a mother. He was always alone, carrying Xiao Hei to the mountain peak of Donglan Mountain to look at the stars during the night. The lonely boy, the lonely black eagle, with the passing of time, both had practised and arrived at the peak of the Mortal Realm.

Ascension, will force them to separate.

Xiao Hei and Fei Fei would go to the Demon Realm, while he instead, would be plagued by the creation of a new martial cultivation technique. Meanwhile, it was absolutely hard for him to imagine where he would Ascend to.

“Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, both of you be at ease. I will deﬁnitely succeed in creating a martial cultivation technique, and when the time of Ascension comes, I will deﬁnitely go ﬁnd the both of you!” Qin Yu used Spiritual Awareness and Sound Transfer, and said resolutely. “Moreover, it’s not simply just ﬁnding the both of you. Ah, I still have to ﬁnd Li Er, which is why I will not fail.”

“Mmm, Big Brother, you will not fail.”

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu also said as such.

It was just that, no matter if it was Qin Yu, or Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, all of them knew what they had said at that moment were only meant to reassure themselves. Whether creating a martial cultivation technique would be successful or not, was not simply a matter of just saying that it would succeed.

*Puchi!*

A wind blade had sheared off a large piece of ﬂesh from Xiao Hei’s shoulder.

“All right, concentrate on hurrying along the road.” Qin Yu said busily using Sound Transfer.

The three brothers did not speak any further, but instead hurried along the road in silence. It was just that those three brothers instead unintentionally ﬂew side by side of each other, the three of them enjoying the ﬁnal period of time that they were able to spend together in the Mortal Realm.

While one elegantly dodge, the other avoided. Occasionally, the brothers would smile faintly amongst themselves, or had humorous expressions on their faces after being wounded by wind blades.

*****

After they had stepped into the ﬁnal ﬁfty million kilometers of the journey, close to three years had already passed. According to reason, everyone should have arrived at the Abyss of Death. However, until that moment, they still did not see the Abyss of Death, which was why they could only continue to move forward!

However, the situation along the way revealed that the distance to the Abyss of Death was deﬁnitely very close from their location.

That was because the wind blades had became denser, while the spatial cracks’ frequency of appearance had increased even more.

Dodge?

There were far too many wind blades. With the exception of Zong Jue, Hei Yu, Hua Yan, as well as Yu Liang who could barely dodge, the other people were absolutely unable to dodge, and could only use various methods to forcibly block.

Looking at Hei Yu, who was constantly drifting up and down erratically like a mirage, Qin Yu felt very relieved.

“Xiao Hei’s body techniques are impressive. My body’s degree of toughness is already comparable to a common Low Grade Immortal Equipment, and cannot be harmed by common wind blades that are weak. Even if I am injured by wind blades that are strong, I will also be fully restored by the Elemental Life Force. Now, only Hou Fei is facing a little danger.”

Qin Yu diverted part of his attention onto Hou Fei.

At that moment, Hou Fei was wielding the Black Stick. Through use of the ﬂowing water emanated by his body, as well as the careful observation of his Fiery Eyes, Hou Fei could discover danger in advance. Whilst avoiding, at the same time, Hou Fei used his Black Stick to directly hit wind blades that were unavoidable to the opposite side.

Hou Fei’s techniques with the stick were very exquisite. Qin Yu had never thought that the usually stubborn and rash Hou Fei would actually know how to use such ﬂeeting stick techniques.

The Black Stick could only be seen gently moving to strike, and the direction of the wind blade actually changed.

“It looks like Fei Fei also do not have that great of a danger. Both Fei Fei and Xiao Hei also have a bottle of Natural Elixir of Rebirth each, so I believe they will not have any great danger.” Qin Yu secretly felt slightly more at ease. If Xiao Hei and Fei Fei were in any real danger, Qin Yu would directly pull them into Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

Even if doing that would make the other people suspicious, Qin Yu would also not take that into consideration.

“Haha, we will soon arrive at the Abyss of Death!” Man Gan’s loud laughter resounded forth.

Immediately, everyone looked towards the far distance.

It was only that the boundless Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill was still in the far distance, and there was nothing else that could be seen. However, after Qin Yu and the others had ﬂown for another ﬁve hundred kilometers, they ﬁnally could not help but be amazed by the powerfulness of Man Gan’s ‘Purple Pupils’.

At the far distance —

Beyond an unknown number of tens of thousands of kilometers, those purple coloured ﬂames were endlessly leaping towards the Heavens. That scene made everyone shiver.

Purple coloured ﬂames!

Wasn’t that Heavenly Flames huh? Moreover, those purple coloured Heavenly Flames were boundless without end.

“Those are the ﬂames that belong to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames. The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill might be a little dangerous, but most of the Chilling Fog are gathered within these pieces of ice. The attack power of the Chilling Fog that are outside are not exactly great, but the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames is different. Those ﬂames burn at absolutely every space, and it will be impossible to dodge.” Zong Jue said while smiling.

Qin Yu and the others secretly understood.

It was no wonder that Zong Jue had initially chosen to proceed through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, and not through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames.

Everyone knew that the distance to the Abyss of Death was close. That was because the Abyss of Death was right between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames. Immediately, everyone was ﬁlled with motivation, and their speed had actually once again begun to pick up. Everybody swiftly advanced forward; Each and every single person could feel that they were close to Ni Yang’s Realm.

*****

“This is the Abyss of Death huh?”

Hou Fei looked at the scene before him, and unintentionally sucked in a breath of cold air.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and the others, including Man Gan and the other Ascendant Reams’ Emissaries, had expressions of astonishment on their faces.

Regarding the length of the Abyss of Death, its end could not be seen with a single look, while its width was also half of several thousands of kilometers.

The Abyss of Death was unfathomable, and at the same time, countless wind blades were shot out from within the Abyss of Death. Simultaneously, the space was also occasionally ﬁlled with the eruptions of purple coloured Heavenly Flames. Moreover, there was also the jade-green coloured Chilling Fog that constantly diffused out…… The Abyss of Death, was simply hell.

“What brought about miraculous places such as the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames? Why were such peculiar winds generated?” Qin Yu looked at everything before his eyes, and he more or less understood.

Those wind blades were generated due to the airﬂow between extreme cold and extreme heat.

“These winds turn out to be whirlwinds of two extremes, no wonder they had such strength. The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames, one of extreme cold, the other of extreme heat. However, the source for this extreme cold and this extreme heat…… should be within this Abyss of Death.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan said, while giving a faint smile.

Everyone agreed.

That was because…… everyone saw the countless wind blades that shot out from within the Abyss of Death. The strength of those wind blades were ridiculously powerful, and spatial cracks successively appeared.

“There are Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames within those Heavenly Flames!” Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression changed.

Man Gan, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others carefully looked, and their facial expressions also changed drastically. Indeed, within the endless Heavenly Flames that came out from the Abyss of Death, there were blue coloured Heavenly Flames that looked like ﬂowers. Those blue coloured ﬂames were extremely few.

The strength of Heavenly Flames might be great, but to Man Gan and the others, they instead posed not much of a threat.

Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames, those would be different. Even Golden Immortals (Demon Kings, Devil Kings) would also not dare to easily come into contact with Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames.

“It is not solely Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames. Look over there, that is the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog that is as famous as the Heavenly Flames. However, contained within the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog is an extremely small amount of Weeping Gold Chilling Fog. The strength of that Weeping Gold Chilling Fog is absolutely not beneath that of the Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames.” The tone of Man Gan’s voice was low.

Forcibly charge in?

Looking at those spatial cracks that frequently appeared, and the mysterious Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames that were mixed within the Heavenly Flames, as well as the Weeping Gold Chilling Fog that was mixed within the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog, all those explained everything. To forcibly charge in — undoubtedly would result in death.

“Ni Yang’s Realm is within that Abyss of Death. Looking at such an environment, if we are to think of safely arriving at Ni Yang’s Realm, directly going down like this will undoubtedly would result in death. We can only rely on the map and follow it.” Hua Yan looked at Qin Yu’s group of people and said, “Although all of you said that you have the map, entering the Abyss of Death is the ﬁnal and most important part of the map. That is why all of you had better not follow us.”

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others immediately frowned.

It was very obvious that Hua Yan and the others still suspected the truth of Qin Yu’s map.

“Follow all of you? Senior Hua Yan would be looking down on us far too much. Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao Feng, the people on our side will ﬁrst set off. That should be all right huh?” Qin Yu said while giving a faint smile. Promptly, they directly began walking towards the left direction. Man Gan and Zong Jue gave a cold snort, then immediately led their men and followed after Qin Yu, walking towards the left direction. After only a mere moment, Qin Yu’s small group of nine people had entered into the Abyss of Death.

“That direction? Why is the direction of our map pointing at this direction?”

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, and Fang Tian dumbfoundedly exchanged looks.

The route shown on their map was completely different from that of Qin Yu’s.

“Humph, I estimate that, that Qin Yu had gotten a wrong map from an unknown place. Our map was formed by combining the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and everyone was present when it was initially formed. It absolutely cannot be wrong. It’s best if that Man Gan is to die on that route because of that mistake!” Du Zhong Jun said with a cold smile, then promptly took the lead and moved forward towards the right side.

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the others also followed behind.

Since then, the two small groups each followed their various maps and entered into the Abyss of Death from two different directions.

*****

“Haha, ah, Qin Yu, this route of yours is still really safe. Following along this path, there are heavy ﬂames at the outside, and endless wind blades, as well as boundless Chilling Fog, but instead all of us are not even in the slightest bit harmed.” Man Gan said while giving a hearty laugh.

Qin Yu’s party of nine people had followed their route accordingly, and directly went deep into the Abyss of Death, continuously ﬂying downwards at a swift pace. However, they were actually not even in the slightest bit hurt along the way.

“According to what the map indicates, we should proceed towards the right side after seeing this pillar. However, the right side is instead ﬁlled with endless wind blades.” Qin Yu stopped in the middle of the air, beside a pillar. When Man Gan and the other people behind saw that Qin Yu had stopped, one by one, they also began to stop.

“These wind blades also do not form spatial cracks. Even if I am hit, I will also not die due to the Elemental Life Force.” Qin Yu gritted his teeth, then took a step over.

“Big Brother.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu immediately cried out in shock. The facial expressions of Man Gan, Zhong Jue, and the others also changed.

“Haha, this is an illusion. Everyone can just come in.” The sound of Qin Yu’s laughter relayed over from the other side. Hou Fei and Hei Yu relaxed a breath, then took the lead and followed inside, and the other people also followed inside.

Following Qin Yu’s map to advance, everyone was spooked by several illusions along the way, but in actual fact, not even a single person suffered any injury. Just like that, everyone had entirely ﬂown downwards for about three days, and had also covered a distance of at least ﬁve hundred thousand kilometers.

A large piece of open land appeared before Qin Yu’s party.

The ends of that large piece of open land could not be seen from a single glance. There were only three towering stone pillars on that boundless piece of open land. A single character was carved on each of those stone pillars in sequence, separated into — “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm”!

B11C44: Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Gift

Silence. The entire world was ﬁlled with complete silence, and the silence was terrifying!

Qin Yu, Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others did not have any hint of a pleasant surprise on their faces. Instead, what they did have were expressions of caution, and every single person carefully observed their surroundings.

That boundless piece of open land did not have any grass or ﬂowers, nor pieces of rocks. There was only a boundless piece of yellow soil. On that boundless piece of yellow soil, there were only those three solitary towering stone pillars. The three characters “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm” also gave them a sense of immeasurable pressure.

“Brother Qin Yu, you say that this is Ni Yang’s Realm? The Ni Yang’s Realm where countless treasures were hidden?” Zong Jue began to voice out. At the same time, those pair of eyes that belonged to him carefully swept across every direction. “There is nothing here at all. How does it look like a place that hid countless treasures?” It was just that Zong Jue’s voice made everyone jump in fright. That was because it had been far too quiet earlier, that the sound of a sudden voice was sufﬁcient to frighten them.

“Haha~~~~ Zong Jue.” Man Gan suddenly began to laugh loudly. “I see that we are all much too nervous. Do you still remember that in order to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, we will deﬁnitely need to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy? Meanwhile, we have not exactly used the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, which is why we are still outside of Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Qin Yu and the others regained their awareness. “Brother Qin Yu, you were also stupeﬁed by that imposing atmosphere earlier?” Man Gan said while smiling.

Qin Yu nodded in embarrassment. “I was still really overwhelmed earlier. When I saw those three large characters “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm”, I had really thought that we have arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm huh. It is only now that I recall we need to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. That is why we should now still be outside of Ni Yang’s Realm.” “Being stumped is also normal. I was also overwhelmed earlier,” said Man Gan with a chuckle.

The boundless piece of land, the three solitary stone pillars, as well as the oppressive sense of coercion brought forth by the three large characters, were all really enough to stupefy people.

Qin Yu carefully looked at the three stone pillars, then nodded and said, “From what I see, we should now be outside of Ni Yang’s Realm. I estimate that as long as we are enveloped by the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, we should be able to enter into the interior.”

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others all looked at the surroundings, before they ﬁnally nodded.

That was because everyone had discovered a single implication. At that moment, there were already no other directions to proceed forward. Moreover, the destination of the map that led to Ni Yang’s Realm obtained from Qin Yu’s Ring of the Black Flame Lord, was there. “Big Brother, what about the group of people from the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils and Loose Immortals huh? Why have they still not appeared? Unless the map that they have is a fake?” Hou Fei suddenly voiced out.

Everyone, including Qin Yu, was startled. They all suddenly remembered that other party led by the Dragon Clan.

Qin Yu’s party had separated from the Dragon Clan’s party outside of the Abyss of Death. According to reason, the Dragon Clan’s party should also have arrived at their location.

“Our map is real, while theirs is fake. Does such a simple reason still need to be said?” Petriﬁcation Beast ‘Change Into Stone’ said while smiling. “I still really hope that, that group of people will all perish within the Abyss of Death.”

Zong Jue instead frowned. “From what I see, both maps should not be fake. They had obtained their map by combining the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, so that should not be a fake.” Zong Jue’s tone sounded quite certain. Qin Yu also nodded in agreement.

“There is no need to bother about whether that group of people is dead or alive, Brother Qin Yu. Now, the earlier we enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the more beneﬁcial it will be for us. Ah, hurry and use the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy to bring us into Ni Yang’s Realm,” reminded Man Gan.

All of the other people also looked at Qin Yu, and they all seemed really anxious.

Qin Yu felt secretly helpless, then nodded and said, “Since everyone wants to enter immediately, all right. I will now perform the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. First, everyone gather closer, and with me as the center, form a circle.”

Qin Yu began giving out orders.

Immediately, Man Gan, Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, as well as Hou Fei and Hei Yu, surrounded Qin Yu from all directions. Qin Yu sent his Spiritual Awareness into the Ring of the Black Flame Lord, and prepared to begin activating the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within that Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

Meanwhile, right at that moment, almost everyone instantly looked over towards the right direction.

From the right, the sound of footsteps could only be heard echoing forth.

“Ha, ﬁnally safe, hu.” A loud roar rang forth. The ﬁrst person to charge in was actually Wu Hei from the side of the Loose Devils.

Within mere moments.

Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Ming Shan, Ao Xu…… one by one, experts that had their heads covered in ash and faces stained with mud appeared before everyone. At that very moment, the sights of an absolute majority of those thirteen people were too horrifying to be witnessed. Fresh blood and wounds, damaged clothes, faces covered in dirt…… they looked just like a group of beggars. Only Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and several other experts looked slightly better.

“Aiyah, I say, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Hua Yan, ah, what happened to all of you?” Man Gan presented a startled expression. “Didn’t all of you follow an absolutely correct route huh? Each and every one of our people are safe and sound, but why are all of you made to look so awkward?”

Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and other people in that group looked at Qin Yu’s group. Their eyes unintentionally began to reveal looks of disbelief. They had naturally believed that the reason they could rush and arrive at that place was because their map was authentic, and had also believed that Qin Yu’s map was fake. Who would have thought that Qin Yu’s side was the ﬁrst to arrive, moreover, to have arrived safe and sound.

Zong Jue smiled and said, “It’s very obvious that both maps are authentic. However, our map’s route is a lot safer, while the route of that map which all of you possess is instead a lot more dangerous. Mmm…… looking at all of you, it’s still all right. Coming down from the Abyss of Death, like us, none of you died.”

One by one, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the other people in that group displayed their skills by using the energy within their bodies to tidy their appearances. Even energy were directly used on damaged clothes to once again form a complete set. Within mere moments, the group of ‘beggars’ experienced a large change.

“Is this Ni Yang’s Realm huh?” When Hua Yan saw the three characters on those three stone pillars that were tall enough to reach the clouds, his eyes unintentionally glimmered.

Similarly, the eyes of Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others began to blaze.

“Brother Qin Yu, stop looking at that group of idiots already. We shall ﬁrst enter Ni Yang’s Realm and obtain treasures. Ah, just let that group of people remain here in a stupor,” ridiculed Man Gan jokingly.

Qin Yu secretly gave a smile. He knew that Man Gan was intentionally aggravating Ao Feng’s party, so he also accommodated immediately and said, “All right, everyone form a circle around me and stand properly. I will now begin.”

With Qin Yu at the center, waves of frightening Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy emanated forth to form a huge protective Sword Energy, completing enveloping Qin Yu and his surroundings.

When he saw that scene, Hua Yan immediately shouted, “Ming Shan, Lan Bing, Chi Yang and Xue Yu Yang, quickly gather around me.” As he said that, Reverend Ming Shan and the other three great Reverends immediately surrounded Hua Yan.

Hua Yan did not dare to waste any more time, and also immediately began activating the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within his Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. With Hua Yan at the center, a protective Sword Energy was emanated forth, enveloping the few people within it. At that moment, no one hesitated. At that moment, it was not solely Hua Yan, but Ao Feng as well as Du Zhong Jun also immediately gathered their own people to form a circle around them, after which they began activating the Sword Energy.

Four protective Sword Energies could only be seen enveloping the people of four sides. It was just that amongst those four protective Sword Energies, Qin Yu’s was the largest.

*Weng~~~*

On the boundless piece of open land, those three solitary pillars actually began to tremble violently. With the three towering stone pillars as the central focal point, sound waves emanated outwards in all directions. Those sound waves contained extremely frightening destructive powers.

The very open ground rolled under the sound waves……

The very air trembled under the sound waves…… Flames burst out from the ground……

Chilling Air came surrounding from all directions……

Within a mere moment, the originally quiet open ground had actually became a world similar to hell.

Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames and Mystical Golden Chilling Air even drifted all around. When they saw that scene, Man Gan’s group of people all secretly shivered in terror momentarily. What was strange, was that the four groups of people who were enveloped by the four great protective Sword Energies, were actually not hurt in the slightest bit. It was as if, when the surrounding attacks came into contact with the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, they would automatically keep away.

No matter how much that world shook, those three stone pillars remained standing. Suddenly —

“Very bright!” Three rays of piercing white light shot towards the sky from amongst those three stone pillars, which soon spread out in all directions. Those piercing rays of white light seemed to have blinded everyone who were present at the same time.

Qin Yu instantly felt his eyes became blind, and then recovered after a brief moment. Meanwhile, at that moment, what Qin Yu’s eyes could perceive was endless white light. That white light had covered the Heavens, and shrouded the Earth.

Qin Yu could only vaguely see the several ﬁgures of the surrounding people beside him. Even Spiritual Awareness could not be used to investigate that space.

“Big Brother, can you hear my voice?” Hou Fei had voiced out.

“I can hear.” Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed momentarily. “This white light that had appeared is very peculiar, and did not seem to do any harm to us. It is just that visibility had dropped to a frightening stage. You are just beside me, but I can instead only vaguely see your ﬁgure.”

Man Gan’s voice rang forth, “Do not worry. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang deﬁnitely has his own profound intention for arranging it like this. Didn’t you feel that the chaotic energies outside did not even harm us in the slightest bit huh? I estimate that the reason is due to this Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy.”

“Correct.” Yu Liang smiled and said, “Now we can only wait.”

Could only wait.

Qin Yu’s face had the hint of a helpless smile. He could only quietly wait like that……

It might be a short moment, or maybe half a day, or maybe one month. It was absolutely difﬁcult to feel the ﬂow of time within that world of white light. Meanwhile, the sudden white light began to slowly thin away…… Qin Yu and his group of people could not help but carefully look at the surroundings.

The white light gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, the Sword Energy also disappeared at the same time.

There was a surging stream, and falling leaves danced in the air.

There was ﬂowing water beneath a little bridge, and a world that seemed like a paradise appeared before everyone’s eyes.

“What a beautiful world!” Qin Yu unintentionally sighed.

The sky was an azure blue, while those ﬂock of clouds was like a mass of gentleness. The pattern marks of cobblestones could be seen beneath the clear spring water, and ancient trees were as tall as several hundreds of meters, the traces of their past years remained on those mottled lines on their trunks.

That beautiful world was like a world within a painting, a world within a dream.

Meanwhile, everyone who was observing the surroundings also seemed to have seen the people of the other few sides at the same time.

The ﬁve people of the Dragon Clan, the ﬁve people at the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as the three people at the side of the Loose Devils.

“This is the legendary starting area of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Since this is Ni Yang’s Realm’s Realm of Clear Mind, haha…… this is Ni Yang’s Realm, ﬁnally arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm.” The sound of Du Zhong Jun’s loud laughter rang forth at that peaceful world. Meanwhile, it was at that moment —

A bolt of lightning savagely struck Du Zhong Jun’s head. “No loud noise is allowed within the Realm of Clear Mind.” A voice resounded forth from the Heavens and Earth.

The smile on Du Zhong Jun’s face stiffened. At the same time, his face turned red, and his throat momentarily squirmed. Then, a mouthful of fresh blood uncontrollably sprayed forth from his mouth. Promptly, Du Zhong Jun immediately retrieved a medical elixir and swallowed it into his belly.

“To know that this is the ﬁrst realm of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind, but actually not knowing the rules of the Realm of Clear Mind, ah, you really are seeking to suffer from punishments.” At one side, Hua Yan said while smiling lightly.

As people who came from the Ascendant Realms, they naturally knew several things related to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s lair — Ni Yang’s Realm.

After all, during the time when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially traveled across the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms freely, he had also invited several important ﬁgures of the various realms to discuss matters. Moreover, the location was commonly held at his lair.

That was why they all knew that the ﬁrst realm of Ni Yang’s Realm was — the Realm of Clear Mind.

They also knew that the Realm of Clear Mind was an extremely peaceful world. Loud noises were absolutely not allowed, and making moves to ﬁght to the death were even more so forbidden.

“Brother Qin Yu, you must all remember one point. You cannot speak too loudly in the Realm of Clear Mind, otherwise…… you have seen what had happened to Du Zhong Jun earlier right? Luckily, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s large array was initially only used for punishments, and the strength of the lightning was automatically judged accordingly to the person who spoke loudly. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun would not be just solely injured,” said Man Gan while smiling. It was just that the tone of Man Gan’s voice was still slightly soft, different from how much louder he had been in the past.

Hou Fei, instead, covered his mouth.

He had earlier wanted to give a few loud shouts, but was lucky that Du Zhong Jun had ended up as an overturned cart in front to give warning for those behind.

[Rylain: ‘前⻋之鉴’ translates to ‘overturned cart in front is a warning for those behind’, meaning ‘a lesson from the failure of one’s predecessor’.]

“Within the Realm of Clear Mind, it is even more so forbidden to make a move and attack, or else the consequences will be even more severe.” Man Gan once again reminded.

Qin Yu ﬁrmly remembered that in his mind.

“It is good that I had initially decided to follow along with the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and come together with them. If I had came alone in advance, I would not have known of the many taboos of Ni Yang’s Realm, and might unintentionally have broken several taboos, thus throwing away my little life.” Qin Yu unintentionally rejoiced secretly. Qin Yu had also long thought of it. How could solely relying on brute force be capable of breaking through Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s lair? He might have the Sword Immortal Puppet, but forcibly charging in would deﬁnitely result in death. Meanwhile, the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms were different. Every single one of them came well prepared.

By following the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and coming along with them, he could lessen the many detours he would otherwise take. If he came across any treasure that he required, Qin Yu could still use the lightning-like speed of the Sword Immortal Puppet to snatch it over at the end.

“I am Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, and I welcome everyone to Ni Yang’s Realm.” An indifferent voice resounded forth within that boundless Heavens and Earth.

Within a short moment, everyone quietened down.

Those were the words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, no one dared to ignore it. “I deﬁnitely think that, amongst the people who have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, there are people from the Immortal Realm, and also the Devil Realm. I am also afraid that there are people from the Demon Realm, right? Hurhur…… even as I am about to die, my lair can also attract this many people. I should really still feel proud of myself.”

Qin Yu secretly felt a momentary doubt.

During the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s contained playfulness. Meanwhile, at that moment, the tone of that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice instead gave the feeling that he was intentionally being indifferent.

“Since all of you have entered, I deﬁnitely think that all of you must have suffered quite a lot of hardships. As the owner of Ni Yang’s Realm, I, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, naturally should prepare several presents for everyone.” The tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice was gentle and indifferent. “Through the Realm of Clear Mind, all of you can ﬁnd the Scattered Treasures Cliff. There are quite a number of treasures there which, all of you can indulge in taking. This can be considered as my greeting presents to all of you.”

B11C45: Scattered Treasures Cliff That Was Stained Red

Greeting presents?

Immediately, the four great Loose Immortals directly under Hua Yan’s command, the three great Elders of the Dragon Clan as well as Wu Hei, Fire Devil and the others, one by one, they began to become restless and eager. The target of the four great Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries was not there, which was why it was possible for them to remain calm. However, instead, their men could not remain calm.

Qin Yu was also very calm.

His target was not the treasures left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, but was the item that Uncle Lan had left for him. That item was related to the kind of domain level that he needed to practise to, in order to meet Li Er.

“The Scattered Treasures Cliff is separated into two levels. The upper level has ten or more Finest Grade Immortal Equipment. Those equipment are very much different from each other, and there is even a set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor!” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said with a light laugh.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan, Zong Jue and the other experts, one by one, there was a glint in all their eyes.

They might not be too concerned with Finest Grade Immortal Swords, but that would be very different for Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

“There are more than a hundred High Grade Immortal Equipment at the lower level. Most are offensive types, and there are also quite a few sets of defensive battle armor. At the same time, there is also a special type of weapon.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s second sentence made everybody’s heart thumped.

More than a hundred pieces of High Grade Immortal Equipment? Bringing those High Grade Immortal Equipment back could also be considered a huge fortune. After all, that most important treasure would also be given to their own respective leaders. Only those Immortal Equipment could belong to them.

“Special type of weapon?” There was a glint in Hua Yan’s eyes. Special type of weapons were usually even harder to obtain than defensive battle armor.

Qin Yu looked at the surrounding people.

“It looks like there may be a large ﬁght to the death when we all arrive at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Xiao Hei and I, as well as the others, also do not have any good defensive armor. It looks like I should also try my best to obtain a set.” Qin Yu also secretly began to feel motivated to compete. “Ah, it is only that the words of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang cannot be completely believed.”

Qin Yu possessed the experience of what had happened at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion. Meanwhile, at that moment, the usually indifferent tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice suddenly became aggressive.

“Ah, there should be someone who came from the Immortal Realm here, right? I shall advise in advance to that person from the Immortal Realms to give up earlier. That is because…… the difﬁculty for you to survive at Ni Yang’s Realm will be three times higher compared to the others!”

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words contained within it absolute fury.

“Coming from the Immortal Realm, you must be someone who belongs to either Yu Huang or Xuan Di. These two bastards who are thinking of obtaining my items, are dreaming!” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was furious. “The little fellow that came from the Immortal Realm, do not say that I did not give you a chance. It’s just that the difﬁculty has been raised by three times only.”

Hua Yan’s facial expression was lifeless.

Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Zong Jue and the group of other people all gave Hua Yan looks ﬁlled with sympathy.

It was very obvious that, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possessed a very huge hatred towards Yu Huang, Xuan Di and the other people from the Immortal Realm. That was why he had made the challenges to be very difﬁcult for people from the Immortal Realm.

“During the time before I left, no wonder His Highness Yu Huang had told me……” Hua Yan’s entire face was ﬁlled with helplessness and a bitter smile.

By increasing the difﬁculty, it did not solely mean that the chances of him obtaining treasures would be reduced, but most importantly…… he, Hua Yan, would very likely lose his life within that Ni Yang’s Realm.

“All right, as for the people from the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, as well as ordinary Practitioners from the Mortal Realm, I will treat all of you equally. The special Restrictive Spells which I had set would only be effective against Immortals who have achieved the domain level of First Tier Golden Immortal and above.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded forth. “Although I am personally not around, even if Yu Huang and the others were to personally come, I think that it would not be possible for them to forcibly break those Restrictive Spells that I had left behind without suffering

serious injuries themselves. Moreover, how would it be possible for them to descend to the Mortal Realm simply by relying on themselves?”

“If the barriers between two realms were broken through, and even a First Tier Golden Immortal is unable to descend, then for that supposed Emissary, I estimate that he would not even be a match for Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioners of this Mortal Realm, so it would not matter even if my Restrictive Spells were useless.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said with an indifferent chuckle.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang seemed very conﬁdent that Yu Huang and the others were unable to descend to the Mortal Realm. The expression on Hua Yan’s face became increasingly bitter.

“All right, ah, all of you can set off. Find a suitable treasure for yourselves at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. With a good treasure, the chances for all of you to survive will be higher.” When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice rang forth, almost everyone began to set off.

The target — Scattered Treasures Cliff.

“Brother Man Gan, where is the location of this Scattered Treasures Cliff?” Qin Yu whispered to Man Gan. He did not know why, but there seemed to be a special kind of pressure within that Ni Yang’s Realm. Although Qin Yu could fully control his Spiritual Energy at that moment, the furthest that the Spiritual Energy could leave his body was more or less one meter. It could not extend any further than that.

Man Gan shook his head with uncertainty. “I am also not clear. His Highness Demon Emperor also did not tell me of a place called Scattered Treasures Cliff in Ni Yang’s Realm.” Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun.

At that moment, those three great Emissaries also had their faces ﬁlled with doubt, and were moving forward at a sluggish pace. It was obvious that they also did not have a clear direction, and could only move forward aimlessly within the ‘Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Everyone, how can we search for the Scattered Treasures Cliff when we absolutely do not even know where it is huh? From what I see, ah, we should split up and ﬁnd it.” The sound of Zong Jue’s indifferent voice rang forth.

Almost everybody stopped their feet.

Split up?

“Demon Awareness absolutely cannot be used here, and we can only rely on our eyes. Meanwhile, the ‘Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni Yang’s Realm is this large. How long will it take before we ﬁnd the Scattered Treasures Cliff?” Zong Jue smiled and said, “If we split up, the people who ﬁnd the treasures ﬁrst will obtain many treasures, but that will also depend on the luck of each individual. If you are to ﬁnd it ﬁrst, you will similarly be able to obtain many treasures.”

Zong Jue looked at the few great Emissaries. “Everything depends on the luck of each individual, I do not know how do the few great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms view this?”

“Not possible.” Man Gan and Ao Feng responded almost at the same time.

Man Gan had fewer men, so the chances of ﬁnding the Scattered Treasures Cliff would be lower. However, if everyone were to ﬁnd it together, Man Gan would be able to obtain quite a number of treasures given his capabilities.

Ao Feng was the same. The Dragon Clan has the two great experts Ao Feng and Fang Tian. At that moment, Fang Tian held a Finest Grade Demon Weapon, and possessed Finest Grade Battle Armor to wear. His capabilities were deﬁnitely not beneath Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun. When the both of them cooperated, they could naturally obtain quite a number of treasures.

“This is not possible, and that is not possible, so what good suggestions do the both of you have to say?” Zong Jue asked indifferently.

Ao Feng slightly smiled and nodded towards Man Gan. “From what I see, everyone should still move together. After all, everyone is also not in a hurry. Three years had already passed while we were in the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, so why are we still anxious for these few days? If everybody move together, we will also ﬁnd the Scattered Treasures Cliff together. At that moment, it will not be too late to compete for the treasures then. What does Brother Man Gan think huh?”

“I agree!” Man Gan nodded while smiling.

In the face of beneﬁts, at that moment, the two rivals instead stood on the same line.

Within that group of people who had entered Ni Yang’s Realm, the six people who were considered as super experts consisted of Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, as well as Man Gan and Zong Jue. Amongst them, Man Gan was the strongest.

At that moment when Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Man Gan insisted for everyone to proceed together, the other people could also do nothing about it.

Naturally, everyone did not exactly know, that the person with the strongest offensive power present was not exactly Man Gan nor the two great experts of the Dragon Clan, but the ‘Qin Yu’ who appeared to be the weakest. The capabilities of a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was terrifyingly powerful. It was just that, at that moment, Qin Yu maintained the appearance of a smiling face while looking at Man Gan and the other people. Regarding any matter, he would seek advise from Man Gan and the others.

“All right, then let us move forward together.”

In the end, the people of the various sides all agreed on the conditions, and the group of people continued to move ahead in a straight line.

Ni Yang’s Realm was extremely large. As to how large it was, a person only needed to look at the ﬁrst realm of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Given everybody’s speed, it had actually taken them three days to walk to the boundaries of the Realm of Clear Mind.

“We have almost ﬁnished travelling around the Realm of Clear Mind. It looks like that Scattered Treasures Cliff is not at the Realm of Clear Mind. Further on, we are going to begin stepping into the other regions of Ni Yang’s Realm.” Man Gan said to Qin Yu and the few people behind him. “‘The Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni Yang’s Realm can still be considered safe, but it will be different for the other places. I can’t say for sure, but all of you might lose your little lives if you are not careful even momentarily. That is why all of you must be careful.”

Qin Yu and the others nodded to indicate that they understood.

It was mostly full of life within the Realm of Clear Mind. Everywhere was mostly green, and the ground was even. However, when everyone had stepped out of the Realm of Clear Mind, they entered a world ﬁlled with mountains.

There were mountains and canyons everywhere.

Everyone continued to move forward, and the speed of advance was obviously a lot slower compared to when they were within the Realm of Clear Mind. Every single person was very careful, but most of the people were secretly quite furious.

“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is too despicable. He had spoken of the Scattered Treasures Cliff, but Ni Yang’s Realm is this huge, who is to know where the Scattered Treasures Cliff is?” The sound of a voice muttered forth.

The other people were also secretly simmering with fury, but no one was willing to give up. Even if they gave up, who knew the way out?

Suddenly —

*Honglonglonglui* The sound of things falling and smashing down continuously resounded everywhere.

Qin Yu looked towards the source of the sound. There stood a waterfall that extended to more or less several hundreds of feet tall, and the ﬂowing water that was similar to countless silver chains bombarded the pool of water below.

Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes momentarily shuddered.

That was because there were actually three large red coloured characters on the large mountain beside the waterfall

— Scattered Treasures Cliff!

As if at the same time, several ﬁgures had already begun dashing over.

“My Lord.”

Yu Liang and Kong Cao both bowed towards Man Gan and requested for instructions. That was because Man Gan had given strict orders before entering Ni Yang’s Realm, that no matter when or what they wanted to do something, Yu Liang and Kong Cao needed to request for his instructions.

“Both of you also……” Man Gan was just about to speak.

Suddenly —

“Haha…… Finest Grade Battle Armor, great.” An extremely loud laughter. When Qin Yu heard that, he knew that it belonged to the Petriﬁcation Beast of the Chaotic Astral Sea’s Divine Beast, Change Into Stone.

Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor?

A vexing glint momentarily ﬂashed past Yu Liang and the others’ eyes. It was especially so for Yu Liang. Given his speed, if it wasn’t for the need to request for instructions from Man Gan, he estimated that, that set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor would have already been in his hands. The Loose Immortals at the other side, the four great Reverends were also requesting for Hua Yan’s instructions.

“Ah, go ahead and plunder.” Hua Yan gave the order.

As if when that order was given, everyone charged towards the location of the Scattered Treasures Cliff. After they had passed through the forest and arrived before that waterfall, everything could ﬁnally be seen clearly.

The waterfall was pouring water down from a high place, smashing into the deep pool beneath. Beside that deep pool of water, there was a huge rock that was several tens of meters high. Atop that huge rock, there was another rock that was close to ten meters high.

There were slightly more than ten pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment placed above the highest rock. Meanwhile, Change Into Stone was standing on that rock with a face ﬁlled with excitement, his hands holding onto a set of black coloured battle armor.

There were more than a hundred pieces of Immortal Equipment placed on the rock below. Swords, sabres, spears, rods, sticks…… including battle armors, nothing was lacking. It was very obvious that those were the High Grade Immortal Equipment that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had mentioned.

Those two layers of rocks should be the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Meanwhile, there was also a pitch black sculpture made of stone beside the Scattered Treasures Cliff. The appearance of the sculpture was exactly identical to the sculpture that Qin Yu had initially seen at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.

Meanwhile, at that moment, there was already quite a number of people atop that Scattered Treasures Cliff.

“Wait.” Qin Yu stopped his two brothers with a look.

As long as it was a person who had overcame the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion, he or she would absolutely not believe Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words easily. When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said that there would not be any danger, would there deﬁnitely not be any danger huh?

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had still said that the Peach Blossom Spring was safe, while the Road To Hell was a path of death, but what had happened at the end? Those who had chosen the Peach Blossom Spring were all dead, but instead not a single person who had chosen the Road To Hell died.

When Hou Fei and Hei Yu heard Qin Yu stopping them, both of them stopped their feet.

Meanwhile, it was at that point of time, that Yu Liang and Kong Cao also prepared to make a move.

*Honglui* The sound of an explosion rang forth.

It was a deep, horrifying sound. That frightening shock-wave even caused Man Gan and the other people to also change their facial expressions drastically. Moreover, that shock-wave occurred one after another. Those shock-waves emanated precisely from the Scattered Treasures Cliff.

Those who had quick reactions immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their hands, while those who reacted slowly instead had their entire person imploded from their Yuanying. Fresh blood and limbs ﬂew wildly.

After merely several deep shock-waves.

The experts who were greedy, as well as those who had reacted slowly, died in a heap.

“Those who were dead at the side of the Loose Immortals were Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Chi Yang. At the side of the Loose Devils, Fire Devil died. An Elder of the Dragon Clan had actually also died. That Change Into Stone was really too greedy……. Within a short moment, Qin Yu clearly saw the few people who had died.

The facial expressions of Yu Liang, Kong Cao and the others were pale. Earlier, if they were one step faster and had charged ahead, that would have been them running towards their deaths.

There were also the two or three people who immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their hands and escaped when they saw the other people exploding. Although seriously wounded, they were lucky to have survived and secretly felt a wave of fear.

Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, as well as Fang Tian had serious expressions on their faces. Meanwhile, their men were frightened to the point that not even one of them dared to once again go ahead and take those treasures.

That was because ﬁve people had died in a single moment, and the remaining people were all scared.

“What Restrictive Spell was that?” Fang Tian voiced out.

Ao Feng contemplated for a moment and said, “If my guess is not wrong, that should belong to a kind of secret technique. It originates…… In short, it is a secret technique from a mysterious place, and does not belong to the Restrictive Spells of the Immortal Realm. Once that secret technique is performed on weaponry, if other people are to perform a Blood Contract, the strange energy from that secret technique will invade into their Yuanying, which will then cause their Yuanying to self-destruct.” “The people who had died earlier should be people who performed the Blood Contract.” Ao Xu, a Dragon Clan Elder who had survived by throwing away Finest Grade Immortal Equipment from his hands earlier, said with a heavy facial expression. “I did not perform a Blood Contract earlier, that is why I did not die. Meanwhile, earlier, the speed with which Reverend Lan Bing had thrown away the Immortal Equipment in his hands was faster than me, but he still self-destructed even after he had thrown away the Immortal Equipment. That was because he had already performed the Blood Contract, and the energy of that secret technique had already entered his Yuanying……”

Earlier, the ﬁrst reactions of the ﬁrst few people who had rushed in and obtained treasures, were mostly to perform a Blood Contract. After all, they were also afraid that other people would snatch away their treasure.

“Haha…… My greeting present to everyone is not bad, right?” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded throughout the Heavens and Earth. “Pervert.” ‘Petriﬁcation Beast’ Transform Into Stone was secretly ﬁlled with anger. His younger brother had just been killed earlier.

“I had initially learnt this secret technique from my good friend ‘Black Flame Lord’. It is also very simple to break this secret technique. One method is to obtain the capabilities of a First Tier Mystic Immortal, then directly use the True Flame within your body to reﬁne and break the technique. However, on attaining the domain level of a First Tier Mystic Immortal, by using Immortal Awareness, you would have already discovered the secret technique that I had applied on the equipment earlier. The second method, is to ﬁrst let another person perform a Blood Contract and absorb the energy from that secret technique, after which, it will no longer be dangerous for all of you to snatch.”

When they heard what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said, everybody did not make a move. The various great experts exchanged glances with each other, their eyes were ﬁlled with uncertainty. What Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had just said, could it be believed?

B11C46: Zong Jue’s Capabilities

“I estimate that all of you are worried, right? Worried whether this old fellow that I am, is lying to all of you. Haha, the reason why I have designed this phase is only to test if all of you are being careful. I know that my life will not last much longer, but I can tell all of you one thing. Absolutely nothing can be obtained without ﬁrst earning for it.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice contained a tone of indifference that seemed to have seen everything.

That tone of voice could usually be heard from the mouth of people who were about to die.

“After passing through here, all of you can directly proceed forward in a straight line to arrive at the second destination. Just continue moving down in a straight line…… For the person who arrives at the destination, that treasure will be his. Do not worry, with the exception of the treasures on the Scattered Treasures Cliff, none of the other treasures have the secret technique applied on them.”

“All right, I am also lazy to set up speech Restrictive Spells already. Having said so much…… I am also a little tired. All the subsequent hints will be left behind on stone tablets. Ai, struggling for a lifetime, and even thinking of struggling now, is there meaning huh? No meaning? This is deﬁnitely a question, it’s just too bad that I do not have any more time. There are times when luck is deﬁnitely important, deﬁnitely important, ai……”

The sigh gradually weakened.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice slowly began to fade away. Qin Yu had a kind of feeling…… that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had set up that speech Restrictive Spell just before his death.

“Luck?” Qin Yu’s heart momentarily thumped.

Initially, during the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had once mentioned about luck. It seemed like that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang could very possibly have had bad luck, and that ﬁnally led to a pitiful conclusion. Meanwhile, at that moment, the group of people present were instead on the verge of taking action.

With ﬁve people dead, it represented that there were ﬁve pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment that did not have the special technique applied on them. Of course, that depended on whether Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words were true. However, within their minds, the majority of the people felt that what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said at that time should be true.

Moreover —

There was already someone who took the lead and made a move.

A thin ray of light ﬂeetingly glinted within Hua Yan’s eyes, and at the same time, his ﬁgure ﬂashed and charged towards the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. Amongst those ﬁve pieces of treasure, if it was to be said which was the most precious piece, then that would naturally be that piece of defensive armor.

“Hua Yan, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor shall belong to me.” Zong Jue’s voice rang forth. At the same time, the other four pieces of Immortal Equipment had also entered into his hands. That Zong Jue actually retrieved ﬁve pieces of Immortal Equipment in a single breath.

Comparing speed?

Amongst the people who were present, who would dare to compete against Zong Jue? Moreover, the entire Ni Yang’s Realm was different from the outside realm. It wasn’t solely just being unable to perform Spiritual Awareness, Demon Awareness as well as the others, but even Teleportation was also very difﬁcult. It was as if there was something causing an obstruction, and everyone could only rely on speed.

“Big Brother, Senior Zong Jue did not perform the Blood Contract. It is obvious that he is also worried there might be a problem with that battle armor huh.” Hou Fei said using Sound Transfer. Qin Yu nodded and looked at the situation at that moment.

At the scene, Hua Yan’s facial expression was as cold as ice.

“Zong Jue, hand over that Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, and I might still spare you your life.” Hua Yan had an absolutely unyielding attitude. The most precious piece of treasure from Ni Yang’s Realm was to be presented to Yu Huang, while the other items could belong to him. That was why, if he could obtain that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, it would belong to him. In order to further elevate his position within the Immortal Realm in the future, he would naturally require that good piece of Immortal Equipment.

While smiling, Man Gan said to Ao Feng and the others, “Ao Feng. I am willing to bet, that Hua Yan must have deﬁnitely guessed something, which is why he dared to attempt retrieving that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.”

Ao Feng smiled and said, “There is no need to guess. Initially, when His Highness Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had shuttled and arrived at the Mortal Realm, Yu Huang and the others were extremely clear on that matter. Moreover, merely after a period of time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died. After listening to what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said, it is obvious that he is already dead. For a formidable person who was about to die, would he be bored enough to continue deceiving us even at the end?”

“That is why, those ﬁve pieces of Immortal Equipment do not even have the slightest problem.” Man Gan said while smiling.

After hearing what Man Gan had said, from afar, Zong Jue slightly relaxed his frown.

He had managed to obtain the Immortal Equipment, but instead did not perform the Blood Contract. How could he not have considered from that point of view? It was just that there were many things regarding Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that he did not know, which was why, it was naturally hard for him to make a judgement.

“Man Gan, you really are clever. Moreover, I had also heard of several rumours regarding that ‘secret technique’ from various channels. I was not certain earlier, but I am naturally certain after hearing what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said. Blood Contract had already been performed on those ﬁve pieces of Immortal Equipment, so there will naturally not be any danger from performing Blood Contract on them once

more.” Hua Yan, instead, smiled and said. At the same time, he looked at Zong Jue and urged, “Brother Zong Jue, go ahead and perform a Blood Contract, there is absolutely no danger.”

When an enemy said to a person that there was no danger in doing something, and had allowed that person to do it, would anyone do it?

At that moment, Zong Jue was facing a similar situation.

“Will that secret technique only take effect once huh? Ah, it is hard to say. My experience is really too few to make a judgement. Ai, this is deﬁnitely a hard question.” Zong Jue suddenly gave a low sigh. At one side, Hua Yan instead gave a slight grin.

“Ah!” A miserable cry rang out. Meanwhile, at that moment, the body of Zong Jue who was originally standing, slowly began to ripple and fade away like bubbles.

“Separation……” When Hei Yu saw that scene, his lips moved but no one knew what he said.

Qin Yu curiously looked at Hei Yu.

“Big Brother, this is an identical body technique that I have in my Hereditary Memories. It is just that my martial powers are still currently insufﬁcient to perform that move.” Hei Yu used a Transmission Talisman and sent that piece of news to Qin Yu.

Within Ni Yang’s Realm, it was not possible to use Spiritual Awareness and Sound Transfer. In order not to let the others know, communication could only be done using a Transmission Talisman. Qin Yu secretly nodded to himself.

Meanwhile, at that moment, Zong Jue’s loud laughter echoed forth.

“Hua Yan, do not be angry. I have only borrowed a little bit of fresh blood from one of your men. If he is lucky and did not die, I will even give him this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh.” The sound of Zong Jue’s laughter was incomparably clear, and it did not seem to be affected by those bombarding sounds from the surroundings.

Hua Yan’s facial expression was livid.

Do not be angry? How could he possibly not be angry? That Zong Jue did not dare to try it himself, and had actually used his frightening speed to harm Reverend Ming Shan earlier. At the same time, he had also obtained Reverend Ming Shan’s fresh blood, and subsequently dripped Reverend Ming Shan’s fresh blood on a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. “Do not be anxious, wait a while. I only require a bit of time to know if it is safe to perform a Blood Contract. Just take a look and see whether that lucky Loose Immortal behind you will explode.” Zong Jue said while giving a chuckle.

Meanwhile, the ‘lucky’ Loose Immortal, Reverend Ming Shan, instead had a pallid facial expression. It was such that he could feel his own heartbeat pounding louder than everything else.

His Yuanying might explode at any point of time……

According to the news that Hua Yan had once heard from the Seniors of his sect, and according to what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said, Hua Yan had deduced that there was a eight or nine out of ten chance that those Immortal Equipment already did not have that secret technique applied on them. Why would he give Zong Jue the time to make a judgement?

“Leave the battle armor behind!” Hua Yan gave a furious shout, and his entire person swiftly rose into the sky. At the same time, an elegant wave of Sword Energy pierced through the air and shot towards Zong Jue. Meanwhile, Zong Jue did not even block, but his ﬁgure ingeniously made a movement. Almost instantly, a single

person magically seemed to change into two people.

“Body Separation Technique?” Du Zhong Jun exclaimed. Ao Feng also had a huge shock.

Man Gan instead gave an indifferent smile, and said, “It is not exactly Body Separation Technique. He is still unable to perform the Body Separation Technique given his martial powers. However, this is a unique body technique that belongs to the Super Divine Beasts’ Golden-Winged Giant Peng Clan. With regard to power, it also does not differ much from the Body Separation Technique.”

Given Man Gan’s standing, he had naturally learned quite a bit of news regarding the Golden-Winged Giant Peng.

Hua Yan did not hesitate, and that Sword Energy pierced through one of the two ‘Zong Jue’s. The ‘Zong Jue’ that was pierced immediately disappeared into nothingness, while the other actually also changed into an illusion.

“Huh, Hua Yan, I am here!” Zong Jue’s voice actually came from the above. Everybody raised their heads and looked. Zong Jue’s robe could be seen ﬂuttering as he stood at the highest point of the waterfall. He was faintly smiling while looking at Hua Yan below.

Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon — Super Divine Beast Golden-Winged Giant Peng, with regard to power, there were few differences when compared to a First Tier Golden Immortal.

However, with regard to speed, Zong Jue absolutely exceeded Hua Yan by far.

“Still alive after such a long time, looks like what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said was indeed true.” Zong Jue looked at the four pieces of Immortal Equipment in his hands, his facial expression revealed a satisﬁed smile. The piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment which had disappeared had already been kept within the body of the ‘lucky’ Reverend Ming Shan.

As if at the same time, four drops of fresh blood dripped, each respectively entered into one of the four pieces of Immortal Equipment.

“Do not give him time to reﬁne!” Hua Yan only had that thought within his mind.

Initially, when he had just descended to the Mortal Realm, he had forcibly oppressed Zong Jue and Fang Tian with his martial powers. That was why Hua Yan secretly believed that he would absolutely triumph over Fang Tian and Zong Jue. After Fang Tian had obtained Finest Grade Demon Weapon as well as Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor from Ao Feng’s hands, Hua Yan no longer had the conﬁdence to go against Fang Tian. However, against Zong Jue, he was still conﬁdent.

Moreover, Hua Yan knew. Solely performing a Blood Contract was still insufﬁcient to unleash the full potential of a weapon. A person would still require to use his or her energy to reﬁne the weapon, making the weapon completely accustomed to his or her energy, until it became like an extension of the person’s arm.

That was why, when Hua Yan saw Zong Jue performing the Blood Contract, he did not hesitate to make a move and attack. His entire person rushed upwards at a shocking speed, directly charging towards the Zong Jue who was above the waterfall.

“Humph. Hua Yan, aren’t you going too far?”

Zong Jue’s voice resounded throughout the skies. At the same time, a ray of black light ﬂeetingly ﬂashed in the air. Hua Yan then actually ﬂew back reversedly at an even faster speed.

“How can it be?” Hua Yan landed onto the ground and was further pushed back quite a number of steps. His facial expression revealed that he was completely appalled.

Man Gan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others, every single person was shocked.

Even if Zong Jue possessed a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, he had only just performed a Blood Contract, and the power that he could exert from it was only less than half. How could he not be disadvantageous from a frontal clash against Hua Yan huh?

“He ﬁnally used the weapon left behind by Uncle Lan.” Qin Yu had instead expected that outcome.

Initially, Zong Jue had once told Qin Yu that secret.

“That was not any of the four pieces of Immortal Equipment. None of the earlier Immortal Equipment was black in colour.” Man Gan said in a deep voice while looking at the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand. Everyone then noticed the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand.

That was the weapon which had earlier countered and hacked back at Hua Yan — An extremely narrow piece of long knife.

“The material is more or less similar to the weapons of Fei Fei as well as Hei Yu.” Qin Yu carefully observed and secretly concluded. No matter if it was Hou Fei’s Black Stick, or Hei Yu’s Cloud-Piercing Spear, the colour as well as the texture of the material was identical to the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand.

Qin Yu was even more certain that, that weapon should be what Uncle Lan had given Zong Jue.

“Haha…… Brother Zong Jue, as Loose Practitioners of the Mortal Realm, both you and I are known as the two great invincible existences. However, only now do I know…… your past capabilities had actually exceeded mine. I never really thought that you would actually possess such a powerful piece of weapon. That should be Finest Grade Demon Equipment, right? When did you get it?” Fang Tian laughed and inquired.

At that moment, Zong Jue’s face had the hint of a smile.

After hiding it for such a long time, in order to block Hua Yan’s attack, he had ﬁnally taken out his treasure.

“Finest Grade Demon Equipment, ah, it can be considered so.” Zong Jue said with an faint smile.

Zong Jue himself, was also not certain of that weapon’s grade. However, when he had earlier clashed against Hua Yan’s Immortal Sword, Zong Jue instead felt that, in terms of the degree of hardness, it seemed like his own long knife had won by a slight margin.

Hua Yan slowly sheathed the Immortal Sword that was in his hand into the scabbard that was on his back. He gave a faint smile and said, “Zong Jue, you really gave me a shock. It does not matter whether I have that Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor or not. Since you have such capabilities, you also have the qualiﬁcations to take it.”

At that moment, the four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms secretly raised Zong Jue’s standing by one level.

The current Zong Jue, at that point of time, exceeded everyone in terms of speed. With regard to offense, that had already been demonstrated by the black coloured long knife. Regarding defense…… he possessed the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, so there was naturally no need to discuss about Zong Jue’s defense.

It was absolutely impossible for the four great Emissaries to kill Zong Jue if they did not use their trump card. Meanwhile, for those trump cards…… no one would be willing to use them at that moment.

Fang Tian walked before Zong Jue, gave a wink and said, “Ah, I never thought that you, Zong Jue, would actually receive the most beneﬁts from this gathering at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Since you have that black coloured long knife, you should not have much use for those three pieces of offensive Immortal Equipment, right?”

Fang Tian and Zong Jue shared a good friendship with each other, so it was extremely normal for them to joke with each other.

“Shoo, your Dragon Clan is ostentatious, do not think of any ideas targeting my Chaotic Astral Sea already. Transform Into Stone, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment is for you.” A white coloured battle sabre appeared within Zong Jue’s hands. At the same time, he removed the Blood Contract. Transform Into Stone only said a simple ‘Thanks’. After all, his younger brother had only just been killed.

“Qin Yu, I can see that both your brothers’ weapons are not bad. Instead, you only have a Middle Grade Immortal Equipment. This Immortal Sword is also for you.” Zong Jue once again retrieved a Finest Grade Immortal Sword and removed the Blood Contract.

Qin Yu did not reject out of courtesy. He deﬁnitely did not have a powerful offensive weapon. Although he could use the Sword Immortal Puppet’s long sword, Qin Yu very much disliked using the Sword Immortal Puppet’s weapon.

“Thank you Senior Zong.” Qin Yu received that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Long Sword, and performed a Blood Contract at the same time.

“What is there to thank? For me to be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, isn’t it still due to your credit?” Meanwhile, at that very moment, Zong Jue suddenly turned his head and looked at Man Gan. “Brother Man Gan, I say, Brother Qin Yu have brought you and your men into Ni Yang’s Realm. You should also use actual actions to show your ‘gratitude’ right?”

The smile on Man Gan’s face stiffened.

“This……” Man Gan was put into a troubled spot.

Having seen how Zong Jue had presented the Finest Grade Immortal Sword, it was obvious that Qin Yu already possessed a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. It would be superﬂuous for him, Man Gan, to give another Finest Grade Immortal Sword. However, Man Gan was also unwilling to give away a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

As for even better items, Man Gan did have them. However…… he, himself, was not willing to use those playthings. There was no need to mention about giving them away to others.

“Brother Man Gan, ah, you are an Emissary who have descended from the Demon Realm. Your status is deﬁnitely a lot higher than me, Zong Jue. Ai, I, Zong Jue, am only a faction leader of the Mortal Realm. Compared to all of you, I am simply too poor. Still, I have only just obtained that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, and there is absolutely nothing else that I can afford to present, which is why I have just given a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. Ah, I deﬁnitely think that what Brother Man Gan is going to present

should deﬁnitely not be ordinary, right?” Zong Jue, with his

face full of smiles, looked at Man Gan.

B11C47: Eve Of Separation

At that very moment, Man Gan was very embarrassed.

Qin Yu had brought him along into Ni Yang’s Realm. Such great kindness. To tell the truth, Man Gan had all along remembered it deep in his mind. It was just that although Man Gan was a Super Divine Beast, he was also only at the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. If he had not become the Demon Ream’s Emissary to descend into the Mortal Realm, how would he possess that many treasures in such a short amount of time?

Even for a Super Divine Beast, to own a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment while at the domain level of a First Tier Demon King was already considered to be not bad. That was why, that Man Gan was still extremely unwilling to give Qin Yu a good treasure. To give away one piece less, that would mean any excess which remained would belong to him after his return to the Demon Realm.

“Brother Man Gan, then you are in the wrong. I remember when I had initially just descended into the Mortal Realm, I had even directly announced in public that I will immediately represent Yu Huang and bestow a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to the person who is able to obtain the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and give it to me.” Hua Yan looked very much as if he was speaking up for Qin Yu due to the unfairness. “After that, in order to obtain a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams from the auction, wasn’t the price of what I had paid worth far more than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor? Wasn’t the purpose of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams just to enable me to enter Ni Yang’s Realm huh? Now that Little Brother Qin Yu have brought you in, ah, that is equivalent to giving you a piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Why are you, a digniﬁed Demon Realm’s Emissary, still this petty?”

Man Gan’s face instantly turned red.

Zong Jue’s words were still slightly more obscured, but Hua Yan’s words were instead extremely direct. Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun, who had an enmity against Man Gan, naturally would not give up that chance and promptly ridiculed, “Orh…… So Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon Kings, are actually like that……” “All right,” Qin Yu busily voiced out and interrupted. “I can bring eight people in with me, and it will also be a waste to leave the slots empty. Moreover, Brother Man Gan has quite a deep friendship with me. Isn’t it only just entering Ni Yang’s Realm together? That cannot count as whatever great matter.”

Qin Yu also looked at Man Gan. “Brother Man Gan, I now possess a Finest Grade Immortal Sword, and that is already sufﬁcient. You also do not have to mind it so much. Why not let us make it like this…… during the journey of exploring Ni Yang’s Realm, whatever treasures that you obtain, won’t it do to just give me a piece?”

In actual fact, Qin Yu could also feel Man Gan’s embarrassment.

If the other party was unwilling to give, yet you insisted, that might instead undermine the mutual relationship between both parties. Moreover, from Qin Yu’s perspective at that moment, defensive battle armor? In Qin Yu’s opinion, since he possessed a nearly immortal body, the effectiveness of having a defensive battle armor was not exactly great. Man Gan’s facial expression changed, and he suddenly became relaxed.

“Haha……” Man Gan’s eyes gave off a ﬁne glint. “Ah, Brother Qin Yu, I was indeed quite petty. Wasn’t it just a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment huh? To be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm this time, this is such a great kindness. If I had returned empty-handed……”

When Man Gan thought of returning to the Demon Realm empty-handed by himself, that would deﬁnitely be a loss of face. Unintentionally, he secretly became even more grateful to Qin Yu, and felt that he was too petty.

“You can ﬁrst keep this set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. After seizing a good treasure later on, I will then give that to you. Otherwise…… I am afraid that I will always not have a peace of mind.” Man Gan waved a hand, and a set of deep blue battle clothes appeared. At the same time, he removed the Blood Contract.

Similar to a beautifully patterned silken gown, the set of battle clothes ﬂoated before Man Gan.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were slightly astonished. They had thought that Man Gan would, at the very most, take out a Finest Grade Demon Equipment, and that would have already been extraordinary. They did not think that he would take out a set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. At that very moment, Qin Yu also appeared to be quite shocked.

“Be at ease. Although I said Finest Grade Demon Equipment, that ‘Equipment’ was not separated into types. Saying that it is Finest Grade Demon Equipment, in actual fact, it can also be considered as Finest Grade Immortal Equipment. Mmm? Why do you not accept? Unless, you are looking down on me?” Man Gan looked at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu was helpless.

To tell the truth, he did not exactly mind one or two pieces of Immortal Equipment. What he cared about was that Man Gan owed him a favor. It was just that Zong Jue had instead intentionally led to that matter. “Ah, Brother Qin Yu, just accept it, otherwise Brother Man Gan might really get angry,” urged Zong Jue.

Qin Yu helplessly shook his head, but still accepted that set of battle clothes.

“Brother Man Gan, I will then accept this battle clothes. To tell the truth, I really need defensive type Immortal Equipment now, because I estimate that my two brothers will soon Ascend, and they still do not have Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.”

After Qin Yu had ﬁnished speaking, he looked at Hou Fei and Xiao Hei.

With regard to defense, Hou Fei had the Water Elemental Battle Armor formed from his own body, while Hei Yu also had the ‘Black Scaled Battle Armor’ formed from his own body.

“For defensive power, Fei Fei’s Water Elemental Battle Armor is formed from Fei Fei’s ability to control water as well as his body of fur. It’s strength is a lot weaker than ‘Black Scaled Battle Armor’. Ah, this set of battle clothes will ﬁrst be given to Fei Fei.”

Qin Yu was still very clear of his own two brothers’ capabilities. During his childhood, the feathers on Xiao Hei’s body were extremely tough and sharp. Even until that moment, the defensive power of the ‘Black Scaled Battle Armor’ formed from Xiao Hei’s entire body of feathers was absolutely not beneath Low Grade Immortal Equipment. Moreover, Xiao Hei was extremely good at body techniques. If it was escaping, Xiao Hei was deﬁnitely better than Hou Fei.

“Xiao Hei, this set of battle clothes will ﬁrst be given to Fei Fei.” Qin Yu said to Hei Yu.

“Ah, Big Brother, just give the monkey. The defensive power of his Water Elemental Battle Armor deﬁnitely is weak. Moreover, he is also a lot weaker than me in terms of speed as well as dodging body techniques. With the exception of his brute force as well as powerful attack, he really is weak when it comes to escape.” Hei Yu said indifferently. “Mixed-Feathered Bird, you……” Hou Fei was extremely furious.

However, what Hei Yu had said was instead the truth, and that made Hou Fei speechless.

Fiery-Eyed Water Apes were Divine Beasts that originally excelled at offense. With regard to escaping, he was deﬁnitely far inferior when compared to an Avian Divine Beast like Xiao Hei.

“All right, stop causing a ruckus.” While smiling, Qin Yu stopped those two people, and promptly handed the battle clothes over to Hou Fei.

Meanwhile, at that very moment, Ao Feng’s voice rang forth.

“There are so many Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, and also more than a hundred High Grade Immortal Equipment. Wasn’t it just because they had the secret technique applied on them huh? That secret technique requires the Blood Contract to be performed in order to trigger. If I do not drip blood on it, and bring everything back, then get a Mystic Immortal Senior to help reﬁne away that secret technique, won’t that do?” Ao Feng personally walked at a slow pace towards the Scattered Treasures Cliff.

Immediately, there were glints in the eyes of the other Emissaries.

There was no need to mention getting a Mystic Immortal Senior to help in reﬁning, but even after leaving Ni Yang’s Realm, won’t it do to just casually grab several people with low martial skills and then make them perform the Blood Contract to deplete the secret technique’s energy?

Promptly, the three great experts Man Gan, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun took action.

It was just that the targets of the four great Emissaries at that time all seemed to be…… High Grade Immortal Equipment.

Correct. For Ao Feng and the other three great Emissaries, the targets of every single one of them all seemed to be High Grade Immortal Equipment. None of them went to take the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.

That was because all four of them had High Grade Immortal Equipment Tier storage type rings, but none had a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring.

They were absolutely unable to store Finest Grade Immortal Equipment into their Spatial Rings. Since they were unable to store them into their Spatial Rings, how could those four great Emissaries retrieve those Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh? Unless they were to always carry those Finest Grade Immortal Equipment in their hands?

Ni Yang’s Realm was an extremely dangerous place, should they always carry those unusable Finest Grade Immortal Equipment in their hands?

Apart from carrying with their hands, they could only perform the Blood Contract. However, wasn’t that seeking death huh? Every single Emissary exercised discretion, and each person took around thirty pieces of High Grade Immortal Equipment.

“I must persevere. I must persevere.” Qin Yu was secretly feeling helpless. “Ah, I also have a High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring, Ring of the Black Flame Lord! However…… ah, I still cannot let them know this secret.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu, the looks in their eyes implied that they understood him.

Both of his brothers also knew that Qin Yu had the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Rings, with regard to the degree of preciousness, even exceeded that earlier set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. That was why Qin Yu did not dare to casually use it, or rather, he still did not want to use it at least for that moment.

“Do not be anxious, now is still not the time. We have only just entered Ni Yang’s Realm, and there are still more treasures further down.” Qin Yu could only reassure himself like such.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the four great Emissaries had already begun to set off.

“All right, according to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words, we now only need to follow along this Blue Stone Road and continue moving forward. If anyone manages to walk to the destination, he or she can then obtain that treasure.” Ao Feng smiled and continued, “Ah, of course, Brother Hua Yan’s difﬁculty will be harder than us by at least three times.”

At that moment, Hua Yan’s facial expression remained cold.

Everybody remembered that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words at the beginning contained hostility towards people from the Immortal Realm. Fortunately, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was ‘magnanimous’, and did not directly use Restrictive Spells to kill off the Immortal Realm’s Emissary. Moreover, he even gave Hua Yan a chance, although the difﬁculty had been raised by three times instead. “What use is it by talking so much? Depart.” Hua Yan barked in a cold tone.

Hua Yan promptly led the two people under his direct command, Reverend Ming Shan as well as Xue Yu Yang, and directly began moving forward. It was just that Hua Yan’s party was not exactly fast, and it was obvious that they were extremely careful while they were walking.

Subsequently, the Dragon, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as Man Gan and the others also began to set off.

“Senior Zong, all of you please move ahead ﬁrst, we have something to tell Big Brother.” Hou Fei called out to Zong Jue and the others.

Qin Yu was also momentarily startled, and looked at Hou Fei as well as Hei Yu.

Zong Jue looked at the three brothers, then promptly nodded and said, “All right, you may all discuss your matters ﬁrst. We will be at the front, so all of you hurry and catch up. Hurhur…… it is also safe for all of you to proceed forward at the back. I estimate that with us at the front, we will have already explored all the dangers.”

Hou Fei and Hei Yu waited until Zong Jue and the others had left, before Hei Yu opened his mouth.

“Big Brother, three more days!”

“What three more days?” Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu and Hou Fei.

Hei Yu bitterly smiled and said, “The monkey’s date of Ascension is three days later. Mine might be half a day later than that, but during the time of Ascension, because the monkey and I are not much different, we will both be sucked into the Ascendant Realms together.”

Qin Yu also knew that reasoning. During the time of Ascension, the Ascendant Realms will produce a special energy. If there were also people who were about to Ascend surrounding the person Ascending, they would all also be sucked into the Ascendant Realms in advance.

“Three days?” Qin Yu could feel a sense of urgency. “Why is it so fast? Why wasn’t I told about it earlier? Haven’t you initially said that, you estimated that you would only Ascend after leaving Ni Yang’s Realm huh?”

It was obvious that Qin Yu was quite anxious.

Hou Fei helplessly said, “Big Brother, when we were initially at Snow Fish Island and had not come to Ni Yang’s Realm, who would have known that we would spend more than an entire three years walking through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill? Mixed-Feathered Bird and I had also estimated at the beginning that we would only spend a year or so exploring Ni Yang’s Realm. If it was really a year or so, Mixed-Feathered Bird and I would obviously Ascend after leaving Ni Yang’s Realm. However, the time spent at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill was too long……”

Hei Yu also nodded and said, “During the time when we were at the ﬁnal stretch of distance in the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, we had not told you because everyone had to be careful of ‘Blade Energy’ as well as spatial cracks, and could not be distracted. Moreover, after entering the Abyss of Death, everyone was also ﬁlled with tension. When have the monkey and I got the time to tell you this matter? Now that all of us have quite a bit of free time, we immediately told you this matter.”

Qin Yu squeezed out the hint of a smile and nodded.

“Three days, ah, three days!” Qin Yu gave a long sigh.

Who would have actually thought that he and his brothers would only have three days of time left together.

“Big Brother, promise me. You must deﬁnitely come to the Demon Realm and ﬁnd me. If I do not meet you after waiting in the Demon Realm for a thousand years, I will go and ﬁnd you throughout the entire Ascendant Realms.” Xiao Hei said seriously while looking at Qin Yu.

You must deﬁnitely come to the Demon Realm and ﬁnd me!

Was ‘deﬁnitely’ possible huh?

If he were to fail in the creation of the Stellar Transformations, he estimated that at the very moment that he broke through the Stellar stage, ah, he would either directly submit to the Heart Devil and go astray or die. However, when faced against the expecting gazes of his two brothers, Qin Yu could only take in a deep breath.

“Mmm, deﬁnitely!” Qin Yu agreed and nodded.

Even then, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, as well as Qin Yu all understood. That was only a verbal agreement. Whether Qin Yu would be able to create the succeeding technique after the ‘Stellar stage’, whether he would be able to Ascend, it was still really hard to say at that moment.

“All right, Big Brother, the others have already set off. Ah, we had better hurry,” urged Hou Fei. Qin Yu nodded. At that moment, it was obvious that Qin Yu was quite distracted.

Following that Blue Stone Road, Qin Yu and his two brothers continuously rushed ahead. Who would have thought that, that Blue Stone Road was actually ridiculously long. Only after Qin Yu and his two brothers had moved ahead at an extremely fast speed for an entire half a day, did they meet Zong Jue’s group of people who were ahead.

“Brother Qin Yu, all of you are really lucky. We had already met with three dangers earlier, ah, luckily everyone was quite careful.” Zong Jue said to Qin Yu and his two brothers.

“We really are lucky.”

During the time when Qin Yu and his two brothers were rushing along that road, they did not even meet with a single danger. Most likely, those dangers had already been removed by the people who were at the front. Merging with Zong Jue’s larger group of people, Qin Yu and his brothers’ speed of advance naturally became slower. People with high martial powers like Man Gan, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others were at the front carefully exploring the path, while people with low martial powers such as Qin Yu and the others hurried along at the back with their peace of mind.

Qin Yu would occasionally chat with his two brothers, and they cherished the ﬁnal chance that they would be together on the Mortal Realm.

As they continued forward, the scenery of the surrounding mountains changed into lakes, sometimes even changing into swamps. It was just that, no matter if it were lakes or swamps, that Blue Stone Road actually remained stable on the surface. That made Qin Yu and the others feel the mysteriousness of that Ni Yang’s Realm even more.

After ﬁnally passing through the region of swamps, they stepped into a structure that looked like a palace gate.

The Blue Stone Road led to both sides of the palace gate, which had two rows of large characters engraved on them — “Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone.”

“I am afraid that this is the legendary Blue Clouds Road. There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that we will encounter a trial here. Meanwhile, it is very possible that the treasure lies ahead at the Nine Heavens!” Ao Feng looked at those two rows of characters, and said in a soft voice.

Du Zhong Jun nodded and said, “Immortal Emperor Ni Yang has already lowered the difﬁculty, and actually let us arrive directly at Blue Clouds Road. When His Highness Blood Devil Emperor and the others arrived at Blue Clouds Road, they had experienced many exceptional Arrays and Restrictive Spells.”

“‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’? Unless…… only one person can ascend to the Nine Heavens? What about the others huh?” Zong Jue was instead staring at the second sentence, muttering to himself.

Amongst everybody who were present, who was not a martial expert? When they all heard what Zong Jue had muttered to himself, the facial expressions of the other experts changed.

“‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’, ascend alone……” Man Gan and the others unintentionally began staring at the second sentence.

B11C48: The Final One

While looking at those lines of characters ‘Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’, all of the experts were in quite a bit of a shock.

“Haha, everyone, stop making wild guesses. Since we have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, it is also too late for regrets. What all of us can do is to try and stay alive in this Ni Yang’s Realm, while obtaining that treasure at the same time.” Ao Feng said in a loud and clear voice.

Promptly, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Du Zhong Jun and the others, one by one, the experts recovered from their thoughts.

“What Brother Ao Feng said is correct. I just want to see, what kind of trial this Blue Clouds Road has.” Man Gan took a large step through the palace doors, and entered into the interior. Yu Liang and Kong Cao immediately followed after him. At the same time, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue and the others also smiled and successively entered. Meanwhile, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead remained behind.

Qin Yu said to his two brothers in a serious tone, “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, both of you also do not have much time left on the Mortal Realm. If this trial is really hard to surmount, then both of you do not need to undergo it. Just stay outside and wait. After waiting for one and a half days, both of you will then directly Ascend, and there is no need to experience those dangers.”

They had deﬁnitely spent more than a day’s worth of time traveling from the Scattered Treasures Cliff to arrive at that palace’s Blue Clouds Road.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu brieﬂy considered for a moment, then nodded.

After all, they only had one and a half days left on the Mortal Realm, so why should they risk their lives and charge onwards? “Big Brother, let’s go. After all, we are also about to Ascend. We might as well have a good look around this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Ni Yang’s Realm’ before our Ascension. Ah, after we arrive at the Ascendant Realms, we might not necessarily have the chance to see this place.” Hou Fei said while chuckling. After that, Qin Yu and his two brothers also stepped into the palace doors.

After a single step into the palace doors.

Qin Yu then saw Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Man Gan and the group of other people, before him. It was obvious that those people were shocked by everything before their eyes. Meanwhile, when Qin Yu took a careful look at the view before him, he also became shocked.

The structure before them was made completely from white jade, and it was brilliantly translucent and exquisite.

That was a small plaza of white jade. At the end of the small plaza of white jade, there was a jade bridge shaped from blue jade. The jade bridge tilted at an angle of forty-ﬁve degrees upwards, and led towards the skies, as if it was connected to a certain palace amongst the skies. There were also ﬂocks of blue clouds shrouding the surroundings of that blue jade bridge. It was absolutely impossible for the eyes to clearly see what was within the blue jade bridge.

“Wah.” Hou Fei’s eyes glittered. “What are these blue coloured crystalline stones? It stretches from the white jade plaza where we currently are, to a certain lofty place amongst the skies. To connect to such a far place, I am afraid that this jade bridge is half of several thousands of kilometers long right?”

Qin Yu and Hei Yu were also secretly ﬁlled with joy.

To be able to appreciate such a beautiful scenery, that was deﬁnitely a huge enjoyment. It was just that countless dangers were contained within that beautiful scenery.

“Brother Qin Yu, that jade bridge is shaped from crystalline stone which possessed the Wood attribute, and is known as the ‘Blue Clouds Road’ of Ni Yang’s Realm.” Man Gan walked over to Qin Yu and stood beside him, then smiled and said, “The distance between here, and the other end of the Blue Clouds Road, is close to ﬁve thousand kilometers.”

Qin Yu recalled those two lines of characters. ‘Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’.

“Brother Man Gan, don’t tell me that the other end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine Heavens?” Qin Yu made a guess.

Man Gan smiled and said, “Clever. Correct, the destination at the end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine Heavens. The Nine Heavens is the core region of Ni Yang’s Realm. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had stayed within the Nine Heavens for a period of time during those early years. However, there are still many mysterious places within Ni Yang’s Realm. It is just that, this time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had directly let us arrive here from the Realm of Clear Mind, and there were no Restrictive Spells along the way.”

Qin Yu secretly understood. With regard to the level of danger for Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s lair, there was no need to even mention a First Tier Golden Immortal, but even a First Tier Mystic Immortal might also die. That Immortal Emperor Ni Yang might have estimated and also knew that there were many trials, and that

Ni Yang’s Realm was too dangerous, which was why he had cancelled away the many trials, and had only left a few behind.

Suddenly — A blinding white light emanated from afar, and everyone, including Qin Yu, unintentionally looked towards that direction.

From that blue jade bridge to one end of the white jade plaza, and from that end of the white jade plaza to the other end, there were instead structures all along both sides. At the head of the jade bridge, there was a sculpture carved from white jade on the left side. With its hands raised towards the skies, that sculpture’s appearance naturally invoked a kind of submissive presence in people.

“It is very similar to that sculpture outside of the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, both are sculptures of the same person.” Qin Yu made a judgement within a short time.

Meanwhile, on the right side at the head of the bridge, was instead the source of that blinding white light.

“This was just a slab of white jade tablet earlier, with only the three characters ‘Blue Clouds Road’ on it. Why is it emanating such a shocking radiance now?” Man Gan said puzzledly.

All the experts present were secretly puzzled. It was just that no one dared to make a rash move.

As time elapsed, that white light began to dim. After a mere moment, that white jade tablet had reverted to its original appearance, and there was only a halo of light circling over the jade tablet’s surface. At the same time, quite a number of densely packed characters appeared on its surface.

When Qin Yu saw those lines of characters, his heart thumped. It was very obvious that those were the words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. “To ascend the Nine Heavens, passing through the Blue Clouds Road is a must. Only a single person may pass through the Blue Clouds Road each time. Only after that person has successfully surmounted, or failed and perished, may the next person once again step onto the Blue Clouds Road. If two

people are to step onto the Blue Clouds Road, then both of those people will die without doubt. After arriving at the Nine Heavens, huge rewards will instead be bestowed.”

After a mere moment, those lines of characters disappeared without a trace. Before anyone even had the time to speak, a few lines of characters once again appeared on that white jade tablet.

“The Blue Clouds Road is long and dangerous. There are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza, and people who have entered Ni Yang’s Realm may help themselves to the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones to replenish lost martial powers. If the Emissary of the Ascendant Realm is present, then he or she should give up earlier, and it would be best for him or her to rest and remain at this white jade plaza. Otherwise, if he or she were to enter, there will be a nine in ten chance of death, and one in ten chance of surviving.” Those few lines of characters once again disappeared after a brief moment, and after that, no other characters appeared.

After looking at those characters, everyone who was present remained silent for quite a long time.

They completely understood why it was stated as ‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’.

It was not only just a matter of one person surviving, but that every single person had to rely on his or her own capabilities to traverse the ‘Blue Clouds Road’. Only the person capable of passing through the ‘Blue Clouds Road’ could arrive at the Nine Heavens. If that person failed, then he or she would instead die.

“Only one person is able to enter the Blue Clouds Road each time. If two people entered, then they will instead die…… The words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is still really frightening.” Man Gan said with a chuckle. With regard to capabilities, he was presently the strongest, and he naturally thought that he had the highest chance to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan’s Patriarch Ao Xu said in surprise, “Huh, it was earlier said that there are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza, but why are they missing?”

“Ah, correct, they are missing.” The other people also discovered that same fact.

Since those characters had appeared on the white jade tablet, stating that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza for everybody to replenish their martial powers, then according to reason, there should be some. However, why didn’t the people who were present see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?

Qin Yu, who was not far away, instead had a bitter smile.

When he had seen those lines of characters stating that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, he was the ﬁrst person to carefully observe the white jade plaza in excitement. The area of that white jade plaza was only several tens of meters wide, and it wasn’t big. With a single look, Qin Yu had clearly seen all the various places, but he absolutely did not see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

“If there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, my Sword Immortal Puppet would have sufﬁcient energy, and I could naturally use it often.” Qin Yu secretly sighed.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan and the others frowned.

“Since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and had moreover said in such an obvious manner, then deﬁnitely there would be some. However, now there isn’t any. Don’t tell me that someone else had earlier came to Ni Yang’s Realm, and taken away the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Hua Yan’s facial expression changed.

The facial expressions of Man Gan and the others also changed.

There were people who had entered Ni Yang’s Realm earlier?

“Not possible, it is absolutely impossible for others to have entered Ni Yang’s Realm earlier. We could only come in because we had the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. How could others have entered earlier without the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?” Du Zhong Jun was unable to accept that situation.

Hua Yan spoke in a cold tone, “Do not forget how Qin Yu had entered earlier. Since he had a method of entering, others might as well.”

Everyone looked at Qin Yu.

Correct, Qin Yu did not have the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, but he…… not only did he ﬁnd Ni Yang’s Realm, he had also brought others in with him. What Qin Yu could do, others might not necessarily be unable to do as well.

“Everyone,” Qin Yu began to speak up. “I, Qin Yu, dare to guarantee something. The only methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm in this world, ﬁrstly, is relying on the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. The other method, is my method. Others are deﬁnitely unable to enter here, unless……” Qin Yu began to ponder.

“Unless what?” Man Gan, Hua Yan and the others looked at Qin Yu.

“Unless…… he was Immortal Emperor Ni Yang himself.” Qin Yu smiled and said conﬁdently.

It might be that only he was clear. Initially, within the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, it was stated that Ni Yang’s Realm could only be entered by relying on the Ring of the Black Flames Lord as well as the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. He had the Ring of the Black Flames Lord, while the Dragon Clan and the other two factions had the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. How could it be possible for others to have entered?

“Haha…… ” Man Gan began to laugh. The meaning of Qin Yu’s words was very clear. It was impossible for others to have entered earlier.

“All right, stop imagining things already. Even if others had came earlier, it might also not be possible for them to pass through Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s trial. What we should now do is…… who shall ﬁrst traverse the Blue Clouds Road, and who shall traverse last?” Man Gan looked at everyone.

Who should traverse ﬁrst?

Who should traverse last?

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others, every single one of them was secretly considering.

The ﬁrst person to traverse would be testing the waters. However, it was also possible for him or her to be the ﬁrst person to arrive at the Nine Heavens, and that beneﬁt naturally did not need to be said. Yet, the ﬁrst person would also encounter the most number of dangers, because he or she would know nothing of the Blue Clouds Road’s perils. The last person to traverse had others to explore before him or her, and would be a lot safer. It was just that, being the last person to arrive, it might be possible for others to have gotten all of the beneﬁts.

“Ah, someone from my side will be the ﬁrst to traverse.” Hua Yan said while smiling.

“That won’t do,” Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others seemed to have spoken at the same time.

“It will be all right for one of your men, but you cannot be the ﬁrst to traverse.” Man Gan said while looking at Hua Yan. At that moment, Du Zhong Jun and Ao Feng also nodded and agreed. With the exception of the six great experts, Man Gan and the other Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms absolutely did not care about the other people such as Reverend Ming Shan.

If people such as Reverend Ming Shan were able to obtain treasures, that would then be a weird situation. “All right, then one of my men will go ﬁrst.” Hua Yan said with a smile.

Ao Feng nodded and voiced out, “Let us then make it like this. For the ﬁrst cycle, each faction will send one person. However, all the Emissaries, as well as Zong Jue and Fang Tian, absolutely cannot set off ﬁrst. Would it be all right like that?” Ao Feng looked at everyone.

The other three Emissaries, as well as Fang Tian and Zong Jue, all nodded.

“Senior Ao Feng, please wait for a while.” Qin Yu took a few steps forward.

“Brother Qin Yu, what is the matter?” Ao Feng inquired.

Qin Yu’s facial expression seemed slightly bleak. “Both of my brothers, that is, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, are already at the Dacheng stage, and are only slightly more than one day away from Ascension. Since the remaining time that they have is this short, I also do not want my two brothers to take the risk. At the same time, I also want to spend some time together with my two brothers. That is why, everyone can ﬁrst proceed to traverse the Blue Clouds Road, ah, while I will be the last person.”

Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others took a look at Hou Fei and Hei Yu in surprise, then nodded. Given their eyesights, they could all see that Hou Fei and Hei Yu were about to Ascend. It was just that the energies within their bodies had already completed transforming into Demon Elemental Energy.

“All right, Brother Qin Yu, you will be the last person. Ah, have a good time getting together with your brothers.” Ao Feng said directly, while the other Emissaries also did not have any opinions.

From their points of view, it was already unnecessary to vie over the last position to traverse. Moreover, Qin Yu’s capabilities were weak, and no one had regarded Qin Yu as a competitor. Promptly, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu walked to one end of the plaza.

In the meantime, Man Gan and the other ﬁve ﬁgureheads discussed amongst themselves. Finally, they decided on the sequence of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. At the same time, everyone left their Soul Jade Slips on the white jade plaza. Meanwhile, the ﬁrst ‘lucky’ person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was Reverend Ming Shan.

“Ming Shan, if you are the ﬁrst to arrive at the Nine Heavens and is lucky enough to obtain that treasure, then your future will deﬁnitely be limitless. You deﬁnitely cannot disappoint the hopes that I have placed on you, and also cannot disappoint the hopes of Yu Huang,” entrusted Hua Yan.

Reverend Ming Shan’s facial expression was quite bitter.

The ﬁrst person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was deﬁnitely the person with the most danger. It was just that, did Reverend Ming Shan and the others have the qualiﬁcations to go against the arrangements of the six great ﬁgureheads huh?

“Senior Hua Yan, be at ease. I will deﬁnitely try my best.”

Reverend Ming Shan took a deep breath, and then directly walked towards the Blue Clouds Road and placed a single foot onto the blue jade bridge. That was the beginning of the Blue Clouds Road.

The Blue Clouds Road was directed connected to the Nine Heavens, and at the same time, it was surrounded and enshrouded by blue clouds. After Reverend Ming Shan had merely walked for a while, everyone who was present could no longer see any trace of Reverend Ming Shan. At that moment…… everybody used their ears and began to hear carefully.

*Hou~~*

A low roar echoed from within the Blue Clouds Road. Immediately — There was a single *Peng*, and Reverend Ming Shan’s Soul Jade Slip which was lying on the white jade plaza cracked…… “Reverend Ming Shan is dead. The second person, Brother Du, it should be one of your men.” Ao Feng said in an indifferent tone, and at the same time looked at Du Zhong Jun.

At that moment, Du Zhong Jun only had one person who was still alive under his direct command, and that was Wu Hei. Du Zhong Jun turned his head around and looked at Wu Hei. Wu Hei’s facial expression was quite unsightly. Earlier, Reverend Ming Shan had simply died too fast, and it was fast enough to make everyone’s heart palpitate.

The Blue Clouds Road was long, but Reverend Ming Shan had only moved forward for a short distance, and then died. Everyone could only hear a beast’s roar.

“Wu Hei, you must try your best. If you are able to survive, I will deﬁnitely let you practise several special martial techniques of the ‘Black Devil Modao‘. Du Zhong Jun said seriously.

“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.” Wu Hei nodded, then gathered his courage and stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

B11C49: Parting

Everyone looked from afar as Wu Hei walked into the Blue Clouds Road. Under the veil of the blue clouds, it was absolutely impossible to see what Wu Hei had encountered within the Blue Clouds Road. However, after a mere moment, that bestial roar once again rang out.

“Wu Hei? Another person sent to his death,” Beside Qin Yu, Hou Fei said in a low voice.

Qin Yu also nodded.

The length of the Blue Clouds Road was close to ﬁve thousand kilometers long, while the earlier Reverend Ming Shan had died only after entering for a short while. Qin Yu dared to be sure, and estimated that Reverend Ming Shan did not even cover ten percent of the journey’s distance. That also meant that Reverend Ming Shan had died even before meeting with the true danger.

That Wu Hei, how much stronger was he compared to Reverend Ming Shan huh?

*Hou……* An extremely furious roar rang forth, but it began to weaken after a mere moment.

Almost at the same time, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan and the others looked at the Soul Jade Slip on the ground that belonged to Wu Hei. Wu Hei’s Soul Jade Slip was still intact, and it deﬁnitely did not break.

“Ah, it seems like Wu Hei has passed the ﬁrst trial of the Blue Clouds Road,” Man Gan smiled and looked at Du Zhong Jun. “Du Zhong Jun, maybe he’ll have the same luck as the chance to step on dog shit, and actually arrive at the other end of the Blue Clouds Road — The Nine Heavens huh.”

Du Zhong Jun only smiled.

How could the Blue Clouds Road be that easy to surmount huh? Everyone at the white jade plaza had even heard that earlier growl, and it was evident that the location of battle was very near to the white jade plaza. “Whether Wu Hei is able to arrive at the Nine Heavens, that is very hard to say. However, at least he has walked further than Ming Shan,” Du Zhong Jun smiled indifferently while taking a look at Hua Yan at the same time, as if he was very complacent.

Hua Yan’s face was expressionless. He was only quietly listening to sounds carried from the Blue Clouds Road.

“Mmm, the sound of heavy collisions,” Ao Feng frowned. “It was a bestial roar at the beginning. Unless, there is a kind of Demon Beast at the forefront of the Blue Clouds Road…… and now, there are also heavy collisions. Ah, it looks like…… there are still living people within Ni Yang’s Realm.”

Even if it were a Demon Beast, for it to be capable of killing Reverend Ming Shan, it should deﬁnitely also have sufﬁcient cultivation to take on a human form, and already possessed human knowledge.

Ni Yang’s Realm was not exactly uninhabited. There were also living Demon Beasts and living people within it.

Man Gan also frowned and nodded. “Mmm, ah, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s initial subordinates might also be inside Ni Yang’s Realm. Wrong…… wrong.”

Man Gan’s eyes suddenly glinted, and he secretly began to ponder. “When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially entered the Mortal Realm from that place, there were absolutely no subordinates.”

“Where did the current subordinates come from? Also, where did that bestial roar come from?” Man Gan continued to consider in silence. “Unless, they are people that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially taken in from the Mortal Realm? Not possible, those people would also have Ascended when they achieved the domain level required for Ascension.”

“Unless, it’s the ten thousand……” Man Gan’s eyes lit up.

At that moment, Ao Feng also gave Man Gan a strange, momentary smile. Man Gan also returned a cold smile to Ao Feng.

Meanwhile, both Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun instead had not thought of where that bestial roar came from.

“Brother Ao Feng, you are even thinking of competing against me for this thing?” Man Gan had directly used a Transmission Talisman and sent a transmission message. He did not want to let both Hua Yan and Du Zhong know that, that thing was also actually in Ni Yang’s Realm.

“Brother Man Gan, there is no need to call it ‘this thing’. Isn’t it just that scroll huh? I deﬁnitely think that you have also guessed what that treasure is. Ah, this had really shocked me. To think that this scroll is actually also in Ni Yang’s Realm, this really is a sudden and incidental pleasant surprise. With the exception of that piece of treasure which the various important leaders of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms covert, in the entire Ni Yang’s Realm, ah, this scroll should at least be ranked second to that. I had still thought that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would have bestowed this scroll to a predestined person, and did not think that it had instead remained at Ni Yang’s Realm. If I were to obtain it…… humph, even if I, Ao Feng, am a Gold Dragon, my status in the Dragon Clan will also be comparable to that of a Five-Clawed Gold Dragon!”

Ao Feng’s transmission message obviously expressed his determination towards that ‘scroll’.

“All right, you want to obtain it, while I also want to obtain it. When the time comes, we will have to see our real capabilities,” Man Gan stated using his Transmission Talisman.

Ao Feng responded by giving Man Gan an indifferent smile.

Instead, he secretly had an idea. “Now that the various important leaders of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms had all broken through the barriers between the two realms, enabling the Emissaries of the various Ascendant Realms to descend and obtain that plaything, it will also not be a death penalty even if I am to fail in obtaining that treasure. Why not…… use that hidden resort and compete for this scroll? Once I obtain it, my status will deﬁnitely undergo a drastic change.” Under the instructions of their respective leaders, the four great Emissaries were all competing for that legendary treasure.

However, even if they had managed to obtain it, they would still need to give it to their respective leaders. They did not exactly have any beneﬁts. That was why…… it was still better to bear the crime of being incompetent, and instead seize that scroll.

To use that hidden resort in the battle to compete for the scroll, Ao Feng’s selﬁsh desires were already set.

Ao Feng could not be blamed. After all, that item was too famous. If it were the Ascendant Realms, how could someone of Ao Feng’s caliber even manage to lay his ﬁngers on that kind of treasure?

“Ah…… If I manage to obtain it, ah, my capabilities will deﬁnitely increase by more than ten times!!!” Ao Feng could feel his heart trembling, his desire to compete for that scroll was already at the peak.

He was excited, so how could Man Gan not also be excited?

At that moment, only both of them had guessed the existence of that scroll, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun were instead still clueless.

……

*Peng!* A crisp and clear sound, as if a piece of jade had burst and cracked open, resounded throughout the white jade plaza. Wu Hei’s corresponding Soul Jade Slip had ﬁnally cracked into pieces.

An entire six hours. After entering Ni Yang’s Realm, Wu Hei ﬁnally died after six hours.

“The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils have already sent people. It’s now your Dragon Clan’s turn,” Man Gan smiled while looking at Ao Feng. In a very indifferent tone, Ao Feng said, “Elder Yan Shan, I have to trouble you to make a move.”

There were three great Elders in the Dragon Clan — Yan Shan, Ao Xu, and Ao Yan.

However, Ao Yan had already died during the incident at the Scattered Treasures Cliff, leaving only the two great Elders Yan Shan and Ao Xu. Yan Shan was a Silver Dragon in the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, while Ao Xu was instead a Black Dragon in the domain level of an Eleventh Tribulation Loose Demon. Yan Shan’s capabilities were obviously stronger by one level.

Compared to Reverend Ming Shan and Wu Hei, the capabilities of a Twelfth Tribulation Silver Dragon were the strongest.

“Elder Yan Shan, be careful,” Fang Tian said and entrusted to Yan Shan. “Patriarch, My Lord Emissary, just be at ease,” Yan Shan said and smiled, then promptly walked into the Blue Clouds Road in a calm manner.

Man Gan smiled indifferently and said, “Brother Ao Feng, I can see that your this, whatever Elder Yan Shan’s capabilities are still very strong huh, and is at least signiﬁcantly stronger than Wu Hei. Ah, I deﬁnitely think that he is able to surmount the Blue Clouds Road.”

“Whether he is able to pass through or not will depend on his own capabilities. It is useless to also say it now.” Ao Feng said with an indifferent smile.

At that moment, both of them had already begun to secretly compete against each other.

For that scroll, they were willing to kill the other party at all costs.

As Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, he imagined giving a cold smile. “His Highness is still really generous. It might be that my status as a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King came in useful, to actually have a Low Grade Divine Equipment bestowed unto me. Although it is the lowest tier offensive Low Grade Divine Equipment, it is also a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.”

“If I manage to obtain that scroll, my capabilities will increase by at least more than ten times. There will also be a lot more hope during the time to compete for that piece of treasure which His Highness requires.” The Man Gan of that moment was absolutely unable to calm his mind down.

He was constantly thinking about that scroll.

From Man Gan’s point of view, that piece of scroll was really precious to the extreme. After all, even the important leaders of the various realms had initially failed in their attempts to obtain that very scroll, and it was only obtained by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang at the end.

…… “Big Brother. It has already exceeded six hours, and that Dragon Clan’s Elder is still not dead. Ah, it looks like he has a very good chance to pass through,” Hou Fei was extremely relaxed. After all, at that moment, he was only waiting for Ascension.

Instead, Qin Yu did not speak.

“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do both of you feel that both Man Gan and Ao Feng’s demeanour are a little messy?” Qin Yu said in a low voice.

Those three brothers were whispering to each other at one end of the white jade plaza. At the center of the white jade plaza, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others also did not notice.

“Correct, both Man Gan and Ao Feng do not have their previous calm appearances. It is as if both of them are like tigers choosing a man to bite, and they both have a kind of crazed dispositions.” Hou Fei carefully looked for a while, then replied in a low voice. Qin Yu also nodded.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and Fang Tian also sensed the change in both Ao Feng and Man Gan’s demeanour.

“Hai, Brother Ao Feng. We still have not begun competing for that plaything, and even if you manage to seize it, it will also be given to the Dragon Emperor. Is it necessary for you to have such a crazed appearance huh? Ah, aren’t you a little too agitated?” Du Zhong Jun voiced out.

Ao Feng took in a deep breath, then smiled and said, “He is about to arrive at the Nine Heavens, so I am quite agitated. Ai, the cultivation of my mental state is still insufﬁcient.”

“Brother Man Gan, your capabilities are the strongest, there is no need to be too anxious right?” Zong Jue said in a low voice.

Man Gan also tried to suppress the surge of emotions in his heart, and only nodded.

Calm?

If any single one of the other people were to know of that scroll’s existence, he would not be calm, nor would he also be able to become calm.

*Peng!*

A crisp, shattering sound once again rang out.

“Yan Shan is dead.” Ao Xu’s facial expression changed. The facial expressions of many experts also became quite unsightly.

Of the Dragon Clan’s three great Elders, Yan Shan’s capabilities were of course ranked as ﬁrst. At the very most, it was more or less comparable to the earlier Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue. Since even Yan Shan was dead, the difﬁculty of that Blue Clouds Road could only be left to imaginations.

“The Dragon Clan’s turn is over, it should be the wilderness Demon Clan’s turn.” Ao Feng looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan slowly said, “Kong Cao, it is up to you.”

“Yes, My Lord.”

Kong Cao did not actually have much conﬁdence, but he still accepted the orders and stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road.

Nine-Headed Snake Kong Cao was still the leader of the three great huge Demons under Yu Liang’s direct command. The strength of his capabilities was second only to Yu Liang in the wilderness. However, even so, Kong Cao also did not have much conﬁdence.

“Sent to his death,” Hua Yan said with a faint smile.

Du Zhong Jun also nodded in agreement.

In the eyes of those six great leaders, their subordinates were meant to be sent to their deaths while exploring the road. Moreover, after ﬁnally arriving at the Nine Heavens, there would deﬁnitely be many treasures. They also did not want their subordinates to take away most of the treasures.

Indeed, as expected, after close to eight hours had passed, Kong Cao’s Soul Jade Slip also shattered.

With the sequential death of the experts one at a time, the atmosphere at the plaza became quite oppressive.

“Next should be one of Zong Jue’s men,” Hua Yan looked at Zong Jue.

At that moment, Zong Jue only had one person — The Petriﬁcation Beast, Transform Into Stone. Zong Jue took a look at Transform Into Stone, then helplessly said, “Transform Into Stone, your powers are still quite special. If you are lucky, there is still a chance of survival.” Transform Into Stone only nodded, then stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

“Why do I feel as if the Blue Clouds Road is a road of death?” Qin Yu looked at that Blue Clouds Road which was close to ﬁve thousand kilometers long, that led to the Nine Heavens. That Blue Clouds Road which was surrounded by countless ﬂocks of blue clouds gave him an oppressive feeling.

The entrance to the Blue Clouds Road was like a huge, bloody mouth.

*Hou……* That familiar roar once again rang forth.

However, after merely a moment, that roar disappeared.

“Huh, Transform Into Stone cleared the ﬁrst trial at a very fast speed,” Hua Yan said with a smile. At one side, Du Zhong Jun also agreed. At that moment, only Hua Yan and the other super experts were still slightly more relaxed. The other people were all very anxious.

After six hours.

The ‘Soul Jade Slip’ belonging to Transform Into Stone once again cracked and burst into pieces. That represented that yet another expert had his soul scattered into nothingness.

“A pity,” Hua Yan sighed and said, “At the beginning, it was from the side of the Loose Immortals to the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea. Now, it will be reversed, and turns will be cycled from the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea to the side of the Loose Immortals. The Chaotic Astral Sea, Zong Jue, do not have anyone under him left. It should be someone from the wilderness Demon Clan’s turn to make a move.”

“Shut up, I know the rules.”

Man Gan looked at the only person under his direct command — Yu Liang. “Yu Liang, do not disappoint me,” Man Gan said in a low voice.

“My Lord, be at ease,” Yu Liang said while giving a faint smile and a bow. That Yu Liang obviously had a different bearing.

At the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, the Divine Beast ‘Heavenly Mouse’ was also a High Class Divine Beast. With regard to capabilities, he was absolutely the strongest person from the beginning until that moment.

After Yu Liang had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his ﬁgure immediately disappeared after leaving behind a momentary image.

“No way, right? Unless, this Yu Liang is thinking of relying on speed and directly charge to the other end of the Blue Clouds Road in one breath?” Du Zhong Jun said in a shocked tone.

Ao Feng nodded and praised, “It might still really succeed. Ah, after all, this Yu Liang’s true form is the ‘Heavenly Mouse’. With regard to his speed, I estimate that amongst all of us, only Brother Zong Jue is able to win him by a head.”

Meanwhile, at that moment, the three people over at Qin Yu’s side all stood up. That was because Hou Fei and Hei Yu were about to Ascend.

“Big Brother,” Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu, and his eyes were already moist.

“How old are you, for you to still have this kind of appearance. All right…… Big Brother promise you, that no matter what, I will deﬁnitely go to the Demon Realm and ﬁnd both of you,” Qin Yu’s heart was also feeling completely sour. When he was a child, without his father to care for him, both him and the similarly lonely Xiao Hei had depended on each other.

How many years has it been……

The feelings between him and Xiao Hei, were deﬁnitely comparable to the feelings between real brothers.

The upper skies actually began to shake, and a kind of special energy began to blanket over the entire Ni Yang’s Realm. When faced against that kind of energy, all of the Restrictive Spells in Ni Yang’s Realm were unable to obstruct it.

That was the power of the Heavens!

It was at that time, that Man Gan, Zong Jue, Hua Yan and the others then looked over at Qin Yu and his two brothers. When they saw how those three brothers were reluctant to part, they knew that Hou Fei and Hei Yu were really about to Ascend.

“Big Brother, you must deﬁnitely go to the Demon Realm and ﬁnd us,” Hou Fei said solemnly.

Qin Yu could only nod.

Brilliant rays of light were shot down from the skies, directly enveloping both Hou Fei and Hei Yu…… Enveloped by those blinding rays of splendor, both Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead continued to gaze at Qin Yu. They were both secretly expectant, expecting for Qin Yu to succeed in creating the ‘Stellar Transformations’ technique, thus being able to successfully Ascend.

“I will deﬁnitely go and ﬁnd the both of you,” Qin Yu said resolutely.

The three brothers continued to exchange gazes……

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu began to rise into the air, the energy enveloping their entire bodies became increasingly more powerful. Merely after a while, both of them were completely transformed into two globes of white light. The space was seen to momentarily tremble, and the both of them had then disappeared.

“Xiao Hei, Fei Fei.”

Qin Yu’s heart became completely cold. His entire heart was as cold as ice, the deepest recesses of his heart frozen.

That Xiao Hei, often with an unconcerned appearance, but was instead as close to him as a real brother, had already left. That Fei Fei, often with a gleeful appearance, but also treated him as a brother, had also left.

“Li Er is gone, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei are also gone. Eldest Brother and Second Brother have their own families. Royal Father also has Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Uncle Feng together as a group. Only I…… am alone.”

At that very moment, Qin Yu experienced an unprecedented feeling of loneliness.

B11C50: A Glance

The breeze gently caressed his face, loosely lifting his hair aloft as they passed. Qin Yu’s gaze was ﬂeeting.

“Obtain the treasure that Uncle Lan had left behind in Ni Yang’s Realm. After that, I will then go behind closed doors to perceive and create the ‘Stellar Transformations’ technique, striving to Ascend at an early date!”

Qin Yu secretly said to himself, “Royal Father, Eldest Brother and Second Brother all have their own families to care for, therefore I am also assured. There is only Li Er, as well as my other two brothers!”

Although Qin Yu was physically still at Ni Yang’s Realm, his mind was instead no longer there.

“Brother Qin Yu, do not be too upset. The Ascension of both your brothers is a law of the Heavens and Earth, and it absolutely could not be obstructed. Moreover, you have also achieved the Dacheng stage, and you will also Ascend not long later,” Man Gan walked over to reassure him.

Qin Yu’s facial expression was quite bleak. After he heard Man Gan’s words, Qin Yu only managed to display the hint of a smile. “Correct, I will also Ascend not long later.”

Those words were meant for Man Gan, and also for himself.

However…… if he was unable to create the next domain level’s technique, how was he able to enter into the next domain level?

Qin Yu unintentionally clenched both his ﬁsts.

When Man Gan saw Qin Yu’s expression, he no longer interrupted Qin Yu, and instead left Qin Yu alone to have a quiet time by himself.

…… At that moment, there were still nine people alive in the plaza — Hua Yan, Xue Yu Yang, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Ao Xu, Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as Qin Yu. With the exception of Qin Yu, the other eight people were waiting for the result of Yu Liang’s charge into the Blue Clouds Road.

Dead? Alive?

For that moment, no one was able to be certain.

“Brother Du, given Yu Liang’s capabilities, he is the strongest person to have entered the Blue Clouds Road. From your point of view, how long can he persevere? Will it be as long as the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan huh?” Hua Yan smiled and said.

Du Zhong Jun pondered momentarily and said, “How long can he persevere? It should be comparable to the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan right? Oh, Elder Yan Shan seemed to have persisted for close to eight hours right? Even if Yu Liang were to fail, he should also be able to persevere for more than eight hours right?” “It has been only one hour since Yu Liang had entered. It is still early to discuss about this now huh,” Man Gan said and smiled. Suddenly, Man Gan frowned. “Mmm?”

Man Gan retrieved a Transmission Talisman, and a smile suddenly bloomed on his face.

“Succeeded!” Man Gan laughed heartily and said, “Haha, Yu Liang, he has already succeeded in arriving at the other end, he succeeded.”

“What!”

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Zong Jue, one by one, the experts were all shocked. Even Qin Yu, who was feeling quite low-spirited at one corner of the white jade plaza, was also shocked into awareness. He unintentionally looked over to that group of people.

There was a contented smile on Man Gan’s face. “Listen carefully. I said that Yu Liang, he has already succeeded in passing through the Blue Clouds Road. Moreover, he has already arrived at the Nine Heavens.”

“Impossible. It has only been an hour, how can he be that fast?” Hua Yan was the ﬁrst person to retort, “Earlier, the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan, as well as your subordinate’s Kong Cao, and the others, they had all endured for more than six hours, but they all failed in the end.”

“Brother Hua Yan should not be too subjective,” Zong Jue voiced out.

Everyone looked at Zong Jue. Zong Jue responded by asking, “Dare I ask everyone, have all of you forgotten what was that Yu Liang’s ﬁrst response after stepping onto the Blue Clouds Road in the beginning huh?”

Almost everyone recalled that scene.

During the time when Yu Liang had just stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his entire person immediately disappeared. It was obvious that he had charged towards the other end at an extremely fast and furious speed. Even if the Blue Clouds Road had many layers of obstructions, in the end, Yu Liang had also merely used an hour to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.

“Speed!” Zong Jue nodded and said, “Compared to how the other people had carefully entered the Blue Clouds Road, Yu Liang instead used his speed to rush through the Blue Clouds Road. That is why, it is not exactly wierd for him to succeed in one hour.”

Meanwhile, at that moment, the two surviving stones used for testing the road — Xue Yu Yang and the Dragon Clan’s Elder Ao Xu had glimmers of light in their eyes.

Calling both of them stones used for testing the road was not exactly wrong.

From Man Gan and the other people’s point of view, maybe only Man Gan, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Ao Feng had the qualiﬁcations to compete for the treasure. The others were only characters similar to cannon fodder and stones used for testing the road.

Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, then smiled and said, “Brother Ao Feng, my subordinate has already made it through. It should now be someone from your Dragon Clan’s turn right?”

Ao Feng nodded. According to the initial rules, the next person should be Ao Xu.

“Wait!” Hua Yan suddenly frowned and shouted.

“Does Brother Hua Yan have any questions huh?” Everyone looked at Hua Yan.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu, who was sitting indifferently at one corner of the white jade plaza, instead silently observed that group of people debating in the middle of the plaza. Qin Yu understood that those people did not exactly take notice of a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner. However, Qin Yu was instead very satisﬁed that such a situation had happened. Hearing their conversations, Qin Yu secretly disagreed. “Speed. Passing through this Blue Clouds Road relies only on speed huh? Having heard those bestial roars, it is obvious that there are several obstructions. For that Yu Liang to be able to pass through, speed was one factor, while the second factor

was his strong capabilities. Moreover, if only speed was required to pass through, how would a distance of ﬁve thousand kilometers possibly require an hour?”

Man Gan and the others naturally secretly understood whatever Qin Yu had secretly thought.

At that moment, everyone within the plaza was looking at Hua Yan, inquiring why had he impeded the Dragon Clan’s Elder from entering the Blue Clouds Road.

Hua Yan smiled indifferently and replied, “Earlier, Brother Man Gan had said that ‘Yu Liang’ had entered the Blue Clouds Road. However, this was only your side of the story, and who would know whether it was true or false? If Yu Liang is still ﬁghting within the Blue Clouds Road at this very moment, and you are to let another person enter, wouldn’t that be sending the other person to his death huh?” Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others were momentarily startled.

At that moment, they also remembered the rules of the Blue Clouds Road — Only a single person may enter. If two people were to be on the Blue Clouds Road, both of them would deﬁnitely die.

“Humph…… Yu Liang’s Soul Jade Slip did not shatter. Moreover, he has already sent me a transmission message. All of you are still afraid that I will deceive you all?” Man Gan said with a cold smile.

“Yu Liang’s Soul Jade Slip indeed did not shatter, but this does not necessarily mean that he has succeeded in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road. This can only represent that Yu Liang still has not died. You are saying that Yu Liang has successfully passed through, but must we deﬁnitely trust you huh?” Hua Yan asked in return.

Man Gan became a little angry. He did not exactly lie, but Hua Yan and the others did not believe. “A bunch of fools. Humph, since all of you do not dare to enter, then I will enter,” Man Gan angrily turned around and started to walk towards the Blue Clouds Road. “Brother Man Gan, there is no need for this,” Ao Feng naturally

obstructed Man Gan. No matter what, he would also not let Man Gan take the lead and enter. If Man Gan were to enter ﬁrst, that scroll would very possibly fall into Man Gan’s hands.

Man Gan gave Ao Feng an icy stare. “Unless, Ao Feng, you did not see? All of them do not dare to enter.”

Ao Feng smiled and said, “Brother Hua Yan, all of you are also really muddled. If Man Gan wanted to be treacherous, I estimate that he would also victimise us right? Unless, he would abandon Yu Liang just to victimise Elder Ao Xu?”

Those words evidently despised the Elder Ao Xu, but everyone in the plaza understood Ao Feng’s meaning.

Elder Ao Xu was also someone who had practised for more than ten thousand years, and had long became a profound person. He would obviously not become angry due to that one sentence. Moreover, the Elder Ao Xu had deduced that Yu Liang deﬁnitely, really, succeeded in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road.

It looked like…… speed was still very useful.

Ao Xu secretly already had a method to traverse the Blue Clouds Road.

“My Lord Emissary, this subordinate will now enter,” Elder Ao Xu said and bowed. After that, he stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road without hesitation. At the moment when the Elder Ao Xu had just stepped into the Blue Clouds Road, his entire person also departed with a ﬂash.

Clearly…… Elder Ao Xu had also thought of passing through by relying on extremely fast speed.

At that moment, if it was to be said who was the person within the plaza most intent on carefully listening to Elder Ao Xu’s sounds of traversing the Blue Clouds Road, then that would be Xue Yu Yang…… who was the next person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

Everyone was waiting.

If Elder Ao Xu had successfully passed through the Blue Clouds Road relying on speed, then traversing by increasing their speed would work.

*Hou~~*

The furious roar was extremely wild and violent, and everyone in the plaza could clearly hear that. However, it was immediately followed by a dragon’s roar.

“Elder Ao Xu has transformed into his true form,” Fang Tian was very certain, “Ah, let’s hope that Elder Ao Xu will be able to successfully pass through.”

Fang Tian was secretly feeling quite uncomfortable.

The Dragon Clan had three great Elders. However, after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, two of the great Elders had already died consecutively as of that moment. Only a single Elder Ao Xu remained. If even Elder Ao Xu also died, then the Dragon Clan’s top tiered experts would have been completely wiped out.

Actually, it wasn’t solely just the Dragon Clan. The Loose Devils, Loose Immortals, and even including the wilderness Demon Clan had already lost quite a number of their top tiered experts.

It could be said that, almost more than half of the Mortal Realm’s super experts had already died during the journey in Ni Yang’s Realm.

Time slowly trickled by, minute by minute, second by second.

One hour…… there was no response. Two hours…… there was still no response of any sort.

…… Four hours had passed, and the Soul Jade Slip was still intact. However, there was still no news of Ao Xu successfully passing through.

Just as everyone was quietly waiting — *Peng!* A clear and crisp sound rang out. That Soul Jade Slip belonging to Ao Xu cracked into pieces.

Fang Tian’s facial expression darkened.

The Dragon Clan’s last Elder was also dead.

Meanwhile, Xue Yu Yang’s facial expression also became overcast. He had also thought of relying on speed to swiftly pass through the Blue Clouds Road at the beginning, but having seen Elder Ao Xu’s result, it was very obvious…… relying on speed would not work. “Xue Yu Yang, ah, as much as possible, try your best,” Hua Yan said and entrusted him.

At that moment, Hua Yan also did not have much conﬁdence in Xue Yu Yang. Although Xue Yu Yang was more unique, and his capabilities was also exceptionally strong, there was still a difference when compared to the Dragon Clan’s strongest Elder

— Yan Shan.

Would Xue Yu Yang be able to sustain even when Yan Shan had died huh?

Xue Yu Yang retired backwards after bowing towards Hua Yan, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road. At the very moment when he stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang was slightly startled.

Should he rush, or should he proceed carefully?

At that very moment when he had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang hesitated. However, after a brief moment, Xue Yu Yang’s body transformed into a blur and rushed forward in an extremely fast speed. He had ﬁnally made a decision — and decided to learn from Yu Liang.

…… Merely four hours.

The sound of a Soul Jade Slip shattering once again rang out.

That sound also indicated that, with the exception of Yu Liang, all those cannon fodder and stones that were used to test the road had been completely wiped out. From that moment…… the six great leaders would have their turns — Man Gan, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and Ao Feng would enter the Blue Clouds Road.

As for Qin Yu…… although his capabilities was the weakest, due to the promise towards Ao Feng and the others at the beginning, he would instead be the last person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

“Six great leaders. Four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms. These Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries possess powerful hidden measures, and I deﬁnitely think that they can all pass through…… However, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had once said that if the Immortal Realm’s Emissary is thinking of successfully rushing through, the difﬁculty will be extremely high. I estimate that Hua Yan will have some punishments to suffer.”

Qin Yu secretly made a judgement in a short amount of time.

According to the initial designations, Sword Immortal Hua Yan would be the ﬁrst to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

“Hua Yan, if you manage to surmount the Blue Clouds Road, you have to immediately send a transmission message and notify us. You had better not pass through the Blue Clouds Road without notifying us after that, instead having us wait here futilely,” Man Gan said in a cold voice.

Hua Yan smiled and said, “Naturally, how can I be that sort of despicable villain?”

If Hua Yan had passed through but instead not notify everyone, making everyone wait in vain while he alone obtained the treasure, then wouldn’t Man Gan and the others might as well have died from such a grievance?

Ao Feng shook his head and said, “We ﬁnd it very hard to believe you. That is why, before stepping onto the Blue Clouds Road, the six of us will need to make an oath…… whoever succeeds in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, will have to wait for the others. After waiting for all six people to ﬁnish their attempts in traversing the Blue Clouds Road, the six people can then continue to proceed. Otherwise, the person failing to do so will suffer punishment from the Heavens, thus having his soul scattered into nothingness!”

“Correct, six of us will need to make an oath,” Man Gan also said.

Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others also looked at Hua Yan.

Hua Yan’s facial expression momentarily changed. As the ﬁrst person to enter, he would naturally have obtained some beneﬁts. However, since ﬁve people had decided as such, Hua Yan could only fake the appearance of a faint smile. “Naturally, only like this can we call it fair.” Immediately, the six great leaders all made an oath.

Qin Yu observed from afar. “Six people making an oath? Instead, I am deﬁnitely not mentioned. Clearly, I am not treated as a competitor huh,” Qin Yu’s face had the slight hint of an indifferent smile. He only looked at the six great leaders.

Promptly, Hua Yan took the lead and entered the Blue Clouds Road.

Man Gan smiled and said, “The difﬁculty of traversing the Blue Clouds Road for the Immortal Realm’s Emissary will be a lot harder than others. Ah, I am really curious, whether Hua Yan will be able to pass through alive.”

“This…… ah, really is hard to say,” Du Zhong Jun and the other people also began to laugh.

Time elapsed — Ever since Hua Yan had entered the Blue Clouds Road, those sounds of attacks and explosions continued on relentlessly. It was obviously a lot stronger and more intense when compared to the others who had entered. That made Man Gan and the others gloat over Hua Yan’s misfortune, and they began to smile.

After two hours had passed.

*Hong~~*

As if thunder had resounded from beside their ears, even Qin Yu started from being scared.

That horrifying shock wave had been sent over from within the Blue Clouds Road, and that explosion had actually scattered all the blue clouds surrounding the Blue Clouds Road. However, merely after a brief moment, those blue clouds once again gathered into the surroundings of the Blue Clouds Road.

“What a powerful explosion. I am afraid that was comparable to the capabilities of a Eighth or Ninth Tier Golden Immortal right?” Man Gan and the others exchanged looks of shock.

“I estimate that Hua Yan has even used his hidden resort right?” Ao Feng began to smile. Man Gan and the others also began to smile.

Merely after a while — “All right, I have passed through already,” Hua Yan’s transmission message was then sent over. Meanwhile, almost at the same time, Man Gan also nodded and said, “Yu Liang sent news. He saw Hua Yan, with his head covered in ash and face smeared with mud, successfully arriving at the Nine Heavens.”

“Head covered in ash and face smeared with mud?” Ao Feng smiled and said, “Having used his ﬁnal and ultimate move, I deﬁnitely think that Hua Yan’s facial expression is also quite unsightly right?”

Immediately, those ﬁve people began to smile.

Qin Yu, at one corner, stood up. “Orh, he succeeded already. I had never thought that Hua Yan would actually be able to survive such a large cris……” Qin Yu’s entire person suddenly paused, and looked towards a single direction. His eyes was momentarily ﬁlled with — doubt, shock, disbelief, as well as excitement! However, as if momentarily, Qin Yu once again recovered his usual appearance.

Luckily, Man Gan and the group of people at the center did not exactly notice the Qin Yu who was at a corner, and naturally did not discover the rapid changes of Qin Yu’s gaze.

B11C51: White Profound Lord

Excitement, as well as nervousness!

That was Qin Yu’s feelings at that very moment.

“I had never thought that this white jade sculpture would actually be similar to the sculpture before the door of the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, and also have a ring,” Qin Yu was secretly, completely excited. At both sides of the Blue Clouds Road’s end which was connected to the white jade plaza, one side had a white jade sculpture, while the other side had a stone tablet.

At the beginning, Qin Yu also did not discover anything special about that white jade sculpture. However, from the position where Qin Yu had just sat at the corner of the white jade plaza, during the process of standing up earlier, his eyesight had momentarily glanced upon the ring worn on the sculpture’s right hand, hidden within the sleeve while it rested behind the sculpture’s back. That ring appeared to be white in colour while being as clear as crystal, and it was exactly identical to the white jade sculpture. For typical people, even if they were to carefully observe the sculpture, they would also be unable to notice the ring. Firstly, it was because the ring’s colour was exactly identical to the sculpture’s colour. Secondly, the right hand which bore the ring was resting behind the sculpture’s back. Hidden within the sleeve, that right hand was absolutely inside the blind spot of everyone’s vision. Only Qin Yu, at the very moment when he had stood up from that location earlier, was possible to see it. The ring could not be seen from any other positions.

“Previously, it was the Ring of the Black Flame Lord. This time, I deﬁnitely think that it will also not be anything less right? What is the matter with this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang? Why did he insist on keeping this ring hidden on the sculpture?” Qin Yu secretly became puzzled.

There was a treasure hidden in such a concealed place.

If Qin Yu was not at that corner of the white jade plaza, if he had not earlier stood up and casually glanced at that direction during that time, he would absolutely not have discovered that ring.

Qin Yu also did not think, that using the same set up, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would actually have arranged for it twice.

“No matter what, I cannot look towards the direction of the sculpture from now on. If Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others are to suspect something, and they are to also discover this ring, then it will be a little troublesome,” Qin Yu’s face pretended to be as indifferent as it had been since the beginning.

Even if he had the Sword Immortal Puppet, he estimated that taking it out and using it at that moment would result in having all the Emissaries join forces to go against him.

Moreover, Qin Yu had also felt the shock wave from Hua Yan’s earlier battle on the Blue Clouds Road. The strength of that power had simply reached a shocking stage. From what Qin Yu had secretly thought, he estimated that the power of the Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was also at that level.

That was the strength of Hua Yan’s hidden measure. Meanwhile, Man Gan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others similarly had hidden measures, and their strengths were also estimated to be not that much weaker.

That was still not the suitable time to take out his Sword Immortal Puppet.

Only during a surprising and unexpected situation, only during the most important moment, would he then obtain the best effects from using his Sword Immortal Puppet.

“Qin Yu, what happened to you?” Having seen that there was something not quite right with Qin Yu, Man Gan began walking over.

Qin Yu was momentarily started. “Orh, nothing,” Qin Yu smiled and said, “It is just that…… having seen that many people die on the Blue Clouds Road earlier, I, myself, am also a little worried on whether I will be able to survive and pass through the Blue Clouds Road.”

Having heard what Qin Yu had just said, Man Gan, who was initially suspicious, also became relieved.

Even the Dragon Clan’s Elders and the large group of other experts had their souls scattered into nothingness after their failures. Qin Yu was only a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner, and it was also an extremely normal matter for him to secretly feel restless and uneasy.

“Brother Qin Yu,” Man Gan patted Qin Yu’s shoulder reassuringly and said, “This Blue Clouds Road is deﬁnitely extremely dangerous. I can see that you are now already at the Dacheng stage, why not…… you can immediately remain here, and continue to wait until the moment of your Ascension. When that time comes, directly Ascending will solve the problem.” Man Gan also had good intentions. He also did not carry much conﬁdence towards Qin Yu rushing through the Blue Clouds Road.

“Mmm…… I will consider it,” Qin Yu said and nodded.

However, at that moment, Qin Yu was instead secretly worried. That was because, at that moment, Qin Yu was standing exactly at the corner of the white jade plaza, while Man Gan stood beside him. If Man Gan had walked over to that special position, then looked towards the direction of the white jade sculpture, it would be very possible for him to discover the ring on the white jade sculpture.

“Move. You have already ﬁnished speaking so why are you still not moving,” Qin Yu secretly urged.

“Ai, Brother Qin Yu, I really cannot ﬁgure out why that Martial Senior of yours is willing to let you enter Ni Yang’s Realm. Isn’t having you take this test sending you to your death huh?” At that moment, Man Gan also did not have anything, and instead began to chat with Qin Yu.

Without making a sound, Qin Yu swiftly took a step and occupied the earlier special position where it was possible to see the ring, and then promptly began to cope with Man Gan.

…… Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan’s Patriarch ‘Fang Tian’ also stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

“Brother Man Gan, now that there are two super experts on the side of the Dragon Clan, one of which is Fang Tian, while the other is Ao Feng, who do you say is stronger huh?” Qin Yu casually began asking a question. With regard to that question, Qin Yu had also considered it before.

Man Gan was momentarily surprised. “This…… from my point of view, it should be Fang Tian right?”

“Fang Tian?” Qin Yu was puzzled and said, “Isn’t that Ao Feng the Dragon Clan’s Emissary from the Ascendant Realms huh? How is it that he is instead still not up to par with Fang Tian?” Man Gan replied with certainty, “Does this still need to be said? He, Ao Feng, is merely a First Tier Demon King. Although Fang Tian is only lower than him by one level, due to the fact that he has the blood of the Super Divine Beast Five- Clawed Gold Dragon in his veins, his own capabilities are absolutely not weaker than Ao Feng. At the same time…… as the ‘Five-Clawed Gold Dragon’, Fang Tian’s potential as well as status in the eyes of the Ascendant Realm’s Dragon Clan, are all a lot higher and more important than Ao Feng. I think…… the strongest hidden measure that the Dragon Clan had allowed Ao Feng to bring down with him, is estimated to already be in Fang Tian’s hands.”

“So it is like this.”

Qin Yu nodded and answered.

Having not entered the Demon Realm before, it was deﬁnitely hard to imagine how high the statuses of Super Divine Beasts were within the Demon Realm. That was absolutely the most important of the important matters within the Demon Realm. That was also the reason why, when Du Zhong Jun and the others had initially seen Man Gan descend to the Mortal Realm, all of them felt shocked.

“Huh, Fang Tian passed through already?” When Man Gan saw the news from the Transmission Talisman, he was greatly shocked.

Qin Yu was also shocked. Ah, that was the time taken to drink a cup of tea, and it was still shorter than the time taken by Yu Liang initially to surmount the Blue Clouds Road.

“This time it’s my turn right?” Du Zhong Jun voiced out.

“It is Brother Du’s turn. Brother Du, please,” said Ao Feng with a smile.

Du Zhong Jun was actually in very low spirits and feeling unbearable. According to the rules, the sequence of turns should be rotated from the side of the Loose Immortals, to the side of the Loose Devils, to the Dragon Clan, to the wilderness Demon Clan, and then to the Chaotic Astral Sea. Hua Yan was the ﬁrst to have made a move, and the second person should be him. However, the side of the Dragon Clan had two experts, and that was why everyone had discussed and decided to let Ao Feng be at the back. As compensation, Fang Tian was made the second person to set off. It was also because of the fact that everyone had made an oath, so there was no need to worry about anyone seizing the treasures in advance, that Du Zhong Jun had also agreed. It was just that Du Zhong Jun still secretly felt quite depressed and unbearable.

After taking a single step onto the Blue Clouds Road, Du Zhong Jun also took off and moved ahead at his fastest speed.

“Brother Qin Yu, this Blue Clouds Road is only just the second trial, and there will only be one person obtaining the ﬁnal treasure. That is why, at the end, above the Nine Heavens, there will still be an even more dangerous trial,” Man Gan said and smiled while looking at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu’s facial expression showed that he was slightly worried.

“Haha, all right already, you also do not have to think about that trial. It already seems impossible for you to even think about surmounting this Blue Clouds Road,” Man Gan said teasingly.

Qin Yu revealed the hint of a worried expression on his face in a timely manner.

“All right, it was just a joke. Brother Qin Yu, although you are just at the Dacheng stage, if we are to compare actual attacks, I am afraid that typical Second Tier or Third Tier Heavenly Immortals will not be a match for you right? Adding that Finest Grade Immortal Sword which Zong Jue had given you, even Fifth or Sixth Tier Heavenly Immortals will also not dare to belittle you. Ah, your foundations are very ﬁrm, and your future accomplishments are limitless,” Man Gan praised.

Qin Yu only smiled humbly.

Qin Yu did not exactly know that, at that very moment, Man Gan was communicating with Ao Feng using their Transmission Talismans. “Man Gan, Fang Tian has already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens, so it will also not be hard for me to enter and survive. When the time comes, Fang Tian and I will combine our strength. I want to see just how will you compete with us…… Fang Tian might be slightly weaker than you, but when equipped with the treasures bestowed by the Dragon Emperor, ah, you might not be able to deﬁnitely win against him,” Ao Feng’s transmission message stated.

“Do not be conceited. Both of you are indeed two people, but there is only a single scroll. Even if the both of you are to obtain that scroll, how will the both of you distribute it?”

…… With regard to using sharp words, Man Gan was not a match for Ao Feng. Moreover, Man Gan’s tolerance was also not on par with Ao Feng. Ao Feng would be able to remain smiling while being insulted and scolded, but Man Gan would instead become furious and ﬂy into a rage.

“Humph.”

Man Gan took a look at Ao Feng from afar. That look contained a hint of viciousness.

“Orh, this Man Gan and Ao Feng seems to be quite at odds with other,” Qin Yu took notice of that one gaze.

Meanwhile, at that moment — “Du Zhong Jun has also passed through the Blue Clouds Road already,” Ao Feng, Man Gan and Zong Jue seemed to have received that news at the same time.

Compared to that one time for Hua Yan.

When Fang Tian and Du Zhong Jun had passed through the Blue Clouds Road, there wasn’t exactly any tremors that were too great. It was obvious that they did not exactly encounter those kind of dangers similar to Hua Yan.

“Brother Qin Yu, ah, take care. Do not attempt the trial if you do not have conﬁdence. After all, you are already at the Dacheng stage, so it will be safer to remain here and wait for Ascension,” Before Man Gan left, he said that and entrusted Qin Yu. Promptly, he then took a large step and walked towards the Blue Clouds Road.

That was because, that was Man Gan’s turn to enter the Blue Clouds Road.

“Zong Jue, Ao Feng, I will make a move ﬁrst, haha,” Man Gan did not seem to be worried, and just like that, he stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

Merely a moment after he had entered the Blue Clouds Road.

“Brother Ao Feng, Brother Man Gan has already arrived. I am also about to set off,” Zong Jue said and smiled. Promptly, he nodded as a gesture to Qin Yu, who was not far away. After that, he also directly stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

When Qin Yu saw how relaxed the six great leaders were, he was secretly overcome with emotion.

Reverend Ming Shan and the others, one by one, they had entered and died.

With so many of them dead, only a single Yu Liang had fortunately succeeded.

Meanwhile, what about the six great leaders huh? With the exclusion of the unfortunate Hua Yan, because he had received Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘special care’, the difﬁculty of him passing through had been extremely hard. However, he still passed through in the end.

In the meantime, the others instead had been very relaxed. It was as if every single person had passed through the Blue Clouds Road within the time needed to drink a cup of tea.

Merely after a moment — “Little Brother Qin Yu, I am also about to set off. When I have arrived at the other side, I will send a transmission message to tell you,” Ao Feng called out to Qin Yu. It was evident that Zong Jue had already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens. With regard to the speed of passing through the Blue Clouds Road, it seemed as if Zong Jue was the fastest person. With a faint smile, Qin Yu saw Ao Feng off with his gaze, as Ao Feng stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road. After that, Qin Yu then let out a long breath.

“Ah~~~”

Qin Yu let out a long breath, and the smile on his face became brilliant. “That was still really a torture to people. When every single person had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, I was earlier worried that they will take notice of the white jade sculpture, worried that someone will carefully inspect that white jade sculpture. Luckily…… everybody’s focus was on the Nine Heavens.”

Qin Yu walked towards the white jade sculpture in a relaxed manner and stood at its side. After that, he reached inside the long sleeve and removed the ring from the right hand that was within the sleeve.

“It won’t have that whatever secret technique right?” Qin Yu’s heart suddenly thumped. Immediately, he gave a self-deprecating smile. “I was too sensitive. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said that, with the exception treasures in the Scattered Treasures Cliff having the secret technique applied on them at the beginning, all the other treasures do not have it. Moreover, it was hidden this secretly, having that secret technique applied on it will be going too far.”

Qin Yu promptly dripped a few drops of blood onto that white jade ring.

The white jade ring directly absorbed those drops of blood, and Qin Yu wore that ring on his hand. However, at the very moment that he wore that ring — the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord actually appeared by itself and emanated rays of black coloured light, while that white coloured ring similarly emanated rays of white coloured light. Both completely opposing lights actually began to twine together.

“What kind of plaything is this?” Qin Yu’s heart momentarily thumped. “I have already performed the Blood Contracts on both of these rings. Having this weird change happening should not have a great harm on me. It is only…… the Gravity Field and Domain of Heavenly Flames had better not be damaged.”

Qin Yu was still extremely fond of the two great area abilities of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

After close to the time needed for ten breaths, rays of both coloured lights had completely merged together. At the same time, a single ring was worn on Qin Yu’s ﬁnger. That ring had the appearance of ‘black and white’ encircling together, similar to the mark of ‘Tai-Chi’.

At the same time, the ﬁgure of a person actually appeared within Qin Yu’s mental consciousness.

It was a vague and aloof ﬁgure.

That ﬁgure very much resembled the white jade sculpture. It was just that no matter how careful Qin Yu observed, he was also unable to clearly see the appearance of that human silhouette.

“Lucky kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord from the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, you are already fortunate enough. To be able to obtain the Ring of the White Profound Lord from within Ni Yang’s Realm is also an extremely rare occurrence. You have already obtained both rings, and even I am envious of your luck.”

That indifferent voice contained the hint of a sense of loss.

Qin Yu secretly understood. That should be Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

“Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, were both respectively reﬁned by the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord, and those were their gifts to me. Having the both of them combined would then form the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment — Ring of Mystical Flames! The Ring of the Black Flame Lord possessed ‘Domain of Heavenly Flames‘ as well as ‘Gravity Field‘, while the Ring of the White Profound Lord possessed ‘Domain of Jade-Green Smoke‘ as well as ‘Gravity Field‘. With the both combined, there will then be three area abilities, ‘Domain of Heavenly Flames‘, ‘Domain of Jade-Green Smoke‘ as well as ‘Double Gravity Field‘.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang explained.

“Ring of Mystical Flames. When the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke are used simultaneously, the resulting power will be extremely great. Meanwhile, the Double Gravity Field, is equivalent to the Gravity Field that you can produce, with its power doubled. Of course, these are all secondary.”

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words made Qin Yu’s heart thumped.

If those powers of the Ring of Mystical Flames were secondary, then what was the most important use for it huh?

“Lucky kid, if you are the Emissary from the Immortal, Devil, or Demon Realm, I deﬁnitely think that you should know the meaning behind the Ring of Mystical Flames. If you are a person from the Mortal Realm, I estimate that you still do not know. Ring of Mystical Flames…… I can only tell you, that if you have not attained the domain level of Mystic Immortal, it is best not to let others know that you possess the Ring of Mystical Flames.”

Qin Yu had some understanding.

That Ring of Mystical Flames seemed to be an extremely exceptional piece of treasure. Qin Yu still understood the saying ‘the common man’s only crime is to carry a piece of jade’.

[Rylain: ‘ 怀璧之罪’ translates to ‘the common man’s only crime is to carry a piece of jade’. The equivalent phrase to that idiom is ‘the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail’, which means that ‘A person will get into trouble simply for possessing something precious due to other people’s greed’.]

“Ah, your luck is really good. If…… if I have even one percent of your luck, I will also not have fallen into such a state today. Destiny makes fools out of people, ah, destiny makes fools out of people……” That voice seemed to have some sense of loss, and the human silhouette instantly disappeared from within his mental consciousness.

“Luck, again with luck. How is the luck of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang bad?” Qin Yu was secretly puzzled.

“Mmm?”

Qin Yu turned over a hand and retrieved a Transmission Talisman. “Qin Yu, I have already arrived at the Nine Heavens. You can set off already,” Ao Feng’s transmission message had already arrived.

B11C52: Guardian

“Blue Clouds Road? There is no rush.”

Qin Yu was instead not in a rush to step onto the Blue Clouds Road. There were many layers of danger within Ni Yang’s Realm, which was why, no matter what, he would at the very least need to be clear on the strengths of his weapons. Meanwhile, with regard to that Ring of Mystical Flames, he would naturally need to understand it.

“Domain of Heavenly Flames, Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, Double Gravity Field…… let me see their effects.”

Firstly, Qin Yu mentally activated and summoned the ‘Domain of Heavenly Flames‘. Heavenly Flames immediately began to permeate in Qin Yu’s surroundings, and the range of the Heavenly Flames could still be considered to be quite large. With Qin Yu as the central focal point, everything within the range of close to ﬁfty meters was completely ﬁlled with Heavenly Flames. “Compared to the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord, there isn’t a large change in its strength,” Qin Yu made a judgement in his mind. Promptly, Qin Yu recovered that Domain of Heavenly Flames, and at the same time once again summoned the ‘Domain of Jade-Green Smoke‘.

For Flames, there were Heavenly Flames, and Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames. Meanwhile, for those Chilling Fog, they were also separated into Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog, as well as Weeping Gold Chilling Fog.

The strength of the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and the Heavenly Flames were comparable to each other. It was just that while one was of extreme heat, the other was of extreme cold.

Qin Yu was immediately surrounded by a layer of jade-green fog, and the width of the area was not that much different compared to the Domain of Heavenly Flames.

“I remember that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang once said, that when these Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade- Green Smoke are to be used together, the resulting strength will be extremely remarkable,” Qin Yu contemplated for a brief moment, and his mind understood the reason within a short period of time.

Extreme heat and extreme cold, the instantaneous change resulting from both extremes would even crack apart common Low Grade Immortal Swords instantly. When extreme heat and extreme cold alternated in an extremely fast speed, the strength of the resulting attack would deﬁnitely be stronger than solely just the Domain of Heavenly Flames or Domain of Jade-Green Smoke.

Qin Yu closed his eyes.

Within his mind, several kinds of methods to use the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke appeared.

Almost instantly, the area surrounding Qin Yu’s body was permeated by endless Heavenly Flames, but within the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Flames completely disappeared, and a vast Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog shrouded over its original region. The extreme cold and extreme heat caused a severe tremor in the air.

After a moment……

The vast Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and endless purple coloured Heavenly Flames actually appeared at the same time, and overlapped each other. However, a careful look would reveal that there were extremely small gaps between every layer of Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames.

It was obvious that the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames should not come into contact with each other. If they were to come into contact with each other, it was estimated that they would be attacking each other, and thus becoming a waste of energy.

“My ability to control is still insufﬁcient. Earlier, the Jade- Green Smoke Chilling Fog and Heavenly Flames had already came into contact more than ten times,” Qin Yu opened his eyes. It was obvious that he was not very satisﬁed with his ability to control earlier. However, Qin Yu was slightly more satisﬁed in the manner of using the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames to attack.

“I can be considered familiar with both the Domain of Jade- Green Smoke and Domain of Heavenly Flames now. Regarding this Double Gravity Field, its strength should be increased by another fold right?” Qin Yu mentally controlled the Ring of Mystical Flames, and the Double Gravity Field immediately enshrouded around him. It was just that, as the controller of the Double Gravity Field, Qin Yu was absolutely unaffected by the Double Gravity Field.

However, Qin Yu could sense that peculiar energy of the Double Gravity Field. He sensed that…… the peculiar Double Gravity Field’s energy was deﬁnitely a lot stronger than in the past.

“I am able to understand the Domain of Heavenly Flames and the Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, but I do not know how is this Double Gravity Field created. This Array is truly mysterious,” As the master, Qin Yu could barely feel the energy of the Double Gravity Field. However, that kind of energy was simple too peculiar.

Controlling gravity? That was indeed extremely special.

“Hu, everything is ready and prepared. I will attempt this Blue Clouds Road, and see just how extraordinary this Blue Clouds Road is,” Qin Yu took in a deep breath, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road with a smile.

The extensive Blue Clouds Road led directly to the Nine Heavens. Enveloped under the endless blue clouds, Qin Yu’s ﬁgure disappeared within the Blue Clouds Road.

……

The Blue Clouds Road actually seemed like a jade bridge made from cyan jade. While walking along that bridge, Qin Yu clearly felt an extremely strong pressure enveloping over his body, and it was obvious that his speed had been restricted. “The pressure is not exactly very great. My speed is currently only about half of what it used to be,” Qin Yu made a judgement in his mind within a short period of time.

Qin Yu’s ﬁgure breezed towards the direction of the Nine Heavens, elegantly advancing unceasingly.

“Kid, stop.”

A deep and vigorous voice rang out, and Qin Yu’s entire person momentarily jumped in shock, “There is actually someone?”

A burly large man appeared before Qin Yu, and his face carried a hint of disdain. That man silently thought to himself, “I never thought that even a small character who had just reached the Dacheng stage would actually also be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, making me suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage to ﬁght with you. It really is unpleasant. If I wasn’t limited to the oath made towards Ni Yang, I still really do not wish to make a move. To ﬁght with a little fellow that has not even reach the domain level of Heavenly Immortal, ah, it will really be a loss of face if my older Brothers are to know of it.”

When Qin Yu saw that large person standing before him, his body’s ﬁgure momentarily swayed in an attempt to bypass the person. However, the ﬁgure of that large person also shifted and continued to be an obstacle before Qin Yu’s body……

“Who are you? Why do you obstruct me?” Qin Yu inquired.

At the same time, Qin Yu also carefully inspected that large person before his eyes.

The eyebrows of that burly large person were thick and black, and his eyes were also sparkling with vigour. The domineering presence naturally emanated by that body even made Qin Yu secretly quiver in fear. “This fellow’s capabilities are deﬁnitely a lot stronger compared to Man Gan!”

The mere aura emanated by that person made Qin Yu’s mind quiver in fear, so how could Qin Yu not feel surprised?

It even made Qin Yu think that he might not deﬁnitely win, even if he were to use the Sword Immortal Puppet.

The burly large man smiled indifferently and said, “You deﬁnitely do not need to care who am I. At the very least, for now, you still do not have the qualiﬁcations to know. You only need to remember…… for you to think of passing through this Blue Clouds Road, you need to defeat me. Of course…… even if you cannot defeat me, you only need to pass through the Blue Clouds Road for me to stop accordingly.”

Qin Yu nodded. He promptly gave an indifferent smile and said, “This humble person understands, that if Senior is to make a move, then it is estimated that there won’t even be any hope.”

For the moment, Qin Yu still did not want to take out the Sword Immortal Puppet.

“Do not worry, kid. My martial powers will only be suppressed to the Dacheng stage. Although my martial powers will be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, my experience as well as techniques, amongst others, are simply not what you can imagine,” said the burly large man conﬁdently.

Qin Yu pondered for a brief moment, and then inquired, “Those few people who had earlier successfully passed through the Blue Clouds Road, from what I can see, they should not be on par with Senior right? Unless, Senior’s experience and techniques are not on par with them?”

When the burly large person heard that, he frowned.

“The capabilities of those few people could be considered not bad, but how could they possibly be my match? It was just that, against those few fellows, when my martial powers had been suppressed to the same level as theirs, it became more or less the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. Given the capabilities of a First Tier Demon King, there was deﬁnitely quite a bit of difﬁculty to even think of breaking apart their Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor,” The burly large man said helplessly.

Qin Yu then understood.

So Du Zhong Ju, Fang Tian and the others, that group of people had relied on the defense of their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment) Battle Armors to clear the trial.

“When those few fellows saw me, they all used sarcastic words to verbally abuse me, knowing that I would suppress my martial powers down to their domain levels, while every single one of them actually relied on their battle armor to swiftly escape for their lives. No matter how I tried to obstruct them, they still managed to get away.” The large burly man was a little furious, “If I was not restricted by an oath, I would have long smashed the battle armor on their bodies into pieces with a single punch. Why would I still tolerate them being this arrogant!”

Qin Yu was secretly aghast.

Smashing a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor into pieces with a single punch? What kind of domain level was that? Of course, that also needed to depend on who was wearing the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. When Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and the others wore their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, if they were to be pierced by Immortal Elemental Energy (Devil Elemental Energy), the strength of their defense would obviously not be on par with an expert at the domain level of Mystic Immortal (Devil Emperor) wearing a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

“All right, we have wasted time. I will now suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage. However, let me tell you…… it can’t be helped that there are no methods to weaken my defense, since my skin is naturally thick. It can’t be helped……” The burly large man presented a helpless expression.

Qin Yu secretly gave a bitter smile.

For someone who dared to say that his single punch would smash a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor into pieces, a person only needed to think in order to make a guess as to how strong his defense was. Qin Yu estimated that his Finest Grade Immortal Sword would not be able to harm the opponent.

“Be prepared, I am about to make my move.” The burly large man momentarily grinned, then promptly sent a very simple punch smashing towards Qin Yu.

That punch smashed towards Qin Yu in a straight line. However, not knowing why, Qin Yu felt that the entire space surrounding him seemed to have been locked within a short moment, and it was extremely hard for him to even think of moving. It seemed absolutely impossible to dodge or avoid that ‘simple’ punch.

Although his capabilities had been suppressed to the Dacheng stage, with regard to his experience in techniques, and understanding of insights towards the natural laws, the burly large man instead exceeded Qin Yu by far.

The burly large man secretly gave a sigh. After all, his opponent was too weak. However, the burly large man only felt a sudden and unexpected increase in gravity being applied on the various parts of his entire body, and the delicate balance formed earlier was thus broken. Qin Yu’s ﬁgure momentarily dodged, and therefore avoided that punch.

“No matter how wonderful your techniques are, given the increase in precision and ingenuity of such techniques, a slight mistake will result in an extremely large difference in power. Under the sudden appearance of Gravity Field, how can you maintain the precision and ingenuity of that technique?”

Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed.

A simple Double Gravity Field had thus easily broken that technique.

“Haha, you are indeed someone who is capable of entering Ni Yang’s Realm. Ah, I also cannot look down on you even though you are a Dacheng stage little dot. Controlling gravity. Brat, you must have obtained the Ring of Mystical Flames right?” The burly large man said and smiled.

Qin Yu was momentarily startled.

Ring of Mystical Flames?

The burly large man before him had actually revealed his secret almost instantly.

However, Qin Yu gradually relaxed from his earlier hesitation after a short while. Since that burly large man had became a guardian of Ni Yang’s Realm, he must deﬁnitely have some relation to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. It would not be exactly strange for him to know about the Ring of Mystical Flames.

“The Ring of Mystical Flames. When I had initially wanted to borrow and play with it from Ni Yang, he refused. Now that he’s dead, he had instead scattered such treasures away,” grumbled the burly large man to himself. “All right, let’s continue to battle. As long as you have not stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road, the battle will not end.” As long as he did not step out of the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would not end.

When Qin Yu heard that sentence, he immediately began to advance at an extremely fast speed.

“Senior, please remember, your martial powers have to remain suppressed at the Dacheng stage!” As he was escaping, Qin Yu still gave out a loud shout.

The burly large man’s facial expression became bitter, and he could only continue to pursue, while his body ﬂashed at intervals to catch up.

Originally, given his capabilities, a single movement from his feet would enable him to catch up to Qin Yu. However, as he was restricted to only using the capabilities of the Dacheng stage, he speed was also naturally restricted. Even if the burly large man’s body techniques were more precise and ingenious, and even when he was able to catch up to Qin Yu, the moment he came near Qin Yu…… The Double Gravity Field would also greatly reduce the burly large man’s speed.

“Escaping just like this is still really easy,” Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed. At that moment, the Double Gravity Field had already reached a shocking stage. Once that burly large man stepped into that area, his body would feel as though it was being pressed down by a mountain.

If the burly large man had used all of his capabilities, that bit of gravity would deﬁnitely not count as much. However, he had to keep his oath, and could only use martial powers of a similar domain level. For a Dacheng stage’s martial powers to be able to resist against such gravitational force, and also chase up to Qin Yu, that would be dreaming.

After all, Qin Yu was an expert at speed.

Meanwhile, at that moment, Qin Yu had a bit of an understanding regarding the trial of the Blue Clouds Road. Every single person that entered the Blue Clouds Road would face against that burly large man as an enemy. That burly large man would need to restrict his martial powers to the extent of being comparable to the person attempting the trial. After that, both would engage in a large battle. Unless the person attempting the trial passes through the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would never end.

Given the burly large man’s experience and techniques, even if their martial powers were comparable, Reverend Ming Shan, and even the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan, as well as Kong Cao and the others, they had all died.

Later on, that Yu Liang, there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that he had transformed into the Heavenly Mouse, and relied on his speed as well as agility to escape. Moreover, as a High Class Divine Beast, the battle powers brought forth by the Heavenly Mouse was also extremely strong.

As for the six great experts that came later, they all had Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to protect their bodies. Added to the fact that they were originally elite characters, it would not be a problem for them to successfully surmount the trial.

“To even think of simply passing through like that, don’t you think that I would lose too much face?” There was a momentary ﬂash of light on the burly large man’s ﬁst, and a gold coloured glove actually appeared over his ﬁst. “Although I had said that my capabilities would be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, weapons were instead not under restriction.”

While that burly large man was talking to himself, he promptly threw three slow, consecutive punches towards the front.

Although they might seem slow, in actual fact, within the blink of an eye, three visible golden coloured silhouettes of ﬁsts enveloped around Qin Yu’s entire body. Even when those three golden coloured silhouettes of ﬁsts had not even touched Qin Yu’s body, Qin Yu could already feel their profound pressure.

“This wild brute, why is he trying so hard,” Qin Yu was secretly ﬁlled with grievance. At the same time, Qin Yu gritted his teeth. He deﬁnitely no longer cared about whatever silhouettes of ﬁsts, and charged towards the end of the Blue Clouds Road at an even faster speed.

“Suicide?” The burly large man was slightly surprised for a moment.

He naturally knew the strength of that technique. Moreover, he also knew that the opponent was an expert of the Dacheng stage. From a Dacheng stage expert’s point of view, the physical body was still extremely important. Once the physical body had been damaged beyond recovery, it was estimated that he could only continue practising as a Loose Practitioner.

Qin Yu’s body was seen to continuously ﬂash as he moved, and at the same time, three golden coloured silhouettes of ﬁsts consecutively pounded on Qin Yu’s body.

“What a tough physical body. For a Dacheng stage body to actually be this tough, this is like seeing a ghost! What kind of cultivation technique is this?” The burly large man ﬁnally experienced how indomitable was Qin Yu’s body. Through the use of his own weapons, the three golden coloured silhouettes of ﬁsts that he had sent only injured a part of the physical body, and he could guess how indomitable Qin Yu’s body was.

[Rylain: ‘ ⻅⿁了’ translates to ‘seeing a ghost’, which is used to describe something as ‘preposterous’.]

However, the scene that came after that made the burly large man stupeﬁed.

Qin Yu’s wounds caused by the pounding punches actually completely recovered within the blink of an eye.

“I thank Senior for being merciful,” Qin Yu’s voice echoed over. Meanwhile, he had already, directly charged out of the Blue Clouds Road.

To rely on his own recovery powers to shock others, as well as actually using his own body to easily withstand against the attacks of three ﬁst silhouettes, although those martial powers were extremely powerful, the burly large man was under restriction and had only used Dacheng stage capabilities, so his attacking strength was limited. Still, Qin Yu dared to forcibly withstand against them.

“Merciful?” The expression on the burly large man’s face became stiff, and he then promptly smiled. “This kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, his luck is really not bad. Initially, Ni Yang had still wanted me to be merciful towards the person who had obtained the Ring of Mystical Flames should I come across him. However, ah, I had not been merciful this time.”

The burly large man let out a long sigh. “Mmm…… There is no one else over at the Blue Clouds Road, and my task is also completed! How many years has it been…… It is also time for those Brothers of ours to be released.”

The ﬁgure of that burly large man momentarily moved, and he actually disappeared in the middle of the air.

Teleportation? Wasn’t it impossible to Teleport within Ni Yang’s Realm huh? It was just that no one saw that scene, so naturally, there would also not be such a question.

B11C53: The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

After Ao Feng had breathtakingly passed through the Blue Clouds Road, he sent Qin Yu a transmission message, and then directly went over to gather with the other ﬁve people. During the time when the six great leaders had initially made an oath, they had only said that they would set off after the six of them had gathered. That was also the reason why they did not wait for Qin Yu.

That party of people consisted of the Devil Ream’s Emissary Du Zhong Jun, the Immortal Realm’s Emissary Hua Yan, the Dragon Clan’s Emissary Ao Feng, Demon Realm’s Emissary Man Gan, as well as Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Yu Liang.

After those seven people had gathered, they then directly began to set off.

“The Nine Heavens, ah, how high.” When Yu Liang saw the beautiful scenery before him, he unintentionally gave a sigh.

The Nine Heavens was still the core of Ni Yang’s Realm, and it was a nine-storey palace that was suspending in the middle of the sky. There were endless misty clouds surrounding that elegant palace, as well as ponds, artiﬁcial mountains, grass and ﬂowers, amongst others. It deﬁnitely could be considered as a beautiful and mysterious realm worthy of a superior immortal’s home.

After exiting from the Blue Clouds Road, they advanced ahead and stepped onto a broad, gold coloured pathway.

There were various beautiful scenery at both sides of the broad, gold coloured pathway, but the seven people who were walking together instead did not give any thought to those beautiful scenery. It was as if all of them were unintentionally quickening their pace while walking towards that nine-storey palace. However, as if drawn back by the existence of the other people, none of them dared to be the ﬁrst to charge ahead.

“Brother Ao Feng, there is no need to rush.”

Noticing that Ao Feng’s pace seemed as if it wanted to increase, Man Gan voiced out. On hearing Man Gan’s voice, Ao Feng once again suppressed his speed.

“Brother Man Gan also do not need to hurry. If you want to obtain the treasure, you will also need to wait for everyone to arrive and compete together,” Ao Feng also voiced out.

It was very obvious…… that Man Gan and Ao Feng were trading blows against each other.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were glad to see that scene. The capabilities of Man Gan and the side of the Dragon Clan were the strongest. If they began to compete amongst themselves, it would instead be beneﬁcial to Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and the others. However, they did not exactly know that the reason why Ao Feng and Man Gan were trading blows in that manner, was instead due to a scroll.

Amongst the seven people who were present, only Ao Feng and Man Gan had guessed that within the Nine Heavens, with the exception of that piece of treasure which the various inﬂuential ﬁgures of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms had yearned for, there was also a piece of treasure that was comparable to it. Gradually, the distance between the party of seven people and the nine-storey palace ‘Nine Heavens’ had been reduced to several hundred meters.

Just like a ﬂash of lightning.

Man Gan and Ao Feng charged towards the Nine Heavens at a blazing speed, nearly one before the other, with absolute disregard for everything else.

“What are the both of them doing?” Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were startled.

From their point of view, it would deﬁnitely not be that easy to obtain the piece of treasure that the various inﬂuential ﬁgures of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms desired. At least, there were still trials obstructing them to it. That was why, they were not exactly in a hurry. However, why would Man Gan and Ao Feng behave like such huh?

Before their eyes, two streaks of human silhouettes passed through the great doors of the great hall belonging to the Nine Heavens. Suddenly —

*Hong!*

As if colliding into an invisible wall, there was a momentary invisible ﬂuctuation at the location of the great doors of the great hall belonging to the ‘Nine Heavens’. Severely shocked, both Man Gan and Ao Feng fell and landed to one side, while at the same time, fresh blood splattered out.

Serious injuries!

Man Gan and Ao Feng swiftly got up, and the both of them stared at the exact center of the hall, their eyes as crazed as wild wolves driven by extreme hunger. That was because, at that very moment, in the ﬁrst storey of the Nine Heavens, a golden coloured reel was hovering above the great hall. That golden coloured scroll was suspended in the middle of the air, and it was radiating rays of golden light.

“Brother Man Gan, Brother Ao Feng, why are the both of you so desperate? See, each of your bodies are now covered in fresh blood,” Hua Yan said in a concerned tone.

Meanwhile, at one side, Du Zhong Jun suddenly stared at an area beside a door to the great hall. Immediately, as if in a frenzy, Du Zhong Jun also charged towards the great hall. Following a loud sound, that Du Zhong Jun also fell back, the edges of his mouth spilling forth threads of blood.

Hua Yan was startled.

Unless, Du Zhong Jun did not see than both Man Gan and Ao Feng had suffered huge losses? Yet, he still dared to be that reckless?

“Ao Feng, what is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Fang Tian inquired Ao Feng.

“Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Ao Feng was momentarily distracted. “How do you know about the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Fang Tian instead pointed to an area beside a door to the great hall with his hand. A stone tablet stood erected there, and there were a few lines of characters on that stone tablet. Meanwhile, Hua Yan also unintentionally looked over at that stone tablet.

“For successfully surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid foundations, and can be considered as elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have successfully surmounted the Blue Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during those years when I roamed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms — The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial.”

When he saw that statement, Hua Yan felt that his throat had dried up, and he could not help swallowing a few times.

At the same time…… Hua Yan also discovered the golden coloured scroll that was suspending in the middle of the great hall on the ﬁrst storey of the ‘Nine Heavens’, and those radiated rays of golden light even made Hua Yan’s heart tremble. “It is indeed the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is actually…… by the Heavens,” Hua Yan’s entire person began to tremble slightly. Promptly, without giving a care to anything else, Hua Yan’s right hand also grabbed the sword hilt behind his back.

With a low shout.

Unsheathed the sword, thrust the sword!

A ray of golden coloured Sword Energy completely enveloped Hua Yan. At that very moment, Hua Yan’s entire person was just like a huge, golden coloured sword, and the tip of that huge golden coloured sword was that Immortal Sword which Hua Yan was wielding. Then, the huge golden coloured sword savagely thrust towards the great doors of the great hall belonging to the Nine Heavens. Piercing through the air and possessing a frightening penetration power, that huge golden coloured sword pierced on the great doors of the great hall.

*Peng!* The huge, golden coloured sword collapsed. Hua Yan’s entire person also seemed as though he had been paralysed by lightning as he ﬂew through the air. After being tossed to one side, he coughed out fresh blood all over the ground.

Another person had been seriously injured!

“Didn’t he see that Man Gan and the others had been injured earlier huh, for him to still seek and suffer punishment,” Zong Jue secretly snickered.

However, Zong Jue did not exactly know the meaning behind the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’.

No matter what, for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if Man Gan and the others clearly knew that those doors were weird, all of them would refuse to surrender if they had not tried it for themselves. For the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, if they were to be even more grievously wounded, that would also be worth it. At that moment, the four great Emissaries had all suffered serious injuries.

“Haha…… What a Man Gan, what an Ao Feng,” Hua Yan gave a cold laughter while looking at the two people. “Both of you must have earlier guessed that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would be here. No wonder the both of you had been that weird throughout the journey, and had earlier even charged towards the great hall.”

Both Man Gan and Ao Feng gave a cold laugh.

“If you do not have a brain yourself, who can you blame?” Ao Feng replied in an ironic manner.

Du Zhong Jun also interrupted, “Pity, ah, pity. This Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is so precious, but it is also not something that can be obtained just by thinking about it. It’s a pity that all of you have wasted your efforts. It is still very hard to say as to whose hands this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart will fall into at the end.” For the four great Emissaries, each had their own ﬁnal hidden measures. However…… Hua Yan’s hidden measure had already been used during the time when he was passing through the Blue Clouds Road.

That was because, before Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died, he had told the burly large man that should he meet the Immortal Realm’s Emissary, the difﬁculty was to be greatly increased. That was why, the martial powers used by that burly large man had also been raised by a lot. That forced Hua Yan to use his hidden measure in order to preserve his own life. However…… Hua Yan still possessed the ‘Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans‘ and other ultimate techniques.

“As long as I obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, not only will my capabilities be greatly increased, moreover…… I would also have more of a chance at seizing the ﬁnal treasure,” Hua Yan’s heart was completely ﬁlled with passion.

Ah, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!

If it were in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, a mere Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would deﬁnitely initiate a horrifying battle of contention.

“What kind of treasure is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?”

Fang Tian and the others were puzzled. At that moment, Zong Jue, Fang Tian, as well as Yu Liang, instead did not know what kind of treasure was that ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’, which had actually caused the four great Emissaries to become that crazed.

“Ao Feng, what is this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Fang Tian walked over and stood beside Ao Feng, then inquired him.

Fang Tian was, after all, the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Under Fang Tian’s inquiry, that Ao Feng also did not dare to conceal anything. Even more so…… by solely relying on himself, it was very difﬁcult to even think of seizing that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart in the presence of so many experts.

“Fang Tian, this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment!” Ao Feng’s ﬁrst sentence made Fang Tian and the others momentarily jump in shock.

Divine Equipment?

No matter how lousy the Divine Equipment, it was still a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.

Immediately, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others’ breathing became ragged.

“In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, Immortal Equipment could still be crafted. However, Divine Equipment…… To date, no one in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms is able to craft them. In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, the number of Divine Equipment are shockingly few.” Ao Feng continued, “Although this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is only a Low Grade Divine Equipment, it is instead more precious than common Middle Grade Divine Equipment.”

“Divine Equipment are similar to Immortal Equipment, and are also separated into offensive types, defensive types, spatial storage types, as well as several special ones. The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart might only be a Low Grade Divine Equipment, but it belongs to one of those extremely special kinds of Divine Equipment. Even in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, it is also a treasure that belongs to the highest tier, such that even Yu Huang and the other experts would also be moved by it,” Ao Feng said with absolute certainty.

At that moment, Fang Tian and the others completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was.

The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was not simply an offensive or defensive Divine Equipment; it belonged to a special kind, and was moreover extremely hard to reﬁne. However, should it be successfully reﬁned, its powers were also extremely amazing.

“What kind of effects does this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart have?” Fang Tian continued to inquire.

Ao Feng smiled and said, “What kind of effects? Haha…… I can tell you this, that if I am to obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if all the other people present are to cooperate against me, they will all not be my match. Even if they are to use their hidden measures!”

“That powerful?” Fang Tian was shocked.

“Humph, even if an Eighth or Ninth Tier Golden Immortal is to come, I will also dare to face him in a battle as long as I have this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, and might also be able to kill him off. So, do you think it’s powerful?” Ao Feng gave in indifferent smile and said, “The weaker the person, the greater the beneﬁts bestowed by this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.”

Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Yu Liang were completely moved.

Ao Feng also did not mind.

The other three Emissaries deﬁnitely knew the contents of what he had said. Meanwhile, with regard to competing for that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, Zong Jue and Yu Liang deﬁnitely did not pose much of a threat. Although Yu Liang’s capabilities were not bad, from the viewpoint of an Emissary possessing a hidden measure, there was still quite a signiﬁcant difference in power.

*****

Man Gan and the other six people stood outside of the doors that led to the palace hall, frowning.

“What is going on? We have been here for quite some time, and that invisible Restrictive Spell is still active…… If this continues on, when will we be able to enter this Nine Heavens Great Hall?” Du Zhong Jun anxiously said in anger.

The other people were also quite anxious.

“Why didn’t Immortal Emperor Ni Yang give some hints? By having us stand outside of the palace doors now, we are able to see but unable to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!” Man Gan also felt quite helpless. However……

The invisible Restrictive Spell at the palace doors continued to remain, and the seven of them were absolutely unable to enter the great hall.

Smashing down the walls of the great hall?

That would be dreaming. The body of that nine-storey palace was made from an extremely extraordinary material. Moreover, it had also been reﬁned by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Added to that were the various Restrictive Spells applied on them, whereby a person would become injured each time he or she made an attack.

“Huh, everyone look!” After a while, Yu Liang, who stood nearest to the edge, pointed at the stone tablet, “There are also words behind the stone tablet.”

Standing closest to the edge of the palace doors, Yu Liang happened to just see the back of the stone tablet.

As if almost at the same time, everyone rushed to the back of the stone tablet.

“To enter the Nine Heavens, you will have to wait for everyone to experience the trial of the Blue Clouds Road. Either they die, or they successfully pass through. Only when everyone has experienced the test and gather around the area before the great doors, will the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell disappear by itself!”

When they saw that sentence behind the stone tablet, everyone understood.

No wonder…… everyone had to gather for the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell to be removed.

The reason why Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had actually designed it in such a way, was also to create a fair environment for those people who had entered. At the same time…… Immortal Emperor Ni Yang also wanted to let those people compete and ﬁght to the death amongst themselves.

“Why hasn’t this Qin Yu enter the Blue Clouds Road? No matter if its death, or passing through, ah, he still has to enter the Blue Clouds Road,” Du Zhong Jun said in an extremely furious tone.

At that moment, the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell was still not undone, so it was obvious that Qin Yu still had not died. Or it could also be said…… that he still has not enter the Blue Clouds Road.

“Not good!” Man Gan’s facial expression momentarily changed.

Everyone looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan sighed and said, “There is some friendship between Brother Qin Yu and me. I know that his capabilities are weak, and also know that he has achieved the Dacheng stage. Afraid that he might not be able to pass through the Blue Clouds Road, I had advised him…… made him remain at the white jade plaza, and continue to wait until the moment of his Ascension, thereby safely Ascending to the Ascendant Realms.”

Everyone gave a blank look.

“If Qin Yu, he really continues to slowly wait at the white jade plaza, delaying until the moment of his Ascension, don’t tell me that we will also be waiting here bitterly?” Du Zhong Jun’s voice contained bitterness.

“Man Gan, hurry and send a transmission message to Qin Yu, make him step onto the Blue Clouds Road with haste,” said Hua Yan.

“What do you mean? Are you telling Qin Yu to court his own death huh?” Man Gan’s eyes glared, “You also know how powerful that guard is. Unlike us, Qin Yu does not have a set of Finest Grade Battle Armor, and is also not as fast as Yu Liang.”

Hua Yan indignantly said, “Humph, what do you mean by that? After that Qin Yu had seen Yan Shan, Ming Shan and the others’ death, he deﬁnitely would not dare to make an attempt. He will continue to wait in safety, but we will be outside these palace doors, looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart yet unable to enter. Should we undergo such torment huh?”

“No matter what, I will not make him attempt the Blue Clouds Road, and I am willing to wait for a few tens of years,” Man Gan actually then sat down cross-legged.

Ao Feng frowned, “Since you are all unwilling to send a transmission message, then I will send him a transmission message.”

To be looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, but instead unable to obtain it, if they were to undergo such torment for a few tens of years, that was still really an unbearable crime. Ao Feng directly began sending a transmission message to Qin Yu…… moreover, he had consecutively sent three transmission messages.

“What’s the matter?” Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at Ao Feng. Ao Feng shook his head and said, “I do not know what happened, but that Qin Yu did not respond.”

“The palace doors’ Restrictive Spell is still active, so he deﬁnitely has not died. He is not dead, but did not respond to the transmission messages…… Unless, he has safely gone behind closed doors to practise?” Hua Yan made a guess.

“That would be bad. If he went behind closed doors, he could take it easy and remain practising behind closed doors until his Ascension. Then what about us huh? We will be bitterly waiting here until his Ascension?” Du Zhong Jun began to feel some anxiety.

At that moment, Du Zhong Jun and the others deﬁnitely did not care about Qin Yu’s life. It was as if having Qin Yu to die for them was a natural course of action.

They had forgotten…… They wanted Qin Yu to attempt the Blue Clouds Road, but must Qin Yu absolutely attempt the Blue Clouds Road huh? *****

“Who sent me a transmission message? Earlier when I was battling with that burly large man, isn’t sending me a transmission message the same as trying to distract me huh?” At that moment, Qin Yu had just stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road. With a single turn of his hand, he retrieved a Transmission Talisman. Within the Transmission Talisman, there were exactly more than ten transmission messages.

There were those from Ao Feng, and also those from Du Zhong Jun, as well as those from Hua Yan……

B11C54: Contending For The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

Qin Yu carefully looked at those transmission messages which numbered slightly more than ten, and he could not refrain from frowning.

“Pressing me to traverse the Blue Clouds Road? What were these Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan thinking?” After Qin Yu gave a slight thought to the matter, he silently began to feel angry, “This lot of them had already experienced the dangers of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. I estimate that, they had thought that my chances of successfully traversing through the Blue Clouds Road were not high. However, even so, they still urged me…… doesn’t this mean that every single one of them wanted me to die huh?”

Qin Yu secretly became infuriated, “Humph, who do they think they are? Moreover, I don’t remember this Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan sharing any friendship with me, to think that they still sent me transmission messages with commanding tones. This Ao Feng, in the past, I had still thought that this person was not bad. It looks like he is also not such a good person.” While looking at those slightly more than ten transmission messages, Qin Yu became even angrier.

He was not exactly associated with Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others, and was also not under their direct command. However, those three people instead continuously sent him transmission messages, ordering him to attempt the Blue Clouds Road. Although their tones got slightly better later on, those transmission messages had already made Qin Yu consider those three people to be his enemies.

After taking two deep breaths, Qin Yu calmed down.

“Something’s not right. For them to be this anxious such that they wanted me to traverse the Blue Clouds Road in order to gather with them, there must be a special reason! Otherwise, why would they pay such close attention as to whether I will attempt the Blue Clouds Road?” Qin Yu considered for a brief moment, then directly advanced along the wide, golden coloured pathway. “I do not care what kind of funny intentions all of you are attempting. I initially did not want to start a massacre, but if all of you are to anger me, I also do not mind having Lan Feng make an appearance earlier.” Due to those transmission messages that numbered slightly more than ten, because of those commanding tones used, as a result of the other party disregarding his life…… Qin Yu ﬁnally became angry.

*****

Outside of the palace doors that led to the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were obviously quite anxious. Fang Tian also had a helpless expression on his face. Meanwhile, Zong Jue and Man Gan, as well as Yu Liang, were instead sitting down with their legs crossed while they silently waited.

Zong Jue and Man Gan were, after all, good friends of Qin Yu, and they would never pull Qin Yu down into the ﬁre pit. Moreover, since that Yu Liang only listened to Man Gan’s orders, he naturally also waited calmly.

“Unless, we really have to wait for a few tens of years? This Qin Yu…… if we had killed him earlier, we would not have this kind of trouble,” Du Zhong Jun’s eyes glinted with ﬂashes of red light. After entering Ni Yang’s Realm, they were unable to turn back.

After passing through the Blue Clouds Road, they could forget about returning. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun and the others would have long returned back to kill off Qin Yu.

As Hua Yan took a look at the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ suspending within the Great Hall, he could all the more feel that the passing of days were akin to the passing of years.

Under normal circumstances, ten years or even a hundred years would deﬁnitely not count as anything to them. However, at that moment, the Divine Equipment ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ was right before their eyes, so how would it be possible for them to calm their minds? That kind of wait was even more painfully bitter and unbearable.

Man Gan, who was sitting cross-legged, was the ﬁrst person to open his eyes. He looked towards the direction of the golden coloured pathway from where they had came from.

Man Gan’s capabilities was the strongest. Added to the fact that he had been waiting peacefully earlier, that was the reason why he was instead the ﬁrst person to sense the sound of those light footsteps. Within mere moments, one by one, Ao Feng and the others also looked towards the end of the golden coloured pathway.

Wearing a black coloured robe, the neither rash nor arrogant Qin Yu had the hint of an indifferent smile on his face, and was, at that very moment, walking over from the middle of the golden coloured pathway.

“Qin Yu has arrived!”

When Ao Feng and the other six people saw Qin Yu’s ﬁgure, the expressions on their faces stiffened. However, as if simultaneously — the seven people all vigorously charged head-ﬁrst towards the palace doors. According to the information, once all of the people had experienced the test, the Restrictive Spell of those palace doors would disappear. *Peng!*

As if at the same time, seven shocking sounds resounded. Invisible ripples had appeared over those palace doors…… and as if they were paralysed, the ﬁgures of those seven great experts through the air at the same time after being repulsed by the shock. The steps just outside of the palace doors had been entirely sprayed with fresh blood.

Stupeﬁed, Qin Yu looked at that scene.

“Everyone. All of you…… ah, what are all of you doing?” Qin Yu’s mind was ﬁlled with puzzlement.

“F*ck, what is the matter with the Restrictive Spell of these palace doors? Wasn’t it said that the Restrictive Spell of the palace doors would disappear by itself after everyone had experienced the test huh? Why is this piece of shit Restrictive Spell still here?” Du Zhong Jun’s anger had reached its peak.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Man Gan, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others also looked at the palace doors of the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace, the expressions on their faces were completely ﬁlled with fury as well as unwillingness.

Qin Yu’s mind was full of puzzlement.

However, after sweeping through with his gaze, Qin Yu then noticed that stone tablet which was beside the palace doors. There were a few lines of characters on the stone tablet — “For successfully surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid foundations, and can be considered as elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have successfully surmounted the Blue Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during those years when I roamed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms — The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial.”

“Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Qin Yu’s heart thumped. At the same time, he also noticed that scroll which was suspending in the middle of the air, while it gave off ﬂashing rays of golden light from within the Nine Heavens Palace. “Since the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart has a ‘Chart’ character, there is an eight or nine out of ten chance that it is a plaything which is a kind of scroll ﬁlled with drawings. Unless, that is the scroll?”

Qin Yu walked towards Man Gan and inquired, “Brother Man Gan, what exactly is the matter? Is it for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart huh? Then, what is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart about?”

Man Gan gave Qin Yu a look, then sighed and said, “Brother Qin Yu, I never thought that you would still really pass through the Blue Clouds Road. Frankly speaking…… you really still have quite a large amount of guts. However, let me remind you, that when you arrive at the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the future, it is best for you not to do things which you are not conﬁdent in.” That Man Gan did not answer the question, but instead said and entrusted several other matters to Qin Yu.

“What do you mean?” Qin Yu continued to ask.

“The Blue Clouds Road was extremely dangerous. Since you had dared to attempt it, it can be said that you possessed a lot of guts. However, instead, you had been quite reckless,” Man Gan said seriously. “There are countless experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. No matter if it were the areas within the regions, there were many dangerous places, and they all amounted to more than a billion times as compared to this planet of yours. There are many things that you deﬁnitely cannot imagine…… If you are thinking of being as brash as this time, or shall I say over-courageous, you might be able to preserve your life once, and with good luck, you might still live after a second time. However, what about the third and fourth time huh? You won’t always be that lucky right? Something only needs to go wrong once, and you may lose your little life.”

“That is why, after your arrival to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, you deﬁnitely cannot be too reckless. At the very least, only do things that you have quite an amount of conﬁdence in when you meet with something dangerous, do you understand huh?” Man Gan took the tone of an older brother, and said that to Qin Yu while cautioning him.

Qin Yu secretly felt quite moved.

He understood, that in Man Gan’s eyes, he had been reckless. From Man Gan’s point of view, even Reverend Ming Shan, the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan and the other experts had died after attempting the Blue Clouds Road. For Qin Yu to still dare attempt that Blue Clouds Road, wasn’t his audacity too astounding to the point of being quite terrifying? Ah, that was deﬁnitely being overconﬁdent. That was why, he was worried about the paths that Qin Yu would take in the future.

“Brother Man Gan, you can be at ease. I will not be this brash in the future,” Qin Yu did not exactly reveal the fact that he possessed the ‘Sword Immortal Puppet’.

“Oh right, Big Brother Man Gan, you still have not answered the question which I had asked earlier. Why did each and every one of you, without caring for your lives, earlier……” Qin Yu asked in puzzlement.

It was only then that Man Gan remembered Qin Yu’s initial question. He promptly gave a bitter smile, and said, “Ah, you are talking about this. Then, we will have to talk about the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’.” “Is that the golden coloured scroll suspending within the Great Hall?” Qin Yu made a guess.

Man Gan nodded and said, “Correct, that is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was an extremely famous piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment during those years when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang traveled throughout the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.”

“Low Grade Divine Equipment?” Qin Yu’s heart thumped.

“Qin Yu, you had better not look down on Low Grade Divine Equipment. You might have seen quite a number of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment within Ni Yang’s Realm, but that is because this is the lair of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. If it were the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, typical Golden Immortals, Demon Kings and Devil Kings mostly only use High Grade Immortal Equipment. As for Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, only extremely powerful Golden Immortals or even several Mystic Immortals would use them.”

Qin Yu bore what Man Gan had said into his mind.

He did not understand anything with regard to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. At that moment, there, Man Gan knew several things that would still be extremely useful for when he would arrive at the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the future.

“Even if it were Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment), experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms could still reﬁne them. However! No matter how, there were no methods to reﬁne Divine Equipment. Even for Low Grade Divine Equipment, their strength also exceeded Finest Grade Immortal Equipment by far. Amongst Low Grade Divine Equipment, the value of offensive Divine Equipment were lower than defensive Divine Equipment, and defensive Divine Equipment were valued lower when compared to spatial Divine Equipment as well as special types of Divine Equipment.”

Man Gan’s gaze turned towards the golden coloured scroll that was within the Great Hall. “Meanwhile, this ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ belongs to a special type of Low Grade Divine Equipment, and it is extremely precious.” Within his mind, Qin Yu completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was.

“How is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart powerful huh?” Qin Yu inquired.

Just when Qin Yu and Man Gan were having their conversations.

Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the others all tried lightly coming into contact with the palace doors. The Restrictive Spell of those palace doors was also strange — As the amount of force used to attack it increased, its retaliation would respectively increase as well. Instead, light contacts did not cause any problems.

All of them continued to lightly touch the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell, while they waited to see when it will disappear.

“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, isn’t the prank that you played on others too powerful huh?” Du Zhong Jun also did not have the strength to continue cursing, but what he did have was the strength to send a light punch smashing over. However, that light punch of Du Zhong Jun’s instead continued to smash through, and entered into the Great Hall.

Du Zhong Jun was momentarily startled.

When they saw that scene, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and the others were also startled. Meanwhile, Man Gan, who was talking to Qin Yu, also had his attention there at that moment. The words that he had been speaking also ceased abruptly–

*Hong!*

There was a momentary and violent tremor in the air, and all of the seven great experts charged into the Great Hall with their fastest speed.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu continued to stand outside of the palace doors while appreciating that scene before his eyes.

Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the other ﬁve great experts were extremely weird. When they charged in from outside of the palace doors, their speed had been fast to the point that even their shadows could not be seen. However, once they entered the Great Hall, the seven great experts seemed as though they had been pressed down by a mountain, and their speed slowed down by an unknown number of times.

Gravitational Restrictive Spell. There were also not many people capable of using such Restrictive Spells in the Immortal Realm, but Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was an expert at that Gravitational Restrictive Spell. Naturally…… that was related to both of his good friends, the Black Flame Lord and White Profound Lord.

“Ah, it’s heavy,” Du Zhong Jun grimaced in pain and cursed, but he still continued to charge towards the middle of the Great Hall.

Although the speed of those seven great experts was reduced by an unknown number of times, their original speed had been too fast. Even after being reduced by that much, their speed was still like a breeze. Meanwhile, the area of the Great Hall was originally not large, and it only took a few seconds for the seven great experts to close in on the golden coloured scroll suspending in the center.

“Zong Jue’s speed is indeed fast, and it looks like he will be the ﬁrst to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart,” Qin Yu was instead not in a hurry to make a move, and was merely evaluating from outside of the palace doors.

“Get lost.”

Hua Yan gave a low roar. At the same time, three pieces of purple coloured sealed talismans appeared in the middle of his hand — Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans.

Flashes of electricity could be seen circulating around all three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans, and they ﬂew towards three people simultaneously

— Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as Du Zhong Jun. Those were

the foremost three people. Those three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans disintegrated when they neared those three people, sending bolts of lightning hacking towards them.

Zong Jue’s face was completely ﬁlled with fury. However, he also did not dare to let those Hundred Pulverising-Thunder strike at his body as they pleased. A black coloured, slim and narrow, long battle sabre abruptly appeared within his hand. That was the weapon which Uncle Lan had initially left behind for Zong Jue.

Infused with powerful Demon Elemental Energy, the battle sabre directly hacked at those bolts of lightning.

Meanwhile, how did Man Gan handle the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman huh?

*Hou~~*

Brilliant ﬂashes of light ﬂickered over the purple coloured battle armor on an extremely furious Man Gan’s body. Following the sound of a bull’s bellow, the head of that Man Gan’s human ﬁgure actually began to change, and it transformed into a huge bull’s head with a pair of incomparably shocking purple coloured pupils. At the same time, the radiance around Man Gan’s body became even more blinding.

“Man Gan is really strong. He had actually used the battle armor to directly withstand against the Hundred Pulverising- Thunder Sealed Talisman,” Qin Yu secretly praised.

That Man Gan’s capabilities were originally powerful, so adding to the fact that his capabilities had been increased due to his partial humanoid form, that was why he had dared to the Finest Grade Battle Armor to withstand against the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman. Meanwhile, Man Gan reached out his hand, and was just about to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart with it.

“Man Gan, don’t even think about it!”

A voice rang out, and a ﬁne ray of blood-red coloured light was shot towards Man Gan from within Du Zhong Jun’s hand. At the same time, a similar blood-red coloured radiance also encircled around Du Zhong Jun’s body. “Blood Droplet?” Man Gan was forced to ﬁrst withstand against that Blood Droplet.

The Blood Droplet was a kind of Spiritual Fruit from the Devil Realm. It grew on blood-soaked ground, and contained within it an extremely large amount of the Blood Devil Modao‘s energy. It could ﬁrstly be absorbed for cultivation practise, or secondly, have the energy contained within it detonated through a special method, and used as an offensive weapon.

Meanwhile, at that moment, that Du Zhong Jun had used the Blood Droplet to begin an attack.

……

Qin Yu’s eyes were dazzled by what he was looking at.

“For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, every single one of them had begun to play for real. Ah, for Emissaries that came from the Ascendant Realms, their tricks were indeed plentiful,” Qin Yu’s eyes gleamed. The various great experts were competing, and all of them did not allow anyone else to seize that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Suddenly — An extremely ﬁerce and powerful aura emanated forth from Fang Tian’s body to their location.

A blinding gold coloured light completely enveloped Fang Tian, and the aura on Fang Tian’s body was soaring at a terrifying speed. In merely a brief moment, no matter if it was Zong Jue or Man Gan and the others, all of them stopped their battle. Unanimously, everyone was already prepared to join forces against Fang Tian.

“Fang Tian, unless, you dare to go against the order of your Dragon Emperor and not compete for that piece of treasure? For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, you are going to exhaust the Spirit of the True Dragon?” At one side, Ao Feng instead rebuked Fang Tian.

During the time when Ao Feng had descended to the Mortal Realm from the Demon Realm, he had brought along and given that Spirit of the True Dragon to Fang Tian. Of course, that was the decision of the Demon Realm’s Dragon Emperor.

Meanwhile, earlier, Fang Tian had already consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon.

“You do not have to bother with my matters. When I arrive at the Demon Realm’s Dragon Clan, I will account for it to the Dragon Emperor.” The strength of the presence on Fang Tian’s body had simply reached a shocking stage. Fang Tian indifferently swept a look through everyone. “The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is mine, and people who obstruct me shall die.”

Outside of the palace doors, Qin Yu’s eyes glinted. “What powerful presence. I estimate that, comparing it to my Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet, the difference is also not that great.”

“Fang Tian, stop dreaming,” the low tone of Man Gan’s voice rang out.

The broad machete in Man Gan’s hand was seen to actually disappear, and in its place…… a huge cyan coloured mace, radiating ﬁne rays of black coloured light, appeared in his hand. The presence on Man Gan’s body also soared.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun stared. “Each and every one of them are not thinking of competing for that ﬁnal piece of treasure already? They have begun to risk their lives for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?”

B11C55: Martial Uncle, Why Are You Here?

The beast-like humanoid Man Gan was wielding a cyan coloured mace which radiated faint and ﬁne rays of black coloured light, and the purple coloured battle armor on his body highlighted the curves of his muscles even more. Everyone who was present could feel the explosive characteristic of the energy within Man Gan’s body.

Meanwhile, Fang Tian’s body was emanating a noble presence, and the strength of that aura even suppressed that of Man Gan’s by a head.

“Low Grade Divine Equipment?” Fang Tian stared at the mace in Man Gan’s hand.

There was a stream of light within Man Gan’s eyes, and in a deep tone, he said, “Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’.” Fang Tian nodded and said, “It is indeed within my expectations. I estimated that the Demon Realm’s Demon Emperor was also not assured of your safety, since you were a Super Divine Beast who was about to descend. Bestowing a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment was still considered to be normal. It is only…… do you think that you are capable of winning against me by solely relying on a Low Grade Divine Equipment?”

Fang Tian was not exactly in a rush to make a move.

That ‘Spirit of the True Dragon’ was a Spiritual Treasure of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm, and it produced the best results when consumed by the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Once consumed, the Spirit of the True Dragon would then envelope the Yuanying within the person’s body.

The energy from the ‘Spirit of the True Dragon’ could be used as and when the consumer wanted to, and it did not exactly have much of a time constraint. That was why Fang Tian was not in a hurry to make a move. Man Gan shook his head, then smiled and said, “Correct, by consuming the Spirit of the True Dragon, your capabilities have risen by quite a number of levels. Now, I am afraid that you are comparable to a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast right? My capabilities were originally that of a First Tier

Demon King Super Divine Beast. Even if I am to add a Low Grade Divine Equipment, with regard to handling people exceeding my domain level, I can also only handle Third Tier Demon King Super Divine Beasts.”

They were both Super Divine Beasts.

Man Gan used to be slightly more powerful than Fang Tian in the past, but after Fang Tian had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had instead already surpassed Man Gan by far.

“Then why do you still not move aside?” Fang Tian said, and he gave an indifferent smile. Fang Tian truly enjoyed that kind of feeling whereby he had the lives of others under his control.

Man Gan shook his head and said, “Alone, I might not be able to withstand against you. However, there are still quite a number of people present. If we are to cooperate, we are still able to withstand against you. Moreover…… your capabilities might have risen to the domain level of a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast, but are you able to perfectly apply that large amount energy huh?”

Fang Tian’s facial expression slightly changed.

Correct, he used to be only a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioner, and was comparable to a Ninth Tier Heavenly Demon. By having the energy within his body increased by a few tens of times, it was deﬁnitely impossible for Fang Tian to control those energy as smoothly and completely as he had wanted.

During that very moment when Fang Tian and Man Gan were exchanging conversations, at one side, Hua Yan instead stealthily…… had his speed increased to the limit within an extremely short amount of time.

“After obtaining the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if you, Fang Tian, had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, I will also not be afraid of you,” Hua Yan reached out a hand and made an attempt to grab.

“Hua Yan, you dare!”

Fang Tian gave a ﬁerce and ﬁery roar, and reached out his right hand. A powerful claw-shaped energy swiftly charged out towards Hua Yan. When Hua Yan saw that terrifying energy, he was scared into wildly retreating back immediately.

Fang Tian was very furious towards Hua Yan’s thieving action, and he mercilessly gave Hua Yan a glare.

Hua Yan secretly trembled, and he did not dare to speak further. During the time when he was on the ‘Blue Clouds Road’, that burly large man had actually displayed horrifying and powerful capabilities. Left without other alternatives, Hua Yan used the ‘hidden measure’ which was bestowed to him by Yu Huang.

Left without his strongest hidden measure, would Hua Yan still dare to go against Fang Tian?

“The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is mine,” Fang Tian roared out furiously. Just after he had given that furious roar, seemingly like a demonic god, his entire person charged over.

Yours?

You must be dreaming!

Man Gan also gave a ﬁerce and furious roar. Using all of his strength, both of his hands held tightly onto the Low Grade Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’, and the energy that was surging within his body poured into the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’. Relying on the ceaseless amount of energy ﬂowing into it, the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ was mercilessly sent smashing towards Fang Tian. Slight tremors began to occur in spaces where the mace- like ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ had passed through.

Fortunately, the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace contained Restrictive Spells designed by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Otherwise, if it was at a location beyond the Restrictive Spells, the space would have been estimated to have cracked apart solely from that one strike.

“Get lost.”

Having stronger powers than Man Gan, a thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre appeared in Fang Tian’s right hand. That gold coloured battle sabre contained Fang Tian’s monstrous energy at that very moment, and whilst carrying with it an endless greatness, it mercilessly hacked towards ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’.

Confronting toughness with toughness?

When Man Gan saw that scene, a slight hint of blood-red actually appeared on his purple coloured pupils — He liked confronting head-on the most.

*Peng!* The thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre and the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ collided.

One was a Finest Grade Demon Equipment which contained Fang Tian’s monstrous energy, while the other was a Low Grade Divine Equipment that contained Man Gan’s energy. However, by simply comparing their capabilities, the Fang Tian who had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon surpassed Man Gan by far.

Even then, the result of that head-on collision between both parties was instead……

Man Gan was sent ﬂying backwards, while Fang Tian also retreated by quite a few steps consecutively.

“Low Grade Divine Equipment are indeed powerful,” Fang Tian’s secret desire towards obtaining a Divine Equipment increased even more. After he had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had clearly surpassed Man Gan by far. However, by relying on how powerful his Divine Equipment was, Man Gan had instead confronted head-on with him, to the extent that he did not even suffer much harm.

“However…… you still cannot obstruct me.”

Fang Tian infused a large amount of energy into his gold coloured battle sabre, and his entire person charged towards the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. As long as anyone dared to block him, he or she would deﬁnitely sustain a slash from his sabre!

“Should I use that huh?” At that very moment, Man Gan was secretly indecisive.

The Low Grade Divine Equipment was only his weapon. Du Zhong Jun had the Blood Spiritual Grass, while that Fang Tian had the Spirit of the True Dragon. So how would he, Man Gan, not have treasures to increase his martial powers? It was just that Man Gan was unwilling to use it.

No matter if he was willing or not, Man Gan also did not want anyone else to seize the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. Immediately, he once again mercilessly smashed the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ towards Fang Tian.

*Peng!*

The gold coloured battle sabre met against the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ mace.

Man Gan’s face momentarily reddened, and his entire person could not help being sent ﬂying backwards, repelled by the shock’s rebound. Meanwhile, Fang Tian instead had an excited smile on his face as he arrived before the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, and reached out a hand towards it. At that very moment

— A keen Blade Energy came hacking towards Fang Tian. It was Zong Jue.

When Fang Tian noticed that the person who had arrived was Zong Jue, he promptly gave an emotional sigh and felt that Zong Jue had been overconﬁdent, then casually waved his gold coloured battle sabre.

At that moment, even if Fang Tian had casually given a strike, it would also be comparable to one of Man Gan’s full- blown attack.

The slim, black coloured sabre met with the gold coloured battle sabre.

“How is it possible?” Fang Tian felt the rebound of that ﬁerce energy, and his ﬁgure uncontrollably ﬂew back by quite a few steps. Meanwhile, Zong Jue’s entire person instead drifted away like catkins.

“This weapon which Senior Lan had given me is indeed tough to the extreme, to the extent of even nullifying quite a bit of the rebound force,” Zong Jue secretly rejoiced.

“It should end now right……”

Whilst at the doors to the Great Hall, Qin Yu slowly thought to himself.

***** Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun simultaneously made their moves. That Du Zhong Jun also had quite a fair number of treasures. With the exception of the most important Blood Spiritual Grass, he also had the Blood Droplets, and even ‘Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans‘.

Those Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans were the price which Hua Yan had initially paid Du Zhong Jun when he sought Du Zhong Jun’s Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

Three versus one.

Continuous rumbling and booming sounds could be heard within the Great Hall, with each of the four people trying to pull others down beneath them as they attempted to gain an advantage over the rest, and all of them caused the atmosphere within the hall to darken with chaos. Meanwhile, Yu Liang, Hua Yan, as well as Ao Feng did not make a move, and they remained looking from one side. Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.

*Peng!*

Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun ﬂew apart as they were tossed aside.

Instead, Fang Tian stood proudly in the middle. At that very moment, Fang Tian was secretly ﬁlled with complete anger. During the beginning when he had begun using the energy from the Spirit of the True Dragon, he had only used a portion of it. Meanwhile, he had earlier used close to ﬁfty percent of the energy in one breath.

“I had earlier said that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me,” Fang Tian walked until he was beside the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Meanwhile, Man Gan, Zhong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were all secretly aghast. The energy from Fang Tian’s earlier attack was truly too horrifying.

“Everyone, are you done with causing a disturbance?” An indifferent voice rang forth. Wearing a dark cyan coloured robe with a head of long, disheveled hair, a callous man bearing a long sword on his back appeared in the middle of the Great Hall.

“Lan Feng!”

Hua Yan, Yu Liang, Ao Feng and the others exclaimed. Even the Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun who were injured at that moment, they were all secretly shocked to the extreme — Since when did that Sword Immortal Lan Feng arrive?

“Sword Immortal Lan Feng, why are you here?” Fang Tian said and gave an indifferent smile. At the same time, his right hand instead made an attempt to grab at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Sword Immortal Lan Feng gave a momentary smile, and unsheathed his sword!

The sword left its sheath, and a horizontal Sword Energy was released!

*Xiu!*

A wave of Sword Energy that was condensed to the extreme, tore through space to arrive beside Fang Tian within a short moment. Greatly shocked, Fang Tian used his gold coloured battle sabre to give a backhand slash at that wave of Sword Energy.

When the gold coloured battle sabre came into contact with the Sword Energy, Fang Tian’s entire person trembled, and consecutively retreated a few tens of meters.

“Your capabilities are too weak,” Lan Feng said indifferently, and his entire person transformed into several blurs. Within a short moment, Lan Feng’s long sword actually appeared before Fang Tian, thrusting towards him.

How was he that strong? Fang Tian secretly found that to be unbelievable. However, facing against an attack by Lan Feng, Fang Tian nevertheless infused the gold coloured battle sabre with energy from within his body, and then mercilessly hacked towards the long sword in Lan Feng’s hand.

“I have consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, you cannot possibly win against me!” Fang Tian roared furiously.

The gold coloured battle sabre and Lan Feng’s long sword met against each other.

There was a momentary cracking sound, and that gold coloured battle sabre actually shattered into fragments. Meanwhile, Fang Tian himself, ﬂew while he was tossed aside, and he smashed against a wall of the Great Hall. Fresh blood even sprayed out from his mouth, completely staining that wall of the Great Hall.

Silence!

Frighteningly shocking!

Man Gan, Zong Jue, Yu Liang, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and even the seriously wounded Fang Tian all looked unbelievably at Sword Immortal Lan Feng.

The Fang Tian that was extremely powerful earlier, actually did not have any hint of resistance in his strength when faced against Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s sword.

That group of people only looked on, as Sword Immortal Lan Feng reached out his hand and took the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’. He nodded and said, “Ten Thousand Beasts Chart…… it is also considered to be appropriate that Senior Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Ten Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me.” With a wave of Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s hand, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart disappeared.

Meanwhile, the Qin Yu who was at the entrance of the palace doors at that moment, instead secretly felt a momentary sense of relieve. “Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. Very soon, I will need to carefully research it, and see what kind of plaything this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart actually is…… Mmm,it will soon be time for me to perform right?” Lan Feng was Qin Yu’s Sword Immortal Puppet. His every single movement was controlled by Qin Yu, and whatever he spoke was naturally also controlled by Qin Yu.

“Brother Lan Feng, are…… you really Brother Lan Feng?” Man Gan voiced out.

Sword Immortal Lan Feng smiled and said, “Why? How long has it only been, that you do not even recognise me?”

“N, No.” Man Gan shook his head, then bitterly smiled and said, “According to what I know, Brother Lan Feng’s capabilities did not seem like it was this powerful. Meanwhile, Fang Tian had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, and he was comparable to a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast, which was in turn comparable to a Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal, while Brother Lan Feng, you should have been at most a Second Tier Golden Immortal in the past right?” When everyone saw that Lan Feng’s attitude was amiable, every single one of them began to relax.

Zong Jue also inquired, “Ah, correct, since when did Brother Lan Feng’s capabilities became this strong?”

“Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal? I had long arrived at that stage since ten thousand years ago,” Lan Feng replied indifferently.

“Ten thousand years ago?” Man Gan and the other people were stupeﬁed. All of them did not see that Qin Yu was forcibly trying to keep his face from breaking into a smile over at the Great Hall’s palace doors. Of course…… almost immediately, Qin Yu recomposed himself.

Lan Feng nodded and said, “Of course, all of you did not discover my true capabilities when I was at Qingxu Mountain. Firstly, it was because I had kept it concealed. Secondly, I was deﬁnitely suffering from serious injuries during that period of time. Currently, my injuries have already recovered completely.” “Brother Lan Feng, this Ni Yang’s Realm is not really a typical place, so why have you suddenly appeared?” Man Gan asked what everyone had been puzzled about.

To be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.

Firstly, it was to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Secondly, it was through relying on Qin Yu.

Meanwhile, from the beginning, everyone did not seem to have exactly discovered Lan Feng. So why did that Lan Feng suddenly appear huh?

“Martial Uncle, why are you here?”

That ‘surprised and slightly excited’ voice of Qin Yu’s resounded throughout the entire Great Hall. The expression on Qin Yu’s face enacted what was called ‘surprise’, and what was called ‘unbelievable’. That surprised expression which also had excitement implied within it, was simply ﬂawless to the extreme.

“Orh, Martial Nephew, I did not exactly inform you of my coming this time,” said Lan Feng. He looked at Qin Yu and gave a slight smile.

“Martial Uncle, I remember that, with the exception of using the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams as well as the method which you had told me, there were no other methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. How did you enter huh?” Qin Yu inquired. Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others also awaited Lan Feng’s reply.

Lan Feng smiled and said, “Martial Nephew, I had also told you the method for your entry. Don’t tell me that I do not have a method to enter?”

Qin Yu suddenly dawned with understanding.

Meanwhile, one by one, the other people also secretly began to understand a little. Lan Feng had even told Qin Yu his method of entry, so it was no longer strange for Lan Feng to be able to enter.

“Martial Uncle, the stone tablet at the white jade plaza said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones left behind for us, but we did not exactly see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Was it you?” Qin Yu once again voiced out.

Lan Feng gave a faint smile, but he neither nodded nor shook his head.

“No wonder. It was no wonder that we could not ﬁnd any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones during that time. So Brother Lan Feng had already arrived before us,” Ao Feng said and smiled.

In actual fact, Qin Yu also did not know where those Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones had gone to. The reason for Qin Yu to have said that was just to increase credibility. Lan Feng suddenly shook his head, then sighed and said, “The time of my entry into Ni Yang’s Realm was only one day earlier than all of you. Initially, I had already passed through the Blue Clouds Road and was just about to enter the Great Hall. However, although all of you had also entered Ni Yang’s Realm, all of you instead had not passed through the Blue Clouds Road, resulting in that Restrictive Spell of the Nine Heavens’s palace doors to the Great Hall to continuously remain. That had resulted in me being unable to enter its interior.”

“That was why I said…… this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart should originally have been obtained by me.”

Having heard Lan Feng’s words, one by one, the other people secretly understood many things.

Lan Feng had came in earlier than them. It was exactly because they had also entered, that the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell did not unseal. That was why Lan Feng did not have any method to enter into the Great Hall all along. “Everyone, let us not waste any more time. The Nine Heavens palace has a total of nine storeys. This is only the ﬁrst storey, and there are still eight more storeys above,” Lan Feng said and smiled. “Martial Nephew, you shall follow behind Martial Uncle.”

“Yes, Martial Uncle.”

Qin Yu respectfully listened to the order, and promptly followed behind Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Both that ‘Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew’ led the way up the stairs.

Intimidated by Lan Feng’s powerful capabilities, the four great Emissaries Ao Feng, Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan, as well as Fang Tian and the others only followed behind that pair of ‘Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew’.

B11C56: Experts Like Clouds

“Man Gan, Lan Feng is really too powerful, even Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit was easily swept aside. Do you have any hope against him?” Du Zhong Jun secretly used Voice Transfer to ask Man Gan.

Man Gan wore a faint bitter smile, and replied: “Brother Du Zhong, you are really overestimating my abilities. The rank of the True Dragon Spirit is deﬁnitely one of the top Immortal treasures available. And when used with the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon gives the best results. Even if I were to use all my aces including my Low Grade Divine Class item. My personal power is only a little stronger than Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit. But, in front of Lan Feng, they are all nothing.”

Du Zhong Jun was silent and gloomy at Man Gan’s reply.

Du Zhong Jun and Man Gan both felt helpless, but they aren’t the only ones feeling at a loss. Hua Yan, Fang Tian, Ao Feng, Zong Jue and the others all felt depressed and resigned. After all, the power Lan Feng displayed was unsurmountable, unconquerable and unbeatable, even if everyone used their all their aces and ultimate techniques.

They used to have some hope of obtaining the treasures in Ni Yang’s Realm, but Lan Feng overwhelming power had completely crushed all hope of satisfying their greed. Their power gap was simply light years away.

“Haha, look at all the experts’ sullen and withdrawn expressions. They’re quite funny.” Qin Yu casually took a glance at the seven following behind, he secretly snickered with glee, “Ni Yang’s Realm should have a large number of treasures, I don’t need too much. I’ll leave some of treasure which are more common, to them.”

The group arrived at the second ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens palace.

The second level of the Nine Heavens was another similarly magniﬁcent great hall as the previous level. At the centre of this hall, stood a Blue-Green Obelisk of about 5 metres in width and depth, about 3 metres tall. Behind this beautifully adorned hall was 3 paths leading to a number of rooms. But all attention was focused at the Blue-Green Obelisk.

“Congratulations to you all on reaching the 2nd level of the Nine Heavens, the second heaven – ‘From the Next Day’ ( ⾃明天). In this test of the second heaven, the victor will ultimately obtain the Painting of the Lost God (迷神图卷).”

Qin Yu read with puzzlement and mouthed: “What is this Painting of the Lost God?”

All the Emissaries: Man Gan, Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun, all quivered with excitement. They had all descended and enter Ni Yang’s Realm to obtain this ‘Painting of the Lost God’, known as the greatest treasure in all the upper Demon, Devil and Immortal Realms.

“If my predictions are right then there should be Emissaries from the: Devil Realm, Demon Realm, and Dragon Clan. But, I’m just not too sure that the Emissary from the Immortal Realm is still alive. You all came for this prize right? Except there is only one Painting of the Lost God. Whoever gets it will depend on their own personal power.” Given the humongous size of the obelisk and the number of words on it, everyone took their time to carefully inspect the obelisk.

“In this realm, my realm, treasures are countless, but the majority are found in the heart of my Realm – in this central area. The greatest and most precious treasures are stored in this Nine Heavens Palace, in the seventh to the nineth ﬂoors.”

Everyone’s eyes sparkle with incandescent glee.

In numberless years of the Emperor’s existence, his treasures and wealth was so great that it would be frightening. So the majority could not be stored in the central region, only the most precious treasures could be found in the Nine Heavens. But of the rarest of the central region, the legendary treasures are found in the seventh to the ninth ﬂoors.

“From the seventh to the ninth ﬂoors of heaven, these three ﬂoors each have a Divine Class item. The Painting of the Lost God will be in the nine ﬂoor of heaven, because it is the most precious treasure of unimaginable value.”

In the front facing side of the obelisk so many words.

Man Gan gasped in awe: “The Emperor wasn’t acclaimed to have the most Divine items, without good reason. Including the Painting of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is a total of 4 Divine items here.”

“For Emperor Ni Yang to have the Painting of the Lost God and so many other Divine items, is not strange at all.” Hua Yan replied nonchalantly.

After reading through the text and listening to Man Gan’s explanation, Qin Yu came to realise the truth about many things.

“So Emperor Ni Yang is acclaimed to the Emperor with the most Divine items.” Qin Yu thought, “Then for that Painting of the Lost God to make all the upper realm leaders to become obsessed, must mean it has an unimaginable value.” At this moment, Man Gan the other experts dare not to move to check the hind side of the obelisk. They guessed the hind side must have words as well, but since Lan Feng does not move, nobody dares to make the ﬁrst move.

“Brother Lan Feng, I’m sure there still are words left by the Emperor on the back facing side of the obelisk.” In a light tone Ao Feng voiced a reminder.

Ao Feng’s broke the silence, and awoke Qin Yu from his thoughts.

“Heh, looks like all these people are waiting for me.” Qin Yu chuckled to himself, while Lan Feng spoke: “Ye, of course I know that, but I feel that all of you seem a little afraid of me?”

Lan Feng said smilingly to the crowd behind him.

Everyone’s smiles froze suddenly.

Lan Feng smiled knowingly: “Don’t worry, did you not see the words left by Emperor Ni Yang? There are Divine treasures found from the seventh to the ninth ﬂoors, and I will only take enough for myself. The others will depend on your own luck and power.”

Ao Feng, Do Zhong Jun and the others’ faces light up like Christmas, and smile gleefully like children given candy.

Even if it was not possible to obtain the Painting of the Lost God, obtaining a Divine item was already enough to make people to leap about with boundless joy.

When Qin Yu saw the celebrating faces of everyone else, in his heart he sneered: “Ha, laugh while you can! If Man Gan got a Divine item, then it would be okay. As for Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, you guys would never get one…..even in your dreams!”

He still remembers the hateful Voice Transfer messages these people sent during his turn through the Blue Cloud Road.

From those message, he could easily determine that these people wanted him to kill himself. On top of that, the arrogant and commanding tones, and condemning attitudes towards his life, was already enough to make Qin Yu feel deep spite for them.

But –––––––

Qin Yu couldn’t be bothered to deal with them at this time.

“Gentlemen, let’s go see the rear side.” Lan Fang spoke lightly and strode with dignity beﬁtting a king to the rear side. As soon as Lan Feng spoke, Ao Feng and the others leaped to the opposite as well, to carefully inspect the monument.

“Inscribed below. I, Emperor Ni Yang will give you your last test, it is also the way for you to leave.”

Qin Yu’s eyes lit up.

To enter the Ni Yang Realm, he had methods to do this, but what about exiting? He did not know until now.

“If you want to leave alive or to gain the treasures found in the seventh to the ninth ﬂoors, you must reach the third ﬂoor of this Nine Heavens Palace. Once on the third ﬂoor, you will face a trial and a choice. The choice is to resist the power of the ‘Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’.”

“In the third ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens, there are seventeen rooms. In the ﬁrst room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’ of mine will be restricted to a Level 1 Golden Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit. In the second room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’ of mine will be restricted to a Level 2 Golden Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit, and so on. In the tenth room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’ of mine will be restricted to a Level 1 Mystic Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit. And in the seventeenth room, is at a Level 8 Mystic Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit.”

“In these rooms, each has three waves of Sword Spirit. Each person must enter a room, once inside they must withstand one wave of Sword Spirit. If you should use body manipulation or your agility to avoid and escape, you will be instantly killed. Failing to resist will result in death as well. Only the ones successfully withstanding the assault will live.”

Everyone felt their hearts quiver with this shocking revelation.

You must directly withstand the sword spirit, and only then the victor could leave.

“If you don’t enter a room, you will also die!” From this sentence alone made Hua Yan and the others hopes of a luck encounter shatter.

“The victors’ results would be decided by the number of points the victor has withstood. For example, suppose the victor chose to enter the second room, and successfully withstood the max power of a Level 2 Golden Immortal, then that means he has passed 2 points. The ﬁnal results will be ranked by the number of points that individual has passed. The top three will enter the top three ﬂoors. The top ranked individual will enter ﬂoor nine, then the second will go to ﬂoor eight, then the third to ﬂoor seven.”

After reading through the densely packed words on the obelisk, the experts’ eyes ﬂash with understanding.

The greater the number of points a person has passed, the higher the chance to obtain the Painting of the Lost God.

Du Zhong Jun felt excited, “Haha with the Blood Spirit of Pu, I can at most withstand a Level 6 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit once, which means 6 points passed. That Lan Feng may be strong, but what level could he withstand? 5 points? How could he withstand a Level 5 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit?”

It wasn’t just Du Zhong Jun feeling excited, but Man Gan and the others all silently clench their ﬁsts in excitement.

This so-called ranking based on the number of passed points, is very favourable for them. But, they don’t know that the Golden Immortal Lan Feng is just a Golden Immortal Sword Puppet.

“I’m currently a Dacheng Stage expert, if I withstood a Level

9 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit once each, wouldn’t that mean I passed eighteen points? Without a doubt that’s a win.” Qin Yu felt completely conﬁdent in this test.

[TN: I didn’t quite understand how he could get 18 points when only take one hit. In the original text he says: 如果抵挡九级⾦仙⼀击，不就是越⼗⼋级了吗 ?, how could passing/withstanding a one strike from a level 9 golden immortal mean 18 points? I could only assume that it was a typo, and it should be 2 strikes, thought Idk how that’s going to work….]

But all the same, the Emperor’s declaration puzzles Qin Yu.

The results are based on the number of points and not the challenger’s personal power. “Is this –––––– to determine the hidden potentials of the challengers?” Qin Yu ponders and scrutinizes each phrase of the Emperor’s words. This means those that could exceed the Sword Spirit wave, would be able to exceed their normal power levels.”

“Not good, if that Lan Feng discovers this rule is not in his favour, will he just kill us now?” Du Zhong Jun started, and was the ﬁrst to reach this conclusion.

Even if they could gain more points, but if Lan Feng killed them before they try, then wouldn’t that mean all the treasure would belong to Lan Feng?

Suddenly, a gust of wind whistles by.

Du Zhong Jun was the ﬁrst to rush in the direction of the stairs to the third ﬂoor. As soon as the gust whistled by, Hua Yan and the other also reacted, and in quick succession rushed towards the third ﬂoor. In a blink of an eye, only Qin Yu and the Immortal Sword Puppet remain in the second ﬂoor’s hall. “So anxious. Were they afraid I would kill them? If I wanted, they’d be dead already.” Qin Yu chuckled.

Blitz?

[TN: not sure how to translated 闯关, since I used passing gives points, and normal this would mean checkpoints or level rush or to rush through stages. I called it blitz.]

How could they surpass eighteen points? The treasures found in the ninth ﬂoor already had his name on them.

“Well, ﬁrst let’s see what this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast is.” Qin Yu was not at all hurried to go to the third ﬂoor, but withdrew the Atlas and carefully started the Blood Possession Contract with the item.

The surface of the golden scroll quickly absorbs the drop of blood, and it starts to emit golden light. “To my lucky junior, congratulations on acquiring the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.” A familiar voice rang midst Qin Yu mind, and at the same time an aloof ﬁgure appears in his mind. His knew this was the –––––– Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

When he obtain the second ring – Lord of White Ice’s ring, within Qin Yu’s mind, a similar silhouette also appeared.

“This Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is a very valuable Divine Class item. Junior, allow me to explain to you the properties of this Atlas. In the Atlas there are 3 Levels, each level contains a world. In the ﬁrst level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon Level. In the second level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon King Level. Finally in the third level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon Emperor Level.”

Qin Yu was absolutely stunned, and gasped: “My god, isn’t this equivalent to having countless Divine Beast Collars? And not to mention, in the third level the Divine Beasts are at the Demon Emperor Level!”

“Only when you have reached the Immortal Stage or equivalent, can you open the ﬁrst world and control all the beasts in there. Once you are at the Golden Immortal stage, the second world will open and allow you control all the beasts in that world. Finally, when you reach the Mystic Immortal stage, only then will you be able to open the third world and control its beasts.”

“Junior, for those of you who are much weaker, this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is indeed a very precious treasure. Use it wisely. With this……Surely you can enter a more powerful room in the next test, and earn more points.” Emperor Ni Yang advised kindly.

Through all this, Qin Yu’s heart felt like it was trembling at the amount of power held in this Divine item.

At the end of the explanation, Qin Yu starts to channel his stellar power from his Star into the Atlas, to see if he could open the ﬁrst level’s world.

Although he was just at the Dacheng Stage, but with the Dacheng Stage of the Stellar Transformations path, his combat power is at least a Level 1 Immortal. Based on the description of this Atlas, opening worlds should only depend on the combat power.

Alas ––––––

The Atlas within his body started vibrating, and with a burst of power, Qin Yu’s mind enter the ﬁrst world.

Within was a vast green space and a boundless land with dense Spiritual Energy.

In just a short moment, Qin Yu could sense all the beasts in the entire ﬁrst world. He could feel a bonding-like feeling within his soul, and he instantly knew, he controlled all the beasts’ lives.

The Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts has the same kind of ability as the Divine Beast Collars, except there is no limit to the number of Divine Beasts, one can control. All the beasts within the world will submit to the master of the Atlas. “Who is the master of this ﬁrst world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts?” Qin Yu issued a mental command to all the inhabitants. Each beast could hear this command resound in their souls. Soon all had heard Qin Yu’s command.

……

In the fourth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens.

A thin, black youth sat cross-legged in the centre. The youth’s eyes shone like black pearls glistening with worldly wisdom, and yet his physique resembled a child’s. The thin black youth’s muscles emitted a strange and ghastly dull glow.

Suddenly, his eyes shot open.

Where his vision fell on, the space collapsed!

“The challengers have ﬁnally arrived, Ni Yang, I will soon leave this Mortal Plane as well. Haa –––––– Those years ago, how could I fall for your tricks? Trapped for a day turned into trapped for life.” The thin black youth eyes ﬂash with a hint of frustration.

B11C57: Path To Take

“Milord, you have ﬁnally arrived. Of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts’ ﬁrst world beasts, this leader is called ‘Shou Yan’.”

A seductive woman with a ﬁgure-hugging white robe, stood respectfully at attention, her voice echoed in Qin Yu’s mind.

“Shou Yan?”

Qin Yu nodded: “I ﬁnd the beasts of the Atlas’ ﬁrst world to be quite weak. The Level of the Demons are all around seven, but level 9 Demon Divine Beasts seems to number around several hundred. Why is it like this?”

As the master of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he still has deep understanding of the ﬁrst layer world. Although he is unable to access the second and third layers of the Atlas. In this ﬁrst layer’s world, the weakest are the Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts and the strongest are Level 9 Demon Divine Beasts.

There are around two hundred to three hundred Level 9 Demons, while Level 8 and Level 7 are at least several hundred. Together there should be around a thousand. This discovery completely puzzles Qin Yu. He was unable to understand why the weakest Demon are at Level 7.

“Milord, back when we followed Immortal Emperor Ni Yang across all of the upper Realms: Demon, Immortal and Devil, in this ﬁrst world had many Level 2 and Level 3 Divine Beasts. Since the Emperor’s death, many years has passed. Such a long time have passed, most of the beasts who had good aptitudes have already ascended into the second layer’s world as Demon Kings. The remaining…….we have poorer aptitudes.” Shou Yan answered with a voice laced in disappointment.

Qin Yu felt slightly startled.

He ﬁnally understood.

The Emperor had been dead for a very long time, long enough that the ascended ones have already become Demon Kings. This was why the ﬁrst layer’s weakest inhabitants were Level 7 Demons.

“You are all the low end Demons? Could it be that……that in the second layer world, there a greater number of Beasts?” Qin Yu inquired.

Shou Yan’s mind deduced as such, “Milord does not know the status of the second layer world. Yes, that’s right, second layer world should deﬁnitely have more beasts than the ﬁrst layer. Simply from the number of transfers from the ﬁrst layer to the second layer, number over a thousand.”

Qin Yu was shocked.

This Atlas contains so many powerful creatures. Isn’t Level 9 Demon Divine Beasts equivalent to 12th Tribulations Loose Demons? Then he has about 200-300 of those, and many more Level 8 and Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts. The enormity of it all only added to his rising delight.

“No wonder Man Gan, Ao Feng and the others was so desperate to acquire this Atlas. Since they were at the Demon King level, with the Atlas, they can open up to the second layer world. With that, they can control all the beasts up to and including the Demon Kings of the Atlas.” Following this train of thought gave Qin Yu quite a scare.

Even with one level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet has made himself quite powerful, imagine an army of them!

If the others were to get the Atlas doesn’t that mean their forces would be bolstered by an army of Level 9 Demon Kings? So even if I had the Immortal Sword Puppet, I would not be able to obtain any of the treasures.

“Thankfully, I seized it.” He felt so much more relieved and secretly glad he decided to snatch it before the others.

He was not afraid that the beast may riot, because any changes in their hearts would instantly alert the master. And, with the slightest thought from the master, the offenders will immediately die.

If the Divine Beasts wish to regain their freedom, there are only two methods.

The ﬁrst method is where the beast practices until the soul could be separated from the body, but it is almost impossible.

The second is where the…..master dies and kills their own beasts. But the previous master’s death, he did not kill all the beasts inside the Atlas. Sometimes the master was a foul, cruel and despicable being, who would kill their own beasts after their deaths.

After all, for the master to kill his own beasts only requires a single thought. One thought, and the Divine Beasts will have their bodies and souls, destroyed and dispersed.

“Thankfully, the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a pretty good master, since when he died, he was not cruel, and he did not kill them all. If he did, I would need to catch a new batch myself. That would be a serious pain in the backside.” He felt very grateful to the previous master.

The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang did not kill the beasts after his death, but instead, he left them to be inherited by the next successor of the Atlas.

This same moment –––––––

A voice with indifference echoed in the second ﬂoor. It was an uncaring and ice cold voice, completely devoid of warmth, “To the people of the second ﬂoor of this Nine Heavens Palace. You must make haste to the third ﬂoor, failure will be counted as ‘give up’. You will be killed by the restrictive spells within the Nine Heavens.” The sudden announcement made Qin Yu ﬂinch with surprise, as the information bounced back and forth the hall. He quickly leapt towards the direction of the stairs upwards, making haste to the third ﬂoor.

Meanwhile, in the third ﬂoor of the Nine Heaveans. Man Gan and the seven other challengers stood at attention in front of the rear rooms. Each individual did not dare make the slightest movement towards the rear rooms, because barring the entrance was a thin, black youth.

The young man, swept his vision across the people standing in front of him. The challengers all felt like ants before a god, as if their very lives were completely at the mercy of the latter, and out of their control.

With light footsteps, Qin Yu follows Lan Feng into the great hall of the third ﬂoor.

The young man stood afar with an indifferent expression. The man’s face was deadpan like a rock, but the moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his lips twitched upwards slightly, smiled and nodded at the newcomer. When he saw the Sword Immortal Puppet, his expression changed to show moderate surprise.

“Kid, is this the External Life Embodiment Technique? No, it can’t be, you are too weak, but how can your External Life Embodiment body be so powerful? Truly a mystery, I don’t even feel his breath. Could it be…….?”

Within Qin Yu’s mind, the thin black youth’s voice rang forth.

The youth looked towards Qin Yu again, the expression in his eyes had changed: “Haha, I never thought….I could not have thought of it. If it were those two fools, they would not be able to see through the ﬁasco. Kid, originally I was unsatisﬁed that you would obtain the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, but now……I am content!”

The young man’s smile blossomed like a rose in full bloom.

Hearing the words of this thin, black youth, made Qin Yu start but end up confusing him.

What does he mean?

Upon seeing the Immortal Sword Puppet, the young man felt perfectly satisﬁed that I am the new master of the Atlas of Ten Thousand. What the reason behind such a thought? Qin Yu could not ﬁnd the answer to that one. But he could feel that this……thin, black man’s power was even more terrifying and unfathomable than his Immortal Sword Puppet.

“Okay, you nine have all arrived.” The young man stressed ‘nine’ heavily, while given a mirthful look at Qin Yu, and then faced everyone else with the same stone-face expression.

Qin Yu ﬁnally understood, this man had seen through the ‘veil’ of his Immortal Sword Puppet.

“Now, it is up to your individual capabilities. Here are 17 rooms, each room can be entered up to 3 times. You…..will be the ﬁrst to start.” The thin, black man ﬁxed his index ﬁnger in the direction of Hua Yan. Hua Yan was hesitant to start.

In reality, no one want to go ﬁrst, however when faced with the command of the black man, who could refuse?

“Yes, senior.” Hua Yan responds respectfully, but when he looked up at the young man, the man’s eyes had a glint of savageness like the murderous edge of a sword. Oddly enough, Hua Yan chose to face the Sword Spirit in the very ﬁrst room, as though he was made to do so through the work of gods and demons.

In the ﬁrst room, the Sword Spirit was restricted, by Emperor Ni Yang, to the maximum power of a Level 1 Golden Immortal.

“The ﬁrst room? Hua Yan, are you an idiot?” Du Zhong Jun cried out.

Hua Yan sighed and rebuked bitterly: “The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang clearly dislikes Immortal Emissaries trespassing in his realm. I fear the power of the later rooms’ Sword Spirits are unsurmountable. I could not withstand them to save my life, so I can only try the ﬁrst room.”

The thin, black man clapped dramatically and spoke ﬂatly: “Clever. The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang disliked any trespassers from the Immortal Realm. When he died, he still had many disputes unresolved with your Emperor Yu. These grudges will not be forgiven that easily.”

Everyone else suddenly understood.

It turns out that Emperor Ni Yang’s death had something to do with Emperor Yu, and that was why he despised any Emissary from the latter.

“You Immortal Realm brat, the Emperor Ni Yang instructed me to enforce a 3 times difﬁculty increase for any Emissaries from the Immortal Realm. When you enter the ﬁrst room, all 3 waves of the Sword Spirits will attack simultaneously, be very careful.” The young man actually revealed some of the secrets behind the difﬁculty Hua Yan would face in the ﬁrst room. Hua Yan was delighted with this revelation, immediately bowed deeply: “Thank you, senior.”

If the young man did not inform him of this piece of information, he would not be prepare for the 3 simultaneous waves of Sword Spirit. He would have died immediately on the spot.

“There no need to be so cautious. I’m feeling quite good today……..haha, I even need to thank Emperor Yu and the others, otherwise how else could have Immortal Emperor Ni Yang die. And, how else could the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts could have its current master?” The thin, black man beamed happily.

At one side, Qin Yu start to have misgivings about the young man.

It seems that this young man did not care too much about the death of Ni Yang. “Then why do hurry up?” The thin, black man suddenly shouted with an icy and menacing tone, his previous smile was non-existent. Hearing this shout, everyone in the hall paled considerably, whilst their hearts shook with incomparable horror and quaked in their shoes. Whilst Hua Yan looked like drowned man, his face completely devoid of colour, and at the corner of his mouth a stream of blood spilled from his trembling lips.

“Yes, senior.” Hua Yan no longer dared to waste any more time, and immediately entered the ﬁrst room.

In just a short while ––––––

A pale faced Hua Yan slowly staggered from the ﬁrst room. Before he even entered the room, he was already seriously wounded by the young man’s shout. After that, he still had to withstand 3 consecutive waves of Sword Spirit, and to be able to survive was truly lucky.

“Your life force was pretty strong.” The thin, black, young man smiled, then waved one of his hands.

Soon, on one wall of the hall, the words: “Immortal Realm, Hua Yan, Level 0 completed”, appeared.

“The second one, Ao Feng.” The young man’s ﬁnger fell upon the standing Ao Feng.

Ao Feng bowed deeply: “Of course, senior.” And promptly enter the number 3 room, he was not too soon to forget how the icy shout from the young man had gravely injured Hua Yan. How could anyone rebuke?

From room number 3, a furious cry of a dragon echoed in the hall.

A moment later –––––––

Ao Feng walked from the room paled faced and his body had small streams of blood still present. The young man waved again. This time the wall displayed under ‘Hua Yan’, “Dragon Clan, Ao Feng, Level 2 complete!”

Everyone in the hall wordlessly expelled a held up breathe.

Two people in a row had already survived, which meant that one cannot be too greedy. But could still enter the highest value room without putting too much pressure on their survival.

“Number three, Yu Liang.” The young man pointed at Yu Liang.

Yu Liang felt quite puzzled at this, how did this thin black man learn of his name? He did not ever talk to the man about himself.

But he buried his puzzlement into his heart, and remained respectful outwardly and replied: “Yes, senior.” And entered the number 2 room at once. Yu Liang was just a 12th Tribulations Loose Demon, he originally wanted to use the number 1 room, but all the Sword Spirit was used up by Hua Yan. So he could only settle with the number 2 room.

Man Gan, Qin Yu and the others waited silently.

Who was nearest to the last person to go, would be able to accurately determine the best possible room to enter.

In a while, the door to the second room open and Yu Liang collapsed into the great hall. His clothes was in pieces, his body was spouting blood in rivulets. He was so gravely injured that he could not withhold his tidy appearance and looked very pitiful on the ground.

“Luckily it was just one Sword Spirit wave, and thankfully I have Top Grade Demon Equipment, else if there more than one wave, it would have been certain death.” Yu Liang shook and struggled to crawl from the room, his wounds had already started to recover. The thin black man smiled and nodded, then waved again.

Under both Hua Yan and Ao Feng’s names, another appeared

––––– “Demon Clan, Yu Liang, Level 2 completed!”

“Next one is Man Gan!” The young man said lightly.

Man Gan face wore a constant smile, he was absolutely conﬁdent in his abilities. He bowed and said: “Of course, senior!” Then strode hastily to…..the number 7 room.

The number 7 room meant there would be one wave of a Level 7 Golden Immortal Sword Spirit.

Of course the 7th room would be incredibly powerful, but there was only one wave of Sword Spirit. If Man Gan were to use his ﬁnal ace with his Low Grade Divine Class weapon, he still had some grasp over the perilous situation. After all, the test was not to kill a Level 7 Sword Immortal, but simply to resist one wave of Level 7 Sword Spirit.

“What? The number 7 room!” Du Zhong Jun exclaimed and his expression dropped.

Both Man Gan and him were Level 1 Demon King (Devil King), but he – himself, has a very slim chance to pass the 7th room. He was not reckless enough to try the 7th room when he only has some chance of success in the 6th room.

Momentarily, a resonating roar erupted from the 7th room.

From the doorway of the 7th room, the huge frame of Man Gan walked proudly outwards. His body was covered in layers of ﬂowing Spiritual Energy that exerted strong pressure in the surroundings. The thin black man waved, and a line of text appear on the wall ––––– “Demon Clan, Man Gan, Level 6 complete!”

Without warning ––––––– “There has already been four who have passed the rooms, and of them Hua Yan was placed last. Because in the end only three can enter the corresponding layers of the Nine Heavens. Hence…… Hua Yan must now leave Ni Yang’s Realm.” The thin black man announced moderately.

Everyone in the hall start with surprise and could only watch as the young man, with another wave, envelope the stunned Hua Yan in white light, in a moment……Hua Yan had vanished into thin before everyone’s eyes.

“Hua Yan has already been transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm. Man Gan, Ao Feng and Yu Liang are ranked top 3, you all are to enter the fourth ﬂoor lobby and wait. If anyone scores better than the lowest ranked, I will transport the lowest ranker out of Ni Yang’s Realm.”

With another wave: Man Gan, Ao Feng and Yu Liang disappeared from the hall of the third ﬂoor. “Senior Ao Feng, you and I both have 2 points, who is second then?” Yu Liang asked Ao Feng politely. Their conversation could be heard clearly in the third ﬂoor.

Because, the distance between the fourth and third ﬂoors was only 5 to 6 metres.

“Ao Feng and Yu Liang may both have 2 points, but Ao Feng challenged a higher value room compared to Yu Liang. So naturally, Ao Feng is rank 2 and Yu Liang is rank 3.” The young man explained mildly. His voice was easily heard in the fourth ﬂoor as well.

The clear voice coming from the ﬂoor below made Ao Feng and Yu Liang start, and suddenly made them too afraid to speak.

B11C58: Top Three

Four people had already passed the trial of the rooms in the third ﬂoor. Of them, Man Gan was rank one, Ao feng – rank two and Yu Liang was rank three. Know that the top three rankers will enter a room: ninth to the seventh ﬂoor, corresponding to their rank.

While another four remain in the third ﬂoor, these are Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Du Zhong Jun, who have not attempted the room challenge.

Who, of the seven, would obtain the ultimate triumph? It is too difﬁcult to ascertain right now.

“Next, Du Zhong Jun!” The thin black young man once again pointed his ﬁnger at another challenger.

Du Zhong Jun felt temporarily rooted to the spot. Then hastily bowed stifﬂy and replied: “Yes, senior.” At this moment, Du Zhong Jun’s mind was whirling like a typhoon: “The Blood Spirit of Pu cannot compare to the True Dragon Spirit, also I’m not a Super Divine Beast not have a Low Grade Divine weapon…..Which room do I choose?”

He had already mulled over this problem before: if he chose a high level room then he would very well lose his puny life, if he chose a low level room then he would very likely not able to acquire one Divine item.

“Motherf*cker, just put my life on the line then.” His eyes became bloodshot and traces of blood-red light ﬂashing from within. Then shortly, entered the sixth room.

In the sixth room, he would have to face one wave of the maximum power of a Level 6 Golden Sword Immortal’s Sword Spirit.

Even though the Blood Spirit of Pu could increase his combative power for a short duration, once taken he would likely be in a bloodlust, frenzied state. Not to mention, he did not have a Low Grade Divine item as well. So challenging the 6th room was already courting death.

“Brother Qin Yu, say, do you think Du Zhong Jun will survive?” Zong Jue asked.

Qin Yu mused for a while then shook his head: “Hard to say, nobody knows the true power of his ﬁnal ace, if it was as powerful as Fang Tian’s True Dragon Spirit, than the sixth room would be a walk in the park for him.”

“Fang Tian, with the True Dragon Spirit, this situation must be very favourable for you.” Lan Feng said smilingly at Fang Tian.

“Favourable?”

Fang Tian reﬂected bitterly at Lan Feng’s off-handed question: when he used the True Dragon Spirit to try claiming the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he expended 20% while ﬁghting Man Gan’s three man alliance, and another 50% to fully suppress that alliance. But, that wasn’t the end: when he was just about to obtain the Atlas, he attacked by Lan Feng, which cost him another 20% of the True Dragon Spirit to defend.

Now, Fang Tian only had approximately 10% of the True Dragon Spirit left.

Only ten percent?

If he was at 100% power, then even the 7th room was easy, but with only 10% he did not even dare to challenge the 6th room.

“Ahhhh…..” Suddenly, cry of pain and bloodlust was heard from the sixth room.

“Du Zhong Jun, what happened?” Qin Yu, Fang Tian and Zong Jue looked towards the 6th room.

….. The interior of the sixth room.

The moment, Du Zhong Jun entered the 6th room, he immediately consumed the Blood Spirit of Pu. The energy enveloped his entire body and caused all his Spiritual Energy to increase explosively, while his pupils turned completely blood- red.

“Must stay calm, stay calm.” Du Zhong Jun chanted over and over again, as he felt an overwhelming blood thirst surge within his mind. He could only suppress his instinctive needs.

A moment later ––––––

A torrent of Sword Spirit energy struck directly at Du Zhong Jun from the front. The ﬁerce Sword Spirit spurred Du Zhong Jun’s inner Blood Devil’s Devil instincts to burst open, releasing copious amounts of thick, sinister energy that gave off a strange glow.

With a bestial snarl of pain, Du Zhong Jun unleashed his abilities.

A stream of blood-red light collided with the incoming Sword Spirit.

…..

From within the sixth room, Du Zhong Jun walked out. His body looked like a deﬂated ballon, shrivelled like a dried leaf, but still managed to smile respectfully at the thin black youth.

“He even used such a thing as the Blood Spirit of Pu? In terms of spirit power boost, it cannot compare with the treasure of the Dragon Clan.” The young man sighed, and with a wave ––––––– a line of words appeared on the great hall’s wall: “Devil Realm, Du Zhong Jun, Level 5 complete!”

And with a wave, a stream of light descends onto Du Zhong Jun, covering him completely

“Du Zhong Jun has earned 5 points and is now rank 2. Yu Liang will be sent out of Ni Yang’s Realm.” The man explained mildly.

Du Zhong Jun quickly vanished from the third ﬂoor, while Qin Yu and the others could hear some disturbance from the fourth ﬂoor.

On the third ﬂoor: only Zong Jue, Fang Tian, Qin Yu and Lan Feng, remained.

However only the minds of Fang Tian and Zong Jue were clouded with complex thoughts.

From their point of view, Qin Yu was too weak that even breaking through the ﬁrst room was impossible, let alone the second room. Ever since the ﬁrst room’s chances has already been used up by the ﬁrst challenger – Hua Yan.

Even Zong Jue had little conﬁdence in Qin Yu’s success. To them, the only competition would be from Man Gan, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun.

“Next, Fan Tian.” The man announced.

“Yes, senior.” Fang Tian bowed and hastily made a decision while sweeping his gaze across the available rooms: “Since Man Gan got 6 points, Du Zhong Jun got 5 points, then that means…..I must also get 5 points.”

Fang Tian strode towards the 5th room.

Since with only 10% of the True Dragon Spirit remaining, Fang Tian was only conﬁdent with the 5th room.

Zong Jue and Qin Yu waited patiently.

Sometime later, the door…..opened again. Out came a paled face Fang Tian, who could not suppress his excitement from showing on his face.

He concluded that Zong Jue would deﬁnitely fail the 5th room without a True Dragon Spirit equivalent consumable. As for Qin Yu? With a Dacheng Stage’s power, any room would be certain death.

As for the indomitable Lan Feng?

Fang Tian was completely as ease, after all, this test was not based on power but whoever earned the highest number of points.

With another wave from the thin black man’s hand, “Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, Level 5 completed.” Following his hand gesture, the man announced the result: “Fang Tian has passed level 5 and same as Du Zhong Jun. But, Fang Tian will be rank three, because Du Zhong Jun passed the sixth room while Fang Tian, the ﬁfth room. That means……Ao Feng will be transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm.” Another beam of light covers Fang Tian, and he was transported to the fourth ﬂoor, while Ao Feng was kicked out of Ni Yang’s Realm.

In the third ﬂoor only Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Lan Feng are left. But, in reality, only Zong Jue and Qin are the challengers.

“Currently, the lowest ranker has passed level 5, and there are only treasures on three ﬂoors: ninth, eighth and seventh. Corresponding to the ﬂoors, there will only be three ranked victors. If you wish to obtain any treasure, you must at least pass a higher-staged level 5, or even higher levels.”

The thin black man imparted some insights onto the remaining challengers.

With a smile, the man looked at Zong Jue, “Zong Jue, it is now your turn.”

“Yes, senior.” Zong Jue’s face wore a ﬁrm expression and walked to the…….sixth room.

“Senior Zong.” Qin Yu was alarmed at the former’s decision.

The former was slightly stooped, but he still managed to walk ﬁrmly into the sixth room.

Qin Yu was absolutely stunned.

“Qin Yu.” The thin, black man suddenly turned to Qin Yu and smiled merrily, “Allow me to introduce myself, I am Wu Lan. You can called me Mister Wu. There is no need to be alarmed, because no one can hear us.”

Qin Yu gazed at the thin black man, too confused and shocked quickly come up with a response.

“Wu Lan?”

During these several moments, Qin Yu had thought about many things. But he had too many unanswerable questions within him, he could not help but ask: “Mister Wu, I feel as if you have……an inexplicable interest in me, yet I don’t feel that we have ever met before. Could I ask you about this…… interest?”

“Haha, yes, I am very interested in you. Very, very…..interested.” Wu Lan beamed joyfully.

“Qin Yu, do you know? I haven’t been home for a very, very, very long time.” Mister Wu actually used three consecutive ‘very’ to emphasize his desire. His face was the very meaning of loneliness.

Qin Yu nodded his assent: “So is Mister Wu trapped here in Ni Yang’s Realm? Can you not go home?”

From the information he gathered, and from the questioning the beasts of the ﬁrst layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, this Realm has been in the Mortal Plane for a very long time. And, looking at this thin and black man – Wu Lan, chained here in Ni Yang’s Realm, it must be true. “Oh, no, not really.” Wu Lan laughed and shook his head, “In this Ni Yang’s Realm? No, it hasn’t even been more than a hundred thousand years yet. That’s not a very long time.”

Qin Yu was startled.

A hundred thousand years is not a very long time?

“I’ve left home for…….how many hundred multiples of thousand years? A thousand multiples, or was it ten thousand multiples? Haaah, it has been an immeasurable long time that even I don’t remember……” Wu Lan sighed while he reminiscent the past numberless years.

Wu Lan’s measure of time had blown Qin Yu’s mind.

What was a thousand times of ten thousand, or ten thousand times ten thousand years? How many years was that? “When I lived at home, I may have been an insigniﬁcant ﬁgure, but I enjoyed living there. One day, due to special reasons, I was forced to leave home. After a series of difﬁcult events I came across Ni Yang….” Wu Lan spoke about the memories of his past life, while Qin Yu listened quietly.

Wu Lan beamed widely momentarily and resumed his story.

“Then Ni Yang died. He died so meaninglessly; his death was…..so comical.” Wu Lan’s expression wore an strained smile.

“Mr. Wu, could it be that you weren’t very close with the Emperor? Not even a little friendship? Do you not feel somewhat ill at ease knowing his death?” Qin Yu inquired politely.

“Friendship?” Wu Lan laughed slightly, “Maybe a little. We have known each other for many years, how could we not get along as something like friends? But I cannot fully feel at a

loss for him, because with his death I can leave easily. But today, looking at you………has made me very happy. I think, in all these years, today was the happiest I felt in all my life.” “Why is that?” Qin Yu was puzzled.

“It’s a secret.” Wu Lan gave Qin Yu a mysterious smile, “It is not the right time for you to know about it. When it is time, you will know. But……when I saw that ‘thing’.” Wu Lan pointed at Lan Feng, “I knew one thing, and that is: I am, very likely, able to go back home to my hometown now.”

When Qin Yu heard Wu Lan refer ‘Lan Feng’ as a ‘thing’, he knew that Wu Lan had seen through his farce, and that Lan Feng was just a puppet.

“Okay, Qin Yu stop making any more speculations. If you continue down your chosen practice; one day you will understand what I said today and know what it meant.” Wu Lan gave a short laugh

Qin Yu nodded.

Don’t think about things one doesn’t understand.

“Mr Wu, the previous challenger – Zong Jue, is he…….” Qin Yu was a little worried, after all, Zong Jue and himself were close friends. And, Zong Jue knew Uncle Lan as well.

Wu Lan uttered a light chuckle, “To enter the sixth room with his current strength, that would be courting d……”

He was about to say ‘courting death’, but he paused mid- sentence. His expression was also frozen in mid-sentence.

After a while, Wu Lan breathed sharply and spoke hastily: “How could that be?” he was astounded.

“Qin Yu, the guy who gave you this ‘thing’; did he also know Zong Jue as well?” Wu Lan inquired.

“Are talking about Uncle Lan?” Qin Yu nodded, “Yes, Uncle Lan did know Zong Jue, but he gave Zong Jue a weapon instead.” “No wonder. No wonder.” Wu Lan said in an ‘a-matter-of- fact’ tone.

From the doorway of the sixth room, Zong Jue strode out. His features weren’t too bad, only a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes shone of vigour and elation. Instead of walking toward the thin black man – Wu Lan, he walked towards Qin Yu: “Brother Qin Yu, if you see Senior Lan again, please thank him for me.”

“This…..” Qin Yu was startled.

But, Qin Yu had already hypothesized about a few things.

For Zong Jue to come out alive, and come to him to thank Uncle Lan, must mean that his survival had something to do with Uncle Lan. He recalled the weapons Uncle Lan gave Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, both the Black Stick and the Cloud Piercer emitted strange energies. “I can guess that the Black Scimitar given by Uncle Lan to Zong Jue, also has that strange energy.” Qin Yu brooded.

Another line of words appeared on the leader board, ‘Chaotic Astral Ocean, Zong Jue, Level 6 completed.’

Wu Lan announced the results: “Zong Jue has passed level 6 and hereby be placed at rank 2, while Fang Tian will be removed from Ni Yang’s Realm.” Another stream of light shot towards Zong Jue and Fang Tian. One was transported to the fourth ﬂoor and the other was thrown out of Ni Yang’s Realm.

The moment Zong Jue vanished, another smiled emerged from Wu Lan’s face.

“Qin Yu, it is now your turn. What room will you choose? With that External Life Embodiment Technique thing, I presume the treasure, on the ninth ﬂoor of this Nine Heavens Palace, will be yours.” Wu Lan said smilingly.

Qin Yu responded with his most ‘humble’ smile.

After all, Man Gan was ranked ﬁrst by expending all his power.

While he was a Dacheng Stage expert, any room he could pick would be at least give 10 or more points.

“But let’s be a little more modest. The seventh room it is.” Qin Yu smiled. While Lan Feng drifted towards Qin Yu and fused with his body.

Then Qin Yu entered the seventh room alone.

A Level 9 Golden Sword Immortal Puppet versus a Level 7 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit?

The result? Do you even need to ask?

After only a short while, Qin Yu emerged from the room with a bright smile and a slight swagger in his steps.

“With this, the ﬁrst ranker is done.” Wu Lan still thought Qin Yu won too easily, and even wore a broad smile on his face, “Qin Yu, be prepared. I will transport you, Man Gan and Zong Jue to the treasure ﬂoors: ninth, eighth and seventh, depending on your rank.”

At the same time, another line of words appear on the leader boards: “Mortal Plane, Qin Yu, Level 16 completed!”

B11C59: The Mystery Of Ni Yang’s Death

On the fourth ﬂoor of Nine Heavens Palace, three people were currently standing in its lobby.

….

“Brother Zong, I never thought that you would pass level 6. To withstand a Level 6 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit and still live.” Du Zhong Jun sneered sarcastically. In his opinion he should be rank two and not Zong Jue.

From the arrangement Immortal Emperor Ni Yang made previously, one can guess that: the ninth ﬂoor’s treasures are for the ﬁrst rank and contains the most valuable items. In the eighth ﬂoor, the treasures are also plentiful, but in the seventh ﬂoor, the treasures are the lowest of value. Even so, the seventh ﬂoor would contain a Divine equipment.

“It was just luck, nothing more.” Zong Jue smiled faintly. Man Gan’s voice broke the awkward silence that followed, and said: “Enough, in the ﬂoor below, there are two more people – Qin Yu and Lan Feng. For Brother Qin Yu, it will be very difﬁcult, but for Lan Feng…….I believe the probability for him to pass level 5 or level 6 would not be very high.”

“That’s right, the top three should just be us three.” Du Zhong Jun laughed triumphantly. Even if he wasn’t rank 2, being third wasn’t too bad.

Suddenly –––––––

“Man Gan will enter the eighth ﬂoor and Zong Jue will enter the seventh ﬂoor. Du Zhong Jun will be transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm!” An indifferent voice echoes through the third to the fourth ﬂoor’s great hall.

“What!?”

Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were completely jarred by the announcement. The former two stared open- mouthed at Du Zhong Jun, whose expression was a mixture of horror and madness.

All the other two was squint and watch as Du Zhong Jun vanish from the fourth ﬂoor.

Following Du Zhong Jun’s spectacular exit, Man Gan and Zong Jue were transported to their respective ﬂoors – the eighth and the seventh.

In the third ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens Palace.

“Qin Yu, as I promised, I did not announce that you took the ﬁrst rank. Alright, it’s time for you to get ready to enter the ninth ﬂoor.” The thin black man – Wu Lan, smiled with mirth at Qin Yu.

“Many thanks Mister Wu.” Qin Yu did not want Man Gan and Zong Jue know that he obtained the ﬁnal treasure of the Nine Heavens. As long as Wu Lan does not announce the results, the other may assume that Lan Feng was number one and not Qin Yu.

Another stream of light descends onto Qin Yu, and envelopes his entire body.

Qin Yu felt the world disappear from below his feet, as his body vanished from the hall of the third ﬂoor. After Qin Yu disappeared, Wu Lan still stared at the open space where Qin Yu had stood, then shook his head and laughed inwardly: “Ni Yang, you….Ni Yang….you died so abruptly and still left behind so much bothersome work. Your realm that you spend so many wealth, treasure and time to create, and yet it will be left in the Mortal Plane, haah.”

Wu Lan laughed dryly again: “Only the most precious and coveted artefacts are found here in the Nine Heavens, in the top three ﬂoors. All of the other treasures found elsewhere combined could compare with even one of the top ﬂoors. Looks like all the treasures will be inherited by the next successors. It’s high time for me to reunite with my old friends too.” And from the hall of the third ﬂoor, the ﬁnal ﬁgure – Wu Lan, also faded away, only thin air remained.

…..

Du Zhong Jun felt the heavens and earth whirl about like a jumble of colours. A moment later, the colours stabilised and the surroundings became clear. With a short observation, he exclaimed: “What is this!? It’s Golden Woods Island!”

It turns out, Du Zhong Jun was transported to the Golden Woods Island.

“Du Zhong Jun, you were also ejected as well? You didn’t make the top three, right?” Hua Yan smiled then walked over from one side of the beach front. With him, was Fang Tian who asked: “Du Zhong Jun, if I remember correctly, you successfully passed level 5, right?”

Currently on Golden Woods Island, there were a small group of people.

It was the group of people that were ejected from Ni Yang’s Realm, there was: Fang Tian, Yu Liang, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and now Du Zhong Jun.

“Yeah, I failed as well.” Du Zhong Jun felt helpless but also frustrated at this outcome.

“I remember I was transported out after Zong Jue passed an astoundingly high level – level 6. After him there should only be Qin Yu and Lan Feng remaining, who was the one that forced you to lose your place in the leader boards?” Fang Tian asked doggedly.

“I don’t know either.” Not knowing who made Du Zhong Jun lose his placement only infuriated him more: “I still cannot understand who, of Lan Feng and Qin Yu, surpassed me? Considering Qin Yu’s power, how could he even pass through alive? As for Lan Feng, his power is indeed very formidable, but how could he pass anything higher than level 5 or level 6?” “Also, that thin black fellow only announced that Man Gan was rank 2 and Zong Jue was rank 3. Before he sent me out he didn’t announce who was ﬁrst!” Du Zhong Jun cursed and scowled darkly.

Hua Yan, Fang Tian, Ao Feng and the others all frowned.

“I think……number one could be Qin Yu.” Hua Yan suddenly smiled mysteriously.

“That’s impossible. With his power, even passing through a room would cost him his life.” Du Zhong Jun shook his head.

“Did not forget about Lan Feng? Lan Feng must know that it was difﬁcult to come ﬁrst, so, I assume, he used some kind of Hidden Technique to merge his power into Qin Yu’s body temporarily. When Qin Yu enters the room, Lan Feng would release his stored power.” Hua Yan laughed at Du Zhong Jun’s brainless assumption, “Ha, as far as I know, some Golden Sword Immortals knows of such kind of Hidden Technique.” Hua Yan could clearly remember as if it were yesterday; during his time in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, there was a powerful Sword Immortal who could merge his Sword Spirit in the body of his disciple. And during a contest, the disciple could unleash that amazingly powerful Sword Spirit.

“Possibly.”

Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun and some others face lit up.

“If Qin Yu acquired that Divine item, that Painting of the Lost God…….by my predictions, Qin Yu would have to give up most of the treasure to his Martial Uncle Lan Feng, and only take a meagre amount.” Hua Yan explained, “Lan Feng may be tough to take down, but we can approach this problem from Qin Yu’s side.”

“By stealing from Qin Yu…..”

Everyone thought deeply about this problem.

Qin Yu did not know that such a group of thieves are secretly scheming his downfall. All of his attention was entirely focused on the interior of the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens.

The ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens was a spacious hall.

The shape of the heavenly ceiling was spherical as is the space below.

Looking above, at the heavens, the ninth ﬂoor’s ceiling of the main hall was inﬁnitely deep and black. Among the blackness were countless number of stars, twinkling with pure brilliance. Where they hung was a vast starry sky, both mysterious and distant.

And suspended above the ground was…….Immortal items one after another in multiple rows.

As far as the eye can see, over thousands upon thousands of items was arranged ahead, the worst was High Grade Immortal equipment. There were numerous Top Grade Immortal Items as well. Far in distance, there were many porcelain containers, which could very well contain Immortal Pills. It was like stepping into a treasure planet, with shiny goods left and right, up and down; truly the treasure room after the ﬁnal boss.

“Immortal items, Immortal Pills……there’s everything but Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones?” Qin Yu shrugged helplessly.

What he wanted the most was Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones. With them, he could use his Sword Immortal Puppet without a fear of his puppet losing power. Just as Qin Yu was about to lower his head in frustration –––––––

The entire ninth ﬂoor shook side to side and the air around the centre of the hall vibrated, a ﬁgure appeared out of thin air.

The ﬁgure wore the familiar black martial robe. The ﬁgure had longer ﬂowing hair, and had a pair of extremely cold discerning eyes. Qin Yu suddenly recalled that familiar statue that was in the White Jade Plaza.

“Junior, surely you have already guessed who I am. I am the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.” The ﬁgure’s icy voice echoed in the great hall.

Qin Yu carefully examined the man in front of him; this was the legendary ﬁgure ––––– the one existence who stood at the pinnacle of all existences in the all the upper Realm: Immortal, Devil and Demon. This was the great Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

“I have already died, this is just an messenger I left in the enchantment spell I place here.” The ﬁgure expressed a bitter look, “Whether it was life or death, my life was always subject to fate. And like that, my death was already determined by my fate.”

The Emperor slowly shook his head and smiled faintly: “Alright, that is all in the past now, I won’t dwell on it anymore. On this ninth layer, I have left three grand treasures, in a moment you can go get them. Before you do, you have to promise me one thing…..” “Haha…..” Ni Yang suddenly laughed in a self-mocking tone, “Alas, I’m just a dead person now, I could not forcibly make you promise me anything. It’s just that I hope that when you reach the Upper Realms, at some point, cheat Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan in a grand style. But, if you could injure them or, even better, kill them that would be the best.”

When the ﬁgure said the words ‘Emperor Yu’ and ‘Emperor Xuan’, its eyes glowed with ﬁerce intensity and ruthlessness.

“Just that I know, for you to kill or wound them would almost be impossible. So to be about to cheat them in the grandest style possible, would make me satisﬁed already. You have the Atlas of Ten Thousand on your person, then I have good conﬁdence in your ability to accomplish this task with ease.”

But Qin Yu felt puzzled.

This Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was obviously dead for a long time. How could he guess that the ﬁrst place would go to the one who acquired the Atlas?

“You must be wondering how I could guess that you have the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, ha ha……” The Emperor laughed for a short while, “Junior, you must know that, in fact, this last hurdle, the so-called the top 3 ranker will enter the ninth to seventh ﬂoors, was just a farce I let Wu Lan arrange.

In reality, whoever is transported to the ninth ﬂoor depends on Wu Lan’s wishes. It was just that in the past, I made him swear an oath. He must vow to send the person who got the Atlas would be transported to the ninth ﬂoor.”

Qin Yu did not know whether to cry nor laugh, at this remark.

It turns out, even without passing that room challenge, he would still come here.

“Only with the Atlas, the task I entrusted to you could possibly be completed.” The Emperor sighed and continued, “Junior, though I am a dead man who cannot force you to do anything, but I implore you taken upon yourself to avenge me on those two onetime over.” Qin Yu could feel the honest emotion behind Emperor Ni Yang’s pure-hearted plea.

He felt somewhat frustrated at the Emperor: “Even in death, the Emperor Ni Yang could not forget his revenge.”

But Qin Yu understood this, how could he take all these treasures left by the Emperor Ni Yang, and not give the Emperor a helping hand? He would always feel guilty about it. This was the human heart’s ﬂaw.

“I will promise you this.” Qin Yu vowed in his heart.

“Junior, can you see all this effort? I spend so much effort preparing this realm to select a worthy heir.” The Emperor let out a loud sigh, “At the beginning in Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the Paradise of Hallucinations was used to determine if the heir had a determined disposition. Later in split pathways, ‘The Peach Garden’ and the ‘Path of the Underworld’, was used to test if the individual did not fear death. To see if they dared to walk the thin line between life and death. If the heir was not ﬁrm or timid, how could they have the courage to face Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan?” Qin Yu secretly nodded.

So this was the reason why the Emperor set those series of trials.

Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan are both ﬁgures at the fore front of the Immortal Realm. To deal with them, one needs to be bold and courageous, and unafraid of death. The same one also needs to have a steady heart and a ﬁrm mind.

“But simply with courage, fearlessness and a ﬁrm mind, the heir wouldn’t be able to achieve more than a fool’s errand.” The Emperor said in a-matter-of-fact tone, “I also set up a trap in the Scattering Treasure Cliff. The highly dangerous treasure trove is a setup to determine my heir must be tactful and careful in every endeavour.”

“To be careless while battling Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan, which is the same as tempting death.” Ni Yang continued, “As for the Blue Cloud Road, it was a test to determine the resolve and strength of my heir. Having a ﬁrm and tactful mind does not mean anything, if your strength is not enough.”

Qin Yu felt a certain euphoria. He ﬁnally knew the reason Ni Yang put so many different trials before him.

All of the Emperor Ni Yang’s effort into making all these trials, was to carefully select a successor to entrust his revenge upon.

This successor needed to be: unafraid of death, a ﬁrm disposition and a pedantic tactician. But at the same time……..have the potential, drive and prowess of an elite disciple who can overcome so-called unsurmountable obstacles.

“I believe, the one who could reach this place, would be the kind of person I am seeking. Your characteristic traits include: ‘fearless of death’ and ‘unafraid of high obstacles’.” The Emperor spoke with dignity and conﬁdence beﬁtting his status. This person’s character should be easy to guess, since they are able to overcome all these life-threatening and highly difﬁcult obstacles.

“Emperor Ni Yang. Truly meticulous, truly powerful.” Qin Yu could not help but admit it and sigh in utter admiration for this ghostly ﬁgure.

“Junior, if you are blessed with good fortunate, hopefully you have obtained the Blazing Ice Ring. If you have, then all I can say is that you are bless by lady luck.” The Emperor laughed while the light from his eyes danced with amusement, “I must say, luck plays a huge role in your life. In the past…..when I was in the Secret Region of the Upper Realms; at the time, I was being pursued by Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan. I had ﬁnally made them lose track of me, but dogged by their presence, I stepped on a poisonous bug just when I was about to acquire the grand treasure….”

“That was a poisonous bug from the Celestial Realm, even in death, its poisonous barbs could penetrate my feet. The toxins attack the soul directly, once injected into my soul, it continued to consume my soul force. I barely managed to hold myself together for about a thousand years. It was just a poisonous bug, but don’t underestimate its deadliness since it was from the Celestial Realm.”

Recalling his memories, the Emperor wore a helpless expression.

That region he was in, was the most mysterious region of three Upper Realms.

Since its discovery, in its existence of countless years, no one had successfully reached the innermost chamber. But, the Emperor Ni Yang had achieved this ultimate success.

Unfortunately, he stepped on a corpse of a poisonous bug of the Celestial Realm, just as he was about to reach the ultimate goal. What a stroke of bad luck!

Who would mind such a dead thing? Naturally, Ni Yang did not pay much attention to the region surrounding the bug. It was just a dead bug. This was what caused the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s death.

“That death…..it was truly a downpour of bad luck.” Qin Yu didn’t know whether to sympathize or laugh.

Qin Yu ﬁnally understood why Ni Yang kept repeatedly blaming his own bad luck.

First he gets rid of his pursuers and successfully gotten the ﬁnal treasure, then to step onto the corpse of a Celestial Realm poison bug. Even in all three Upper Realms, this was a rare spectacle.

“A Celestial Realm poison bug?” Qin Yu suddenly remembered that Ni Yang mentioned this.

How could a Celestial Realm poison bug appear in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms? “Enough, Junior, my treasures, I will leave it here for you to retrieve at your leisure…..It’s just that when you do, do not forget the quest I’ve entrusted to you…..” The Emperor Ni Yang’s ghostly ﬁgure dissipated gradually into mist.

Qin Yu saluted at this great Emperor’s departure.

“Emperor Ni Yang, I’ve taken your grandest treasures, for that I owe you some repayment. This task you’ve entrusted to me, I will certainly accomplish it.”

Qin Yu turned towards the mountains of loot and countless treasures, and started to store them directly into his Blazing Ice Ring.

B11C60: Uncle Lan’s Gift

The forecast was, a ﬁne day, faint blue sky dotted by ﬂuffy white clouds like woolly sheep. Atop a rather large woolly heap sat ﬁve people – Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Yu Liang. It was a comical scene seeing ﬁve people sitting on a rippling cloud.

“That plan I just discussed with you all, do you all concur?” Hua Yan looked down the cloud table, towards the other four.

Du Zhong Jun was the ﬁrst to smile his assent: “Brother Hua Yan, what you said is reasonable. Lan Feng is most likely stored his Sword Spirit into Qin Yu’s body. This way Qin Yu would get ﬁrst place. Although he got ﬁrst place, most of the treasures will be taken by Lan Feng, but Qin Yu will still get a small portion. Qin Yu is just by himself, what are we afraid of? You may not all agree to this, but I offer my pledge to take part in this.”

“What about Brother Fang Tian?” Hua Yan turns to Fang Tian Fang Tian frowned upon this plan, “Hua Yan, what you said is justiﬁable, and your information is spot on. It is true that Qin Yu cares a great deal about his relatives, but to use his family to threaten Qin Yu, is a little too…….”

“Too much what?” Hua Yan sneered, his face contorted evilly, “What? Do you want to attack Qin Yu directly? He isn’t someone that easy to capture, especially if Lan Feng is close by. It is impossible for us to corner him directly, so we must approach him using this method.”

The three Emissaries: Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng, descended from the Upper Realms to Ni Yang’s Realm for treasure. And yet, they haven’t gotten anything out of it. Obviously, they have some grievances against Qin Yu.

Their target treasure may be in Qin Yu’s possession.

“Aren’t you afraid of offending Lan Feng?” Fang Tian interjected, “Even if you manage to get the treasure from Qin Yu, once Lan Feng learns of it, the consequences will be devastating.” “Fang Tian.” Ao Feng laughed, “There no need to worry, we can leave the Mortal Plane whenever we wish. Once we’ve gotten our hands on a satisfying amount of treasure, we will return immediately to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and to our Headquarters. Who would fear Lan Feng, when we are under the protection of HQ?”

Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan snickered and nodded their conﬁrmation.

Descending was very difﬁcult, but going back was much easier.

“That sounds reasonable, but with Qin Yu’s strength, he may manage to come ﬁrst and get access to the top treasure ﬂoor, all the valuable treasures will go to Lan Feng. Qin Yu would only get one or two Top Grade Immortal Class item.” Fang Tian reasoned.

Hua Yan and the other two conspirators frown at this. “Hmm, that makes sense. Qin Yu is about to ascend himself, and to ascend with mountains of treasure will attract unwanted attention. Lan Feng most likely only left Qin Yu with one Top Grade Immortal item.” Ao Feng said and looked somewhat distressed.

The primary purpose for these three Emissaries was the ﬁnal Divine Class items in the top treasure rooms. It was true that Top Grade Immortal items are pretty good, but not worth courting so much danger.

Ao Feng suddenly bites down on his molars: “Brother Hua Yan and Brother Du Zhong Jun, I ask you, do you have any Sky Aquamarine Crystals, Circular Yu Crystals or Obsidian Ores?”

[TN: Crystal names (in order of appearance): 天蓝晶⽯, 於环晶

⽯ and 及灵耀⽯.]

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun were quite startled by the abrupt change in topic. These three Crystalline Stones weren’t very rare but aren’t cheap. Why would Ao Feng ask about them now?

“Brother Ao Feng, why are you asking?” Hua Yan inquired.

Ao Feng explained, “I thought that since the plan is to corner Qin Yu and use him as a bargaining piece to blackmail Lan Feng…” Ao Feng ﬂashes everyone a ruthless look.

“You cannot.” Fang Tian’s face starts to heat up, “Ao Feng, didn’t you witness Lan Feng prowess? Even when I used the True Dragon Spirit, I was still below his thumb. Now, you wish to blackmail Lan Feng, you know you are just welcoming your own death, right?”

“Don’t worry.” Ao Feng exclaimed conﬁdently, “Fang Tian you are just a Dragon living in the Mortal Plane, there’s many things you don’t know of. While I was living among the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, I learnt of a hidden technique to create a maze trap. With enough materials, I can create this Maze, even with Lan Feng’s strength, it would still take a few months to break through it.” “A Maze?” Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun doubt how this could restrict Lan Feng

Ao Feng nodded: “Originally, this Maze was a sort of Sure- Kill Tactical Spell. It has an external maze component, an internal Hallucinatory Spell and a latent a damaging array. This is all integrated in a super large Spell array. My understanding of that Tactical Spell is still shallow, I only have a thorough understanding of this Maze Technique. But, it is true that this maze will be able to restrict Lan Feng for several months.”

“Ha ha…..As I thought having Brother Ao Feng was a blessing. With this Spell Array, we can blackmail Lan Feng with ease. Within this array how would we be afraid of offending him? If we can threaten to cough up the treasures, then we will beneﬁt. But, if we aren’t successful…….we can still return to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and avoid his wrath. So I have nothing to lose.” Hua Yan snickered wickedly.

Du Zhong Jun also nodded his assent. “Well, Yu Liang and Fang Tian, do you accept?” Ao Feng asked.

“I don’t think it is worth offending Lan Feng for these small things. You Emissaries may be able to return to the Upper Realms, but I will have to stay here for a time before ascending. Offending Lan Feng will be very troublesome for me, I’m afraid I cannot make such a promise.” Fang Tian replied ﬁrmly.

On the surface, Ao Feng smiled and nodded, but in his heart he cursed at Fang Tian.

That was just an excuse! Even Ao Feng can see the obvious.

Fang Tian was a ‘5-Clawed Golden Dragon’, once he ascends to the Dragon Clan, he would be treated like a treasured VIP. Why would he put his life on the line for something like a Divine Class item?

After all, a ‘5-Clawed Golden Dragon’ was more valuable. “Yu Liang, how about you?” Ao Feng looked towards Yu Liang.

Yu Liang thought for a moment, “Gentlemen, I won’t ask for much. I just want to get a Top Grade Immortal item from Qin Yu, would that be alright?”

“That’s okay.” Ao Feng accepted his request.

For the three Emissaries, their eyes was only for ‘that’ Divine item.

“Then let us depart.” Ao Feng wore a devilish smile.

“Then gentlemen, I’ll take my leave.” Fang Tian said moderately, then got up and took two to three steps downwards to reach the sand beach of Golden Woods Island. Clearly, Fang Tian wishes to take the Ancient Teleport Ruins to Snow Fish Island and return to the Dragon Clan. Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others sneered coldly at Fang Tian’s retreating back. Then the four conspirators ﬂew towards the northern direction; their goals was only at one place – Qian Long Continent.

……..

In the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens Celestial Palace and amidst countless treasures. Qin Yu had stored over one thousand High Grade Immortal items in a single breathe. Amongst those treasures were, around one hundred pieces of Top Grade Immortal items, and various precious immortal elixirs and pills.

“With so many High Grade or better Immortal items and the numerous high level beasts of Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, I ﬁnally bring out and wield a formidable force.” Qin Yu was currently above cloud 9, he has no idea what has transpired in the outside world and those who conspire against him.

Only after storing all the treasures around him, Qin Yu ﬁnally saw the three grand treasures the Emperor Ni Yang spoke about. These three holy objects were suspended in the air, previously obscure by other treasure.

The leftmost object was similar in shape to the double-edged Long Sword his Puppet wielded. The rightmost object was a long battle robe, it had a black silky ﬁnish on the outer surface, while the inner side was inlayed by thin lines of silver. Between these two and in the centre location was a Painting, its brilliance vastly outstrip the treasures on either side. The Painting emitted misty light that twinkled like the stars above, showering the immediate surroundings in ever-changing starlight.

“These three must the treasures Immortal Emperor Ni Yang dubbed as the ‘real treasures’.”

Qin Yu reach forward and grasp the hilt of the double-edge Long Sword. The moment his hands closed around the pommel, a familiar voice echoed within his mind. It was Emperor Ni Yang.

“This sword’s name is ‘Sky Piercer’, it is a Middle Grade Divine Weapon. It bestows its master the ability, ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’, which could be activated by name. Its power is overwhelmingly high. To acquire this ability…..this is my true legacy. It was something I gained during my time in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.”

[TN: I named the Heaven Sundering sword as Sky Piercer because it sounds better.]

The instant, Emperor ﬁnished, Qin Yu dripped a drop of blood on it to form the Blood Contract.

The moment the blood touched the Divine Sword, it was absorbed, and at the same time torrents of information poured into Qin Yu’s mind.

“I never thought the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’ was granted to him by this Divine Sword. No wonder this ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’ was incredibly powerful, it did not originate from the Immortal (or equivalent) Realms.” Qin Yu sighed inwardly. Upon receiving the ‘Sky Piercer’, did Qin Yu understood that the ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’, was embedded into by the true practitioner of this Divine Sword.

“Even so, I not accustomed to using a long sword. A short sword would be better.” Qin Yu quietly mused in his mind. Instantly, the 1.1 metre long sword shrunk to the size of a short sword of 10 centimetres. The new size was much like the Yu Chang Short Sword, Qin Yu used to use.

Qin Yu absorbed the Sky Piercer into his body, and reach out to the Battle Robe.

“This battle robe is called ‘Black Snow’, it is a Low Grade Divine armour. A Golden Immortal’s body’s resilience is not bad. But, with this defensive Divine armour and the offensive ‘Sky Piercer’, only then I was at the peak of all existences in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.” Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded in Qin Yu’s mind.

Qin Yu could not hide his glee as he formed the Blood Contract with the item.

The moment the drop of blood was absorbed, the armour started to release specks of snowy white light. These ‘snowy’ specks and soft white light whirl around the armour like a slow moving blizzard. With a single thought, the amour equipped itself onto Qin Yu’s body.

Qin Yu felt very comfortable in this silk black battle robe.

Whatever style Qin Yu thought of, the armour changed into.

“Well, I have already accepted both the Divine Sword and the Divine Battle Robe. This last object should the infamous ‘Painting of the Lost God’.” Qin Yu reached in front of him, towards the scroll suspended in the air.

Just from its appearance, the Painting simply looked like a mysterious scroll, but since Qin Yu acquired the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he did not dare to underestimate the power within the Painting.

“Junior, this ‘Painting of the Lost God’ is the top ranked treasure in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. Even if you possess the two Divine Class items, and if your personal power has not reached the Mystic Immortal Stage, allowing others to know about you is just courting death. So I

placed a restrictive spell on this Painting, so that if you are not at the Mystic Immortal Stage yet, you will not be allowed to open it.”

Hearing that Emperor Ni Yang had placed a Restrictive Spell on the Painting only mildly surprised Qin Yu.

“What is the Painting of the Lost God? It’s the top rank treasure in all of the Upper Immortal Realms?”

The moment he heard that the Painting was the top ranked treasure in all the Immortal (or equivalent) Realms, he was still quite shocked by the statement.

“It’s true, without the power to protect myself, I’d best not let anyone know about this Painting being in my possession. Otherwise that would be certain death. Still it is unfortunate……..I will not know about the true mysteries this treasure contains until I’ve reach the Mystic Immortal Stage.” With another drop of blood and a Blood Contract, the item was absorbed in to Qin Yu’s body

And ﬁnally, all the treasures on the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens Palace have been taken by Qin Yu.

“Both the Divine Sword and the Battle Robe doesn’t seem to emit any dominating aura, instead it appears to be quite plain and mundane. Weaker observers will only see it as a plain robe and sword, but in actual fact, it is both Divine Class items.”

Qin Yu looked at the reﬂection of his shapeshifting Battle Robe on the polished marble ﬂoor, feeling quite satisﬁed with his attire.

Divine items; they are items that cannot be reﬁned and made in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. Also the experts of these Realms cannot discern the true nature of the equipment. The ﬁrst reason was that, not many people have seen these scarce Divine items, and the second being that the Divine items have seemingly very ordinary appearances.

Qin Yu inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. His nerves and poise was fully calm once again.

His eyes swept through every nook and cranny of the great hall. Nothing could escape his notice and none interested him either.

“In the past, Uncle Lan said that as long as I succeed to pass through Ni Yang’s Realm, I will know what power level I will need to be able to see Li’er again. But……but I can’t seem to ﬁnd whatever Uncle Lan left behind…?”

His heart thumped agitatedly in his chest.

The items left behind by Uncle Lan was far more important to Qin Yu, than the three pieces of Divine equipment left by Emperor Ni Yang. What he desired the most…..was to know what level of practice he must be at, to be able to see Li’er again. “Xiao Yu.”

A deep but mild voice reverberated around the entire ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens Palace. A moment later, a ﬁgure of Uncle Lan appeared a little distance in front of Qin Yu.

“Uncle Lan!”

At closer examination, the ﬁgure in front of Qin Yu felt much realistic unlike the projection of the Emperor Ni Yang earlier.

“Xiao Yu, this is a copy of my real body – doppelganger, which was waiting for your arrival. It looks like……you haven’t let me down.” Uncle Lan looked at Qin Yu kindly. His face was that of a caring grandparent.

Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised by his Uncle Lan’s presence.

Doppelganger? Well, at least that explains why this ﬁgure of Uncle Lan felt so real.

“Uncle Lan, please tell me when can I see Li’er again?” Qin Yu said hurriedly. He desperately wanted to know about this.

Uncle Lan walked over to Qin Yu, lightly caressed his head in a fatherly manner. Then he shook his head: “Don’t be too hasty, you must endure, alright? This time, when Li’er returned, her Royal Father had once tried to force her to marry someone else…..”

“What!? How can he do that?” Qin Yu’s heart thump wildly, he could not calm himself anymore.

“Do not worry, Li’er is adamant in her decision to defy her father’s orders, plus I am helping her as well. That had quieten down her Royal Father to withhold his orders for the moment…….But, Li’er did not dare to tell her royal father about her affair with you, Qin Yu. I predict that if Li’er told her royal father about you, her father will deﬁnitely come to kill you.” Uncle Lan gave Qin Yu a look with a hint of irony. Qin Yu had linked and clenched his hands, his heart was throbbing with unwillingness.

“Uncle Lan, please tell me at what level I must be at, to qualify to see Li’er, to qualify to stand by her side?” Qin Yu raised his head, looked right into Uncle Lan’s eyes, his eye bright. In their reﬂection, it showed a ﬁercely determined young man, his honest eyes shining of inner strength. They were completely clear, absolutely pure as his desire and determination.

The two companions looked at each other for what seem like an eternity.

Finally, Uncle Lan unwounded his arm from behind his back, and lift to chest height. With a hand ﬂip, a small green column appeared in the centre of his palm.

“Uncle Lan, this is…..?” Qin Yu was, once again, puzzled at this object. Uncle Lan patiently explained: “This is the ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, it is a special Divine item that I reﬁned. How to use it will depend on the insights and knowledge you gain from it and elsewhere. I must tell you, only when you are fully able to use this ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, only then will you be able to see Li’er. But, remember, you will ‘only’ be able to see Li’er.”

That small green column drifted through the air, from Uncle Lan’s upturned palm to the space in front of Qin Yu.

“Only when you are able to fully use the ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, only then, you will be able to see Li’er.” That phrase echoed repeatedly in Qin Yu’s mind.

Qin Yu could hardly suppress his rising excitement. With an outreached hand, he received that small green ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’. He was still giddy as he held this ‘real’ treasure with trembling hands against his bosom, as if it was his only lifeline.

B11C61: The Transfer

Qin Yu held the small green tower in his left hand, feeling at a loss. He didn’t know how to use this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’.

“How do you use this? What do you mean by ‘fully use’ this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’?” Qin Yu inquired persistently.

“Do not be so hasty, ﬁrst apply a Blood Contract with it.” Uncle Lan revealed a knowing smile.

Qin Yu blushed with embarrassment and looked at Uncle Lan, he was a little too jittery. He even forgot about applying the Blood Contract, which everyone knew about when trying to identify an item. But, Uncle Lan knew Qin Yu was very nervous at this moment.

‘Drip!’

A drop of scarlet blood rolled from Qin Yu’s ﬁnger onto the surface of the small green tower. In a second, that drop of blood vanished from sight like a drop of water in a vast desert. In the same place where the drop was absorbed, that spot of the tower had turned pink, the colour started to converge towards the tower’s centre. It looked like a drop of liquid ink dropped into a beaker of clear water. Once it gathered at the centre, it rose, like a comet in the night sky, to the peak of the tower. When it ﬁnished gathering at the peak, the spire tip had evidently changed to red in colour.

He closed his eyes to focus. Within Qin Yu’s heart, he could sense the natural aura of this small green tower.

A short moment later ––––––

“There are three spatial pockets!” Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look at Uncle Lan in stark surprise, “Uncle Lan, this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’ is a spatial storage Divine item? But, there are also three individual spatial pockets inside!?”

Uncle Lan smiled knowingly and spoke: “Yes, this item is indeed a Storage Division Divine item. The three spatial storage pockets are near-inﬁnitely large.” Uncle Lan may have had answer quite mildly, but his explanation paralyzed Qin Yu. Qin Yu was feeling dumbfounded and at a loss for words.

After the Blood Contract, Qin Yu could also conﬁrm and acquire information about this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’. It’s right, the tower contained three different spatial pockets.

In the ﬁrst spatial pocket, the time was distorted inside and was slower than the time in the world outside by a ratio of ten to one. So if a decade was spent in this chamber, then outside it

– in the outside world, has only passed one year. And, this chamber was ﬁlled with rich energy, of about ten times higher than the outside world

In the second spatial pocket, the time was also slower at a ratio of a hundred to one. So if a century was spent in this chamber, then outside it – in the outside world, has only passed one year. And, the energy was a hundred times higher than in the outside world. In the third spatial pocket, time was at a ratio of a thousand to one. One millenium inside was equal to one year outside, and the energy inside was a thousand higher than outside as well.

Whoa, this Divine item even controls the time within it. How could Qin Yu not be shocked?

“Xiao Yu, there is a catch to the energy within this tower. It is not naturally formed within, it is actually absorbed from the outside world.” Uncle Lan explained, “For example, when you are in the Mortal Plane, you can absorb Harmonized Spiritual energy. Similarly, when you are in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, you can absorb Holy Elemental Energy…..”

[TN: Harmonized energy is the same as the old holy energy]

Qin Yu nodded.

How can there be limitless energy within these three near- inﬁnitely large chambers? Then where does that energy come from? It must be from the outside world. Qin Yu already guessed this was so.

“Well then, try out the ﬁrst chamber. Try opening it.” Uncle Lan revealed a small smile.

“Okay.” The young man began to channel his stellar energy from his Solar Core at the centre of dantian – an inﬁnitely large space with concentrated energies. He aimed his pure energy to the gateway of the ﬁrst chamber. After a short time, pure and hot energy surged forth from his body…..

However over time, he turned to look at Uncle Lan, his face wore a disappointed expression.

“Lad, to be able to open the ﬁrst chamber, your personal power must be at least at Level 5-borderline-to Level 6 Golden Immortals’.” Uncle Lan instructed.

Qin Yu felt slightly shaken. “As for the second and the third chambers, you will know how much power you need once you reached the previous chamber’s requirement. Pay attention; only when you can completely open all three chambers, and only at that time, are you eligible to see Li’er.” Uncle said solemnly, his face was hard without a shred of sympathy.

From Uncle Lan’s expression, Qin Yu could feel an enormous pressure on his shoulders. An unprecedentedly large pressure.

For the ﬁrst chamber to be opened, he needed at least the power of a Golden Immortal at Level 5 to 6. Obviously, the second chamber was going to need far more power, and…… what about the third chamber? ––––– How much power does he need for the third chamber? Qin Yu felt like he was wading through an endless swarm, and his heart had sunk down a bottomless pool with little light.

“Uncle Lan, tell me, how many years will I have to wait? How many years….?” Qin Yu uttered a slightly stiﬂed desperate plea.

Uncle Lan hushed Qin Yu to stop his questions that was about to bubble to the surface, and sighed: “Don’t be so anxious. How many years you have to wait will depend on you. Depend on how quickly you train. Naturally, if you train slowly, the time you have to wait will be much longer…!”

Qin Yu could not help a hint of bitterness surface from his throbbing heart.

“Xiao Yu, lad, your Chosen Path is quite peculiar. I suggest that you………continue down this Path, it would be best if you do not dabble in those ordinary Immortal, Devil and Demon Paths.” Uncle Lan felt he owed his dear companion some advice.

The young man’s heart thumped a little louder, he gazed at Uncle Lan in puzzlement.

“At the right time, lad, you will understand. I cannot even imagine how powerful your Path will amount to, and what unfathomable depth your strength will be. For a new Practitioner Path and an unimaginable training method, your defensive and offensive capabilities will differ from others. Also you know about other people’s capabilities, while they don’t know yours. In the future, this will be advantageous to you over your opponents.” Uncle Lan sincerely.

Qin Yu’s eyes lit up with understanding.

“Alright, Xiao Yu, you must put all your effort into training, but you must not be too hasty. Haste makes waste. Mortal’s time has little meaning to my family. As long as you don’t give up, I can guarantee you that no one can force Li’er to marry. Don’t give up.” Uncle Lan spoke softly, his voice barely a whisper. But, to Qin Yu, it was crystal clear like wind chimes breaking the ever-present silence. They echoed within Qin Yu’s soul endlessly, giving him inexplicable energy and fuelled his resolve.

He was so absorbed in the moment, that he wasn’t aware that the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens was experiencing minor tremors.

“Xiao Yu…..That is all I have to say. It is time for me to leave now.” Uncle Lan’s facial expression softened and he smiled kindly at Qin Yu, “Remember, believe in yourself, steel your resolve. Don’t let others sway you from your true path. As long as you live your life without regrets, be true to yourself, be true to your beliefs, and that will be more than enough.”

Qin Yu faced Uncle Lan; his back ram-rod straight and his feet shoulder-length apart, his eyes aﬂame will steel and resolve within them.

Uncle Lan smiled happily and looked with satisfaction into Qin Yu’s eyes. Uncle Lan’s ﬁgure slowly fades into the surroundings, soon became a hazy blur, and ﬁnally vanished. Now, only a young man stood within the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens.

“Li’er.”

Qin Yu reminiscent his time with Li’er; he remembered that wholesome feeling of contentment, and that feeling of bliss when the two of them held each other in the others’ embrace. It was as if the world around the two had momentarily disappeared, even time became stagnant, and felt as if the universe was completely focused at the couple. He would not forget the short years he had spent with Li’er, and the times where he stood with her.

“Nothing can stop me. None.”

The young man lifted his head skyward towards the illusionary night sky painted on the ceiling of the Nine Heavens’ ninth ﬂoor. It was as if his vision pierced through the fabric of reality through the void, through the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and directly into that Secret Region…….that mysterious place.

And at that special place, a certain young woman gaze shifted downwards. She quietly and longingly gazed below. It was as if the two gazes met at the mid-point and intertwined like lovers.

…….

Golden Woods Island. A young man’s body appeared from thin air a few metres from the beach front. Qin Yu had been transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm. Even before Qin Yu arrival, two individuals – Man Gan and Zong Jue, stood a fair distance away, obviously waiting for him. The two of them wanted to see the one who came ﬁrst and the same one who entered the ninth ﬂoor.

“Ha ha, Brother Qin Yu, it really was you who came ﬁrst.” Man Gan laughed loudly with a trace of self-mocking, whilst walking over where Qin Yu had just appeared.

When Qin Yu glanced on the two approaching, he instantly knew that he spent the most time within the ninth ﬂoor. Facing these two, Qin Yu smiled immediately and said: “Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong Jue. It was thanks to my martial Uncle that I was able to become ﬁrst. By the way, gentlemen, do you know where is my martial Uncle?”

As soon as he said that, he glanced at all four: north, south, east and west, directions.

Zong Jue follow his gaze, and said: “I thought as much. You are only at the Dacheng Stage, it must have been Lan Feng who helped you survive that test. Since any of the rooms’ power was, at least, more than ten levels beyond you. I had just then scouted around here, but I didn’t see Brother Lan Feng.”

“Zong Jue. You can stop looking now.” A familiar voice sounded nearby. It had the same nonchalant and indifferent tone.

Zong Jue and Man Gan looked towards where the voice originated from, and watched Sword Immortal Lan Feng ﬂy down from above.

“Younger martial Uncle.” Qin Yu’s face lit up.

The smiling Sword Immortal Lan Feng said: “Nephew Yu, since you became ﬁrst this time, you must have gotten quite a bit of treasure? Choose of Divine item and a few Top Grade Immortal items, for yourself…..”

At this, both, Man Gan and Zong Jue, pair of eyes’ lit up with a hint of greed.

Qin Yu smiled to show his gratitude, but then shook his head: “No need, martial Uncle, you must know that I have nearly reached the cultivation of the Dacheng Stage where I can ascend soon. When I ascend, I will most likely only be at the lowest layer of the Immortal Realms. If I possess even one Divine item, I would most likely be hunted to extinction.”

“Hmmm…..” Lan Feng replied with hesitation.

“Martial Uncle, don’t worry, I only require one piece of Top Grade Immortal item and that is a Battle Robe. Please take everything else.” With an over-exaggerated wave, numerous treasures appeared between the two martial companions. Amongst them was many Top Grade Immortal items and even included the Divine scroll – Painting of the Lost God.

Man Gan’s gaze instantly focused on that Painting.

Qin Yu was already aware of their stares, but only did so to reduce unnecessary trouble later on. With the two as his witness, others would also know soon enough, and this will help convince all that these treasures are not on his person.

Lan Feng smiled knowingly and received all the items.

When Lan Feng received these items, naturally, they were transferred to Qin Yu’s Jade Immortal Mansion. While he received each item, he applied the Blood Contract. In reality, that drop of blood was actually Qin Yu’s blood.

Like a boomerang, all the items have once again returned to their original owner.

But of course…….Man Gan and Zong Jue does not know that nor can they determine it.

“Xiao Yu, do you want to go back with me? Come with me to see Martial Brother?” Lan Feng said. Qin Yu shook his head regretfully and replied: “No, it has been a long time, and I want to go back to see my family. After that, I will go to see Uncle Lan later.”

“Good. That is good.” Lan Feng nodded, and turned to face the other two, “Brother Man Gan and Brother Zong Jue, I presume you have also obtained Divine items. And from my opinion, they should be quite good.”

Man Gan laughed openly: “That’s right, Ha ha Emperor

Ni Yang wasn’t acclaimed to be the Emperor with the most Divine items for no reason. He must have had over 10 pieces altogether. In the eighth and seventh ﬂoors both had Defense Division Divine equipment, it truly was an incredible sight.”

Naturally, for Emperor Ni Yang to act, he would come marching in his best.

In the seventh and the eighth ﬂoors, the Divine items was in the Defense Division, but the ninth ﬂoor would deﬁnitely have the best. Including the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast in the ﬁrst ﬂoor, all of these Divine items weren’t normal Divine items either.

“Both pieces were Defense Division Divine items?” Lan Feng asked, slightly surprised.

Man Gan and Zong Jue nodded lightly, and the former replied in a sour tone: “Haah, if I could use Divine items to exchange for your Painting of the Lost God item, let alone one piece of Defense Division Divine item, even with two I would willing.”

“Ha ha……two defense division Divine items for the Painting. Brother Man Gan, do you not think that I did not know about the true abilities of the Painting of the Lost God?” Lan Feng teased.

Man Gan uttered a dry and awkward laugh.

Actually, Lan Feng (Qin Yu) did not know about the true effects of the Painting of the Lost God, but simply based on its rank as the top treasure in all the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, he could determine its value. “Alright, it’s time I go back to see Martial Uncle. With his help, we can arrange these treasures.” Lan Feng smiled brieﬂy, and nodded a farewell at Qin Yu. Then his body vanished from sight.

Man Gan stared at the spot where Lan Feng disappeared from, and with a start, he came back to himself and exclaimed: “An individual like Lan Feng is already so strong. What stage of power is his martial uncle at? Qin Yu, do you know?”

“About Uncle Lan’s capabilities, even I do not know.” Qin Yu shook his head.

Zong Jue recalled the Black Scimitar given to him by Senior Lan…..who could casually give out a prized weapon with the toughness comparable to Low Grade Divine items. Senior Lan had to be an extraordinary person.

“Senior Lan was incredibly powerful, he was at least a Level 7 or 8 Golden Immortal. While his martial brother Senior Lan…….should be at least at the Mystic Immortal Emperor Stage.” Zong Jue muse aloud.

Man Gan fell into a stunned state.

“The Mortal Plane had such a powerful expert?” Man Gan was confused, but witnessing Lan Feng’s power, he could no longer deny it.

Man Gan shook his head from side to side repeatedly and sighed. To be able to acquire a Defense Divine equipment this time was already fortunate.

“Zong Jue and Brother Qin Yu, I will not stay here in this Mortal Plane any longer. Here is where we part.” Man Gan said his farewell to the other two.

Qin Yu was still quite curious how Man Gan would return to the Demon Realm.

“Brother Man Gan, coming to the Mortal Plane seem very difﬁcult, how about going…..” “Going back is not too difﬁcult, but much easier than coming here.” Man Gan took out ﬁve small crystals with a ﬂip of his hand. Except the colours of the crystals were different, Man Gan then placed these crystals on the ground around his body, such that they encircled him.

While he did, with another hand he retrieved ﬁve more paper charms and stuck them each crystal.

’Sizzle, sizzle’ When the charms touched the crystals, vapour rose like dropping water on embers. Explosive energy burst forth from these ﬁve crystals, then each crystal formed ley lines linking the crystals next to it. In the end the ﬁve crystals formed a circular array around Man Gan.

“Brother Qin Yu and Zong Jue, farewell. When you ascend to the Immortal Planes, you can come ﬁnd me in the Demon Realm.” Man Gan smiled through the soft light of the array.

“Farewell.” Qin Yu and Zong Jue was still a little surprised by the scene, but managed to give a farewell.

“Peng!” The ﬁve crystals exploded, a terrifyingly powerful wave of energy surged from the formation. That dominating wave of energy made Qin Yu recall that thin black man – Wu Lan, from the third ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens.

In the space above Man Gan, another channel appeared and shot alarming energy down. It connected with the formation, then –––––––

“schuuuu.”

Around Man Gan was a ﬂoating battle robe, then in the same moment, he was gone, into the upper tunnel.

In a short while, the space where the array had been was quiet again, the ﬁve crystals were reduced to powder. Qin Yu and Zong Jue ﬁnally came back to themselves since witnessing that spectacle.

“Senior Zong, you will probably go back to the Chaotic Astral Ocean, and I to my own home. We shall part here as well.” Qin Yu said

“Eh, upon acquiring this Divine item, I felt I’ve ﬁnally about to break through. In approximately ten years, I will ascend to the Demon Realm. In these ten years, if you have the time, come visit me. Well then, farewell.” Zong Jue laughed.

When Qin Yu heard that Zong Jue, who was a 12th Tribulations Loose Demon, was about to break through to a Level 1 Demon King, he had to congratulate Zong Jue.

Then the two parted at Golden Woods Island, each going their separate ways.

B11C62: To Endure

Qin Dynasty, within the Imperial Palace.

In the rear botanic gardens, the Qin Dynasty’s Emperor – ‘Qin Zheng’ sat beside a moderately large pond. He wore a golden yellow royal gown, in his hand he held a ﬁshing rod. At close examination, you could notice his hand was very stead, there was the slightest tremble.

After a long time…..

The surface of the pond nearest to the ﬁshing line rippled, and you could see Qin Zheng’s face light up with a small smile. With a precise jerk, the submerged line and ﬁsh, all ﬂew up above the water surface. With a ﬁnger, Qin Zheng sent a ray of Xiantian internal energy to wrap around the magniﬁcent carp he caught, which sent it into a ﬂax basket by his left side.

With his Xiantian energy, he remove the hook from the carp’s mouth and toss it back into the pond. Qin Zheng’s personal eunuch stood a fair bit away, he dare not stay too close in case he would disturb the Emperor.

Suddenly –––––––

A call from came from afar, “Your majesty, your majesty.” A mature female palace servant ran over excitedly.

Qin Zheng frowned, but nevertheless, he stood up and retrieve the hook and put the ﬁshing rod beside him.

“God bless your majesty, god bless your majesty. The imperial physician has just gone to see the royal consort Lian, and the physician said…….said that the royal consort is pregnant.” The female palace attendant’s entire body quivered with excitement.

Just a while ago, Qin Zheng was feeling slightly annoyed by the disturbance, but he suddenly became overjoyed by the good news: “Consort Lian is pregnant? Great, that’s great.” Ever since the great depression caused by Wu Kon Xue and Reverend Ming Shan’s duel, every new-born child within the Qin Royal family was cherished more so. That day, majority of the children of the royal family had perished in the collision of explosive energy, and ever since then the male population of

the Qin family took on many more concubines.

“Qin Zheng.”

An unexpected shout from afar startles a nearby palace guard, rousing him from his semi-conscious state, with a snap of his boots, he salutes as the Emperor passes by. Qin Zheng was very relaxed, he turned around to see the approaching ﬁgure.

As the ﬁgure draws near, one could see that the ﬁgure was a young man who also wore a similar gold robe.

The colour gold, symbolizes the royal house, and only its members can wear that colour. If Qin Yu was here, he would be able to recognise the approaching young man – it was Ao Feng the Dragon Clan’s Emissary. Since, Ao Feng was a Dragon Clan Gold Dragon, he naturally was favoured the colour gold.

“And who might you be?” the Emperor frowned, he could feel an extraordinary depth in the young man’s eyes. Clearly, the young man was of an extraordinary personage.

“It doesn’t matter who I am, especially a mortal like you. All you need to know is that, if you oppose me……he he, then every single person in this entire palace grounds will die.” The young man laughed in a sinister way, clearly he could back up his threat.

Qin Zheng felt frozen where he stood.

The imperial eunuch by his side shouted: “Attend me! Seize this assassin, and escort him to ––––.” But before the attendant could ﬁnish, his entire body exploded with a ‘boom’ into powdered ﬂesh. A ﬁne layer of Spirit from Qin Zheng shielded himself from the post-mortem barrage of ﬁne powder.

“No one outside this garden will hear your cries.” The young man said with a carefree smile. Before the man had arrived in the rear garden, he had already sealed off this region and separated it from the outside world.

Qin Zheng knew, he knew that this man was powerful, incredibly powerful. He pupils had contracted from the pressure the man exert on him.

“All you can do is hope that your youngest brother will cooperate with me.” Ao Feng laughed wickedly, and with a wave, sent a stream of energy into Qin Zheng’s body.

“What have you put into Our body?” the Emperor said steadily.

The young man snickered and said dramatically: “Qin Zheng. Pluh-lease, you should understand what it means to oppose me, just go along with me obediently. As for what was put into your body…..Watch, that young lady over there also had been embedded with my powers, watch as what happens to those who are….heh, are uncoorperative….”

The said young lady was a palace attendant, as the duo watched, her body convulsed then grew still.

Faint yellow smoke rose from her body, scalding and sizzling her skin from the inside. In just a short moment, the girl was reduced into smithereens.

Upon seeing this revolting scene, Qin Zheng’s shuddered

“Don’t worry though, you won’t even feel the slightest amount of pain. Because with this trick, your soul is destroyed ﬁrst and then……then your body is reduced to powder. By the time your body starts to be destroyed, you would have already lost all your sense of pain.” The man said evilly.

“Now, come with me.” The man took to the skies while Qin Zheng was forcibly dragged by the spiritual energy wrapped around his body.

The surrounding ladies-in-waiting and guards could only stare at the duo departure. They did not know what to do, but they understood one thing, and that was……the mysterious man was astoundingly powerful and had to be at least a high- immortal being.

What they don’t know was that, their idea of an immortal is limited to early Jindan stage shangxian, whereas the intruder was a Level 1 Demon King. The gap between these two stages is unimaginably wide.

…

In the capital’s palace courtyard…

Sitting on the on the left side’s high ofﬁcial’s chairs were Qin Zheng, Qin De and Qin Feng, and on their right side, sat four experts: Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang.

“Ao Feng, what you don’t know is that, that brat Qin Feng tried to force his Jindan to explode, when he knew I was going to use him to threaten Qin Yu. He tried to burst his jindan in front of me….in front of me, what a joke!” Du Zhong Jun laughed loudly as if mocking Qin Feng for his bravado.

If a level 1 Devil King did not want him to burst his jindan, how could he prevent that?

“Aye, Qin Yu’d father – Qin De, also tried to burst his jindan in vain, it seems like their family members truly have admirable resolve. No wonder that kid, Qin Yu could have such high accomplishments in less than a century.” Hua Yan exclaimed with resignation.

Yu Liang nodded as well.

Even among the Xiuzhenistsm there aren’t many who do not fear death. “Huh, I can’t believe there are people like you, who don’t have the guts to face my third brother directly. You resort to such pathetic ploys to threaten him, aren’t you ashamed to call yourself elites?” Qin Feng spat out quietly in disgust.

All the members of the Qin family are resolute and ﬁrm, fearing nothing, not even death.

“Feng’er, enough. Be quiet.” Qin De sent his eldest son using Voice Transfer.

Although their Yuanyings within their bodies were sealed, but they could still use Voice Transfer through the Yuanying, because it was an ability of the soul.

“Royal father, I was careless.” Qin Feng realised that his father, his brother and himself was in the enemy’s hands. If they carelessly provoked the enemy, they may die a meaningless death.

To the enemy, one person less was still enough to threaten Qin Yu.

“Brother Ao Feng, have you sent the voice transferred message to Qin Yu yet?” Hua Yan inquired, feeling completely at ease.

Ao Feng slowly took out a voice transmitter, and replied nonchalantly: “Relax, Brother Hua Yan, his family members are already in our hands. And as a safeguard, our spiritual energy has been injected into their bodies, so with a light gesture, his family will die…..even Lan Feng would not be able to harm us.”

With the voice transmitter, Ao Feng started to send the message to Qin Yu.

“Qin Yu. Return to the Qin Dynasty’s Imperial Palace, alone. Brother Hua Yan, Brother Du Zhong Jun, Yu Liang and I was waiting for you. Your father and your two brothers are also waiting with us. Don’t fool around, come immediately to the Imperial Palace.”

… In mid-ﬂight, Qin Yu was riding his top grade immortal class sword. He felt quite good since returning from his successful trip to Ni Yang’s Realm. Though he did have a divine sword, he did not want to use it unless the situation was dire.

“My royal father and my brothers will continue to live a peaceful life in the mortal world, but as soon as I return, I want to enter closed-door training. Only from solitude will I be able to quickly ascend. Leaving this mortal realm…..I don’t have any more regrets.” Qin Yu lips parted and formed a serene smile, he was at peace with the world.

But….suddenly –––––––

“Eh?” Qin Yu frowned as he took out his voice transmitter, as quickly as it appeared his facial expressions dropped. A glint of murderous intent burst forth from his eyes as he looked at the transmitter.

“It’s Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang.” That streak of anger transformed his eyes into deathly orbs, as if his cold gaze could petrify any who saw them.

A while ago during the journey through Ni Yang’s Realm, Qin Yu had not bothered to kill those people because he belittled them. But, how could he have known that these bastards would actually hold his family as hostages.

With his Level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet, the taking puny lives of Ao Feng and them would be as simple as eating or taking a stroll. He always had thought of them as colourfully dress fools.

“To dare take my family hostage, then don’t blame me for being ruthless.” It was the last straw, Qin Yu was ﬁlled with murderous intent that even his good nature would not get in the way.

It wasn’t the ﬁrst time Ao Feng and the others had conspired against him. The last time was to command him to enter the Blue Cloud Road, and now they take his family hostage. He swore to himself that he would kill them for their treachery.

Suddenly, he had an epiphany, he ﬁnally understood everything.

“They want me to return alone and do it obediently? I assume they are afraid of Lan Feng. Huh……but you will be disappointed, because the Sword Immortal Lan Feng doesn’t exist, he is just my Immortal Sword Puppet. If I go, it’s the same as Lan Feng going.” Qin Yu could feel the cold and calculating killing intent coiled within his heart.

He understood that given the others situation, they mostly likely have had spellbound his family member’s bodies. So with the slightest careless mistake in his revenge, his loved ones would perish, and that was something Qin Yu would regret a lifetime.

With these thoughts in mind, Qin Yu accelerated his pace.

His body became the lightning that streaked towards Qian Long Continent. …

Qin Dynasty. Within the palace courtyard.

Hua Yan and the three other conspirators sat around a marble table, sipping tea. Simultaneously, they all look upwards only to catch sight of the trailing light of an comet that landed directly in the courtyard. From behind that light, a person appeared, it was Qin Yu who had come at break-neck speed.

“Qin Yu.”

“Yu’er.”

…

Qin De, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng could not help but mouth silently. Qin Yu eyes could see into his royal father, eldest brother and second brother’s bodies, and conﬁrm the presence of a restrictive spell placed within them.

With a small gesture from the enemy, his loved ones would die instantly.

Deep down, his struggle to retain his taciturn while controlling his rising murderous intent. If he could, he wanted so desperately to immediately kill the four captors.

“I must endure, I must endure, I must endure this!” Qin Yu could suppress his facial expression to turn livid.

“Ao Feng, what are the four of you think you are doing?” Qin Yu cast a chilling gaze at the four, in turn from one side to another.

“Yu’er, don’t forsake yourself for us. We are one family, the Qin family, as long as you don’t perish, then our family will live on. Don’t bother with us. Leave now. Do you understand?” Qin De said solemnly.

“Shut the f*ck up.” Du Zhong Jun shouted, a stream of spiritual energy shot out from his body toward Qin De.

Just before that violent stream of energy hit Qin De, Qin Yu had instantly appeared in front, just in time to block the attack. On the surface of Qin Yu’s body was a violet armour, this armour was just a top grade immortal armour.

Normally, Qin Yu would use top grade immortal items, but only in dire circumstances would he use his divine sword – ‘Sky Piercer’ and his divine armour – ‘Black Snow’.

“Du Zhong Jun, if you dare act out again, I can promise you for sure that my Martial Uncle Lan Feng and my Uncle Lan will immediately appear.” Qin Yu seethed and spat out from between his clenched teeth.

Lan Feng? Uncle Lan? The conspirators’ hearts wavered, they forgot that behind the powerful Lan Feng was an even stronger behemoth – Uncle Lan.

“Du Zhong Jun, restrain yourself.” Ao Feng reprimanded. Du Zhong Jun immediately wore a superﬁcial smile, “Brother Qin Yu, I was just a little to trigger-happy, I promise I will not let it happen again.”

In reality, both parties were afraid of each other; for Qin Yu, he was afraid Hua Yan and the others would kill his family members, and for the conspirators, they were afraid that Qin Yu might go on a rampage and massacre them.

For them, they needed to return to the upper realms, and this required the space to be stable. On the other hand, all Lan Feng needed to do was arrive as soon as possible, while Qin Yu tied them down by disturbing the surrounding space. Once Lan Feng was here, they would have no escape.

“Brother Qin Yu, our demands aren’t that high. You must know that we expended great effort and wealth to descend to the mortal plane, but for what? It was all for a divine item.” Ao Feng sighed exaggeratedly, “But even now we have not gotten one.”

“Oh, so you want some divine equipment?” Qin Yu frowned.

“That’s right, Brother Qin Yu, after all, you went into the ninth ﬂoor of the Nine Heavens, right? Where are the divine item you got from there? Could you tell me?” Hua Yan shamelessly asked.

And at this moment, the rest of the Qin family members was stunned by the topic of Qin Yu’s and their captor’s discussion.

Descendants of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms?

Divine equipment?

Qin De and the two brothers, knew about many things of the Xiuzhenists’ world. They knew of immortal equipment, though it was legendarily rare and unattainable. But the so- called divine equipment, these were completely unimaginable to them. And then there was immortals descending to the mortal world?

“And these people are those who descended to this mortal world.” Qin De was absolutely stunned by this information.

“I obtained three divine equipment.” Qin answered, “The ﬁrst was the divine sword ‘Sky Piercer’.”

“I know of this ‘Sky Piercer’. It was the divine sword Emperor Ni Yang used to sweep across and rule in the upper realms. It was an extremely powerful divine equipment focused on offense.” Hua Yan’s eyes shined with greedy lustre, “That divine sword is most suitable for a Sword Immortal especially that ability called ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’. It harmonizes with a sword immortal well.”

Qin Yu continued: “The second item is ‘Black Snow’, a defensive divine equipment.”

Defensive divine equipment?

Ao Feng and the others’ eyes all were set ablaze.

“As for the last one, which you know: the top treasure across all the upper realms, the ‘Painting of the Lost God’ divine item.” Qin Yu said lightly.

The hearts of the conspirators shook with glee.

“Brother Qin Yu, do you have the divine items on your person?” Hua Yan inquired hastily eager to get it.

Qin Yu shook his head slowly: “No I don’t, I have given it all to my martial uncle Feng. After all, I’m about to ascend soon, so keeping such valuables on me would only bring me trouble.”

“Lies.” Du Zhong Jun snapped, “You’d be willing to give up all your divine items to your martial uncle?” “If you don’t believe me, you can ask Man Gan and Zong Jue. They witnessed my exchange. Oh wait, Man Gan used some mystic art to return to the upper realms. He should have returned already.” Qin Yu said in the most natural way.

“Man Gan has gone back?”

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun could not help but admire their fellow emissary, who had returned with a hard- won divine item. While they have to resort to petty crimes.

It’s just that they know, in the upper realms a level 1 golden immortal is nothing. Only with a divine item, will they be able to climb up in status and position.

Qin Yu observe the four people in front of his eyes, his heart quivering in anticipation.

But for now, he must endure. Only when Hua Yan and the others have let go of their hostages and only then would he act. Until then, he must endure this ridicule and abide his time. In Qin Yu’s heart, these few people were just ‘dead men walking’, he had already decided on their death.

B11C63: Beyond Heaven

“Are you saying that the three divine equipment you got from Ni Yang’s Realm, aren’t with you?” Ao Feng asked again.

“I said already, I don’t have them. If you do not believe me, then try inspect me.” Qin Yu repeated slightly annoyed at their repetitive questions.

Ao Feng nodded and smile, he had come to a decision: “Well, since you said that you don’t…..then don’t mind me probing you a little. If I ﬁnd that you lied, then I will kill one of your three loved ones.”

As soon as he ﬁnished, he took out a Voice Transmitter.

“Who do you wish to contact for your inspection?” Qin Yu spoke in a carefree tone.

Despite his outward behaviour, Qin Yu was actually quite worried. Although he let Man Gan and Zong Jue play the witnesses, where he handed over all his divine items to Lan Feng. The only miscalculation was that Zong Jue may or may not answer truthfully, and if Zong Jue doesn’t, he would suffer the consequences of it.

“That will be none of your business….I have my own way to do My investigation.” Ao Feng snorted.

Qin Yu watched helplessly as Ao Feng started to communicate with his voice transmitter. He knew Zong Jue and Ao Feng weren’t on the friendliest terms, which meant Zong Jue may not necessarily tell the truth if Ao Feng messaged him.

With a ﬂip of his hand, Qin Yu withdrew his own voice transmitter…

Just as he was about to send a greeting to Zong Jue –––––

“Qin Yu, what are you doing!?” Hua Yan glared at Qin Yu, his lips twisted into a nasty grimace, showing unusually white teeth. “Why are you sending voice transferred messages at this time?” From the beginning since he noticed Qin Yu’s peculiar actions, he had spread out his immortal spirit sense to cover all the surroundings.

Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan in the eye, while the latter smiled faintly for a moment. The latter intent was obvious, Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter with reluctance.

“I advise you behave yourself, Qin Yu. If I even catch a whiff of you trying to contact your martial uncle Lan Feng, or that whatya-ma-call-it –––––– Uncle Lan. Then don’t blame us for being merciless.” Du Zhong Jun gave Qin Yu a rotten smile.

They thought that Qin Yu was secretly exchanging messages with Lan Feng for reinforcements.

Who were they most afraid of? Oh, they fear Lan Feng, but their fear for the most terrible – Uncle Lan. Lan Feng’s prowess was widely known, so they know when Lan Feng decides to act, they will have no chance of survival. “Ao Feng, have you ﬁnished your investigation?” Qin Yu was feeling a little anxious as he urged Ao Feng to ﬁnish up.

“A few more moments.” Ao Feng expertly brushed off Qin Yu’s attempt to rush him, then he waited quietly with his voice transmitter.

‘Crackle’ –––––

Ao Feng’s voice transmitter starts with energy, and soon Ao Feng nodded at Qin Yu, “Looks like you are telling the truth. Alright, we believe you ––––“

“Just a minute!” Before Ao Feng could ﬁnish, Yu Liang interjected.

The three emissaries turned to Yu Liang, and waited.

Under their watchful looks, Yu Liang wore a self-deprecating smile, “I’m not a foolish nor do I desire a divine item, I believe Qin Yu’s current armour is a top grade immortal equipment, right? Brother Ao Feng, do you still remember our agreement?”

The three emissaries felt quite awkward and uncomfortable that they had forgotten all about Yu Liang.

The three ﬁrst felt annoyed at Yu Liang for asking, since they are taking the risks but they haven’t gotten anything yet. Whereas, Yu Liang wants to grab a top grade immortal armour and leave, just like that. But they felt awkward since they’d promised that equipment, so they cannot void it now.

Ao Feng turned to face Qin Yu.

“Top grade immortal battle armour?” Qin Yu smiled coldly at the four people, “Are you asking for the top grade immortal armour, I am wearing right now? But you all should at least show some sincerity in this exchange, how else would I give you this combat armour?” It was just a piece of top grade immortal armour. Since Qin Yu gained all the great treasures in Nine Heavens’ ninth ﬂoor, a single piece was nothing much.

But…..he wanted to gain an advantage over this ordeal to help him later.

“Our sincerity? Simple, we’ll let one person go, that should be sincere enough right?” Du Zhong Jun laughed dryly, then with a ﬂourish and withdrew the restrictive spell from Qin Zheng’s body. He continued to laugh loudly as if impressed by his own magnanimous gesture.

He wasn’t a bit shy, after all, even the shockwaves from releasing his spiritual power would be enough to kill Qin Zheng.

“Halt.”

Qin Yu shifted his gaze to the four, “I know you want to get your hands on the divine items from my marital uncle, and you want to use me to threaten my martial uncle. I’ll agree to …….be obedient and listen to your demands, but you must promise to release my father, my eldest brother and my older brother. This is my ultimatum.”

Hua Yan shouted back, “No. If you were to go back on your word, we would……”

“If you do not allow my family to go and I allow you to keep me as your captive, and at that time……..will you actually let my family go? Hah, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Yu Liang, you have two options. One, you let my family go in exchange for me. Two, we ﬁght to the death and throw caution to the wind.”

With that being said, Qin Yu immediately drew out a voice transmitter.

“I will count to three, if you don’t make your choice by then, I will send for my School’s martial elder, and with their ability, they can come here in instant. By then ”

Qin Yu stared daggers at the four, his face hard and cold.

“Royal father, eldest brother, second brother, please forgive me.” Qin Yu glanced at his family members.

Instead of a look of despair, his father Qin De’s eyes shone of resolution and praise, “Yu’er, you are really a son of mine. What does death mean to us, eh?” His two brothers, Qin Zheng and Qin Feng, both looked equally resolute as their father. As if laughing at death himself, they looked disdainfully at Ao Feng and the others, and smiled to ridicule them.

The four conspirators stared blankly back.

Given their current status as fellow conspirators, they had already begun to discuss using voice transfer.

As they continued their discussion, Qin Yu was search, with his spiritual sense, for the Ink Qilin and Shi Xin – two Divine Beast. These two had been left to his family to take care of them. These two are usually found living in the palace itself. When Ao Feng and the three came to the palace, their auras had struck fear into the two divine beasts that they went into hiding.

“Master, you can’t blame us. They are too strong. Even if we tried, it would be in vain. We would still want to able to send you voice transferred messages to aid your intelligence.” The Ink Qilin mumbled hurriedly like a scolded child over voice transfer.

Shi Xin hurriedly added his two-cents worth, “Master, we don’t fear death, it’s just that this time it will be in vain.”

Between master and beast exists a soul-link, and that was how Qin Yu and the two divine beasts were using.

“Enough, let us forget about this ordeal for now.” Qin Yu could understand their difﬁculties in this case.

“Have you discussed enough? I will start counting, One!” Qin Yu said ﬁrmly.

Ao Feng and the others were momentarily stunned.

“Two!” Qin Yu sent each of them a murderous look.

“Stop. We’ve come to a decision.” Hua Yan hurriedly interrupted.

They’ve realised that with Qin Yu’s relatives, they can control Qin Yu, but it would be counter-productive to use his relatives to threaten Lan Feng. So they still have a need for their hostages to control Qin Yu.

“Good, you better release my royal father and my brothers. And I’ll lay myself down and await my captivity.” Qin Yu stored his voice transmitter back into his interspatial ring.

As his family watched Qin Yu lay himself down for his captivity, and become a captive, his family looked uneasy. “Brother Hua Yan, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Du Zhong, it’s time I left, farewell.” Yu Liang grinned since he’s already gotten what he came for – a piece of top grade immortal equipment.

“Then we won’t extend your stay. Go on.” Ao Feng waved his hand lightly, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun just nodded, their expressions showed some annoyance.

But Yu Liang just pretend not to notice, and transformed into a blur, ﬂying east towards the Wilderness.

“Qin Yu, I warn you, you better not resist. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately.” Du Zhong Jun spread his Blood Devil spiritual energy around Qin Yu’s body, completely covering it. Any resistance would be cut off at the root by instantly killing Qin Yu.

“Motherf*cker, this brat actually follows a weird path of practice. I can’t actually perceive his true strength with my sealing spell.” Du Zhong Jun cursed and muttered to Hua Yan beside him.

Hua Yan was also mystiﬁed by this and nodded, “His body’s internal structure is very peculiar. Seems we must use the most old-fashioned and simplest way to imprison him.”

Qin Yu laughed sarcastically to himself.

Obviously there wouldn’t be any effect to use a restrictive spell on his Yuangying, when in reality that spell was applied to his ‘Star’ at the place where his Yuanying should be.

The most old-fashioned method Hua Yan spoke of was actually the most idiotic method to imprison someone. It required the captors to use powerful energy to form a shroud around the body, in this case, Qin Yu’s body. The shroud has two purposes, one unintended and one on purpose: the ﬁrst, applies a protective shield around the body, and the second suppresses any energy from being released.

“We’re still at the imperial palace, so for the time being, I won’t act. Once we’re outside, I will grant your three your deaths.” Qin Yu thought to himself, his pupils reddened with bloodlust.

For now he needed to abide his time, waiting for the moment to strike.

The battle ground has to be far from the palace, since killing three level one golden immortals would send waves of energy to the surroundings. It could very well injury any within the palace.

“Brother Ao Feng, should we go directly to the Star Yellowstone?” Hua Yan inquired as he turned to Ao Feng.

Ao Feng nodded and thought aloud: “People of Lan Feng’s calibre should be very familiar with the star systems, the Star Yellowstone would be a good choice. There isn’t any signs of human habitation with minimal disturbance, and we can prepare everything to invite Senior Lan Feng to come.”

Qin Yu felt a tinge of unease from his captors’ conversation.

“Where is this Star Yellowstone?” He hadn’t heard of such a place before.

Ao Feng gave Qin Yu an odd look: “Brother Qin Yu, you’ve grown this big and yet you haven’t even left your home world yet? Ha ha, in the Mortal Plane, there a numerous planets that are much larger than the one you live on. Star Yellowstone is one close by with no human presence on it.”

Qin Yu had known about other planets, other solar systems and the universe from his master – Lei Wei, so he wasn’t too shocked by Ao Feng’s reply.

He knew that planets with no human presence number far more than one with human presence, and the planet he lived on was super large sized planet.

“Your planet may be big, but the distance between planets are enormously larger. The distance from your planet to Star Yellowstone is no less enormous, but with the three of us supporting you, this task couldn’t be easier.” Ao Feng couldn’t suppress a trace of a smile from touching his lips, “With such a long distance, even Lan Feng’s immortal sense shouldn’t be able to ﬁnd it immediately.”

“That’s obvious with this distance. Unless Lan Feng has reached the Mystic stage.” Hua Yan chimed in.

“Let’s not waste more time. Depart now.” Du Zhong Jun roared silencing any further idle chatter.

Powered by curiosity, Qin Yu had decided to withdraw his attack temporarily until after ﬂying out of his home world, he had never left his planet to date. Once outside will he let loose and attack mercilessly.

“Go!”

In a spear-head formation with Ao Feng at vanguard, and Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan in the rear points, with Qin Yu between them. But, Qin Yu paid no mind to this, he was quite excited to see the world beyond the heavens, and it was the ﬁrst time he had directly ﬂew upwards toward the sky….

…

His brothers, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng watched the group effortlessly sail upwards and towards the highest sky overhead.

“Royal father.” Qin Zheng mumbled, barely a whisper.

“Zheng’er.” His father, Qin De had just started to come back to himself after that incredulous scene, “From today onwards, I decree that any 3 children of the main bloodline in every generation must stay and live in the capital. Only after a period of time, let the other children come back to live in the capital. So that even if we die, our Qin house, our Qin bloodline continues. Having tasted being blackmailed…..I ﬁnd it is really hard to stomach.”

“Yes, my royal father.”

As soon as his father decreed, Qin Zheng sent the order, while Qin Feng kept gazing at the endless sky.

By now, Qin Yu had already become part of the skyline.

…

Meanwhile, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and Qin Yu – the captive, had ﬂown to the highest point of the sky. Ahead was a region, blocked by arcing lightning like serpents of pure energy midst violent gales.

“Ha, how could this lightning storm even try to block me, how laughable?” Ao Feng uttered a dry laugh, and an expanding column of light pushed out from his body.

The storms parted like the Dead Sea, in between was a perfectly formed tunnel free of any disturbances. The group continued ﬂying through this tunnel for six hours.

Eventually….. …

In front of Qin Yu was an endless void. In this dark void, the darkness was swept away from a nearby star – its size was inexplicably large, whose dazzling radiance lit up the surrounding space. Qin Yu understood instantly, this star was epicentre of many satellite planets, it was what many people knew and called. It was the sun.

“Brother Qin Yu, your ﬁrst time in space, the feeling is not too bad, eh?” Ao Feng idly chatted to Qin Yu in a jovial tone.

Stunned by the view, Qin Yu could only nod.

, Qin could feel a weight off of his shoulders. The group had long left Qian Long continent behind, to outer space. Here he could kill the three men around him with ease.

His curiosity hadn’t been satiated, he still wanted to go see the Yellowstone star. Secretly, he waited so that he could piggyback with these immortal to go there, else in what year or decade would he take to get there by himself?

Hua Yan didn’t forgo Qin Yu’s stunned expression, he wanted to show some superiority by introducing the world around them. “You see that star that is constantly releasing countless solar ﬂares. That star should have been at least ten million years old. The outer ﬂares are already horrifyingly powerful,

but the closer to the core the purer the heavenly ﬁre becomes. That means the bluer the ﬁres are. As for the very core…….not even Mystic Emperors dare to go in there.”

Qin Yu was somewhat surprised by Hua Yan’s knowledge.

The cause was that Immortals of the immortal plane knowledge of the star systems by the same title as his master Lei Wei.

The slightly ahead Ao Feng continued on, “There are many grave dangers in outer space such as, cosmic meteor showers, spatial black holes, comet trails and cosmic streamers…..so ﬂying in out space is very dangerous.” Naturally, Qin Yu already understood the dangers of the universe, but nevertheless listened quietly.

Qin Yu’s real master – Lei Wei, had left a priceless treasure. It was a journal documenting the knowledge of many things about the universe. In terms of knowledge, Qin Yu may have a better understanding than Ao Feng and the others.

Qin Yu looked down at his own planet. “Ah, it’s really beautiful.”

“Brother Qin Yu, your home world is called the ‘Mysterious Purple Planet’. Your planet appears beautiful and full of boundless waters. But from another perspective, your planet truly has one side purple and the other white.” Hua Yan said, while Qin Yu nodded in reply. The purple side was the Region of Extreme Heat, and the white was the Region of Extreme Chill.

“Mysterious Purple Planet.” Qin Yu engraved this name into his memory. It was his home planet. “Brother Ao Feng and Brother Du, let the three of us quickly use ‘Mass Teleportation’ directly to the Yellowstone Star.” As level one golden immortals, the three could barely support the ‘Mass Teleportation’ art.

Only with the three of them, could this be possible despite the Yellowstone star being the closest to their starting point.

B11C64: The Wretched

“Greater Teleportation?”

Qin Yu was curious about this type of mystic art only available to those at the golden immortal stage or above. Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng had already surrounded Qin Yu forming an isosceles triangle with him at the centre.

With the three people at each point of the triangle, each body’s energy sent connections to the other two points, forming a triangle with a unique region in the centre.

As soon as the region was formed, Qin Yu felt his body quiver involuntarily, while a strange euphoric rose from his core towards his head. Before his eyes, the world whirled like a typhoon dragging his body with it. It felt like the world had warped into a single point, but with a ‘snap’, that feeling had disappear.

“We’ve arrived.” Ao Feng broke from the triangular formation, his voice crystal clear in the void.

Qin Yu found that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Just a moment ago, they were outside his home world

– the Mysterious Purple Planet, but now that planet was much larger and now dyed yellow.

Looking past the looming star in front, toward the right side, was another huge cosmic body ––––– his home world, the Mysterious Purple Planet.

“If you had a look at Yellowstone from his home planet, Yellowstone was only the size of Qin Yu’s ﬁst, and vice versa the Mysterious Purple planet appeared ﬁst-sized from Yellowstone” Qin Yu mused aloud.

By eyesight, the distance between them only seems to be a hundred steps. Once here, the Yellowstone Star was astoundingly huge.

“Brother Qin Yu, in outer space, the distance between two planets appear to be short, but in reality, if you tried to ﬂying from one to the other, that distance is inexplicably large. And that is not all……in outer space within the universe, there is a peculiar phenomenon. If you use your eyes to direct you to a faraway planet, but when you near it, you will ﬁnd that the direction is wrong.” Hua Yan said with a lofty voice, casually imparting this knowledge to Qin Yu.

Qin Yu couldn’t help but chuckle to himself. He already knew the truth behind this phenomenon from the knowledge his master, Lei Wei left him. It was due to the principle behind the refraction of light is peculiar, because in outer space……Qin Yu only understood the general idea, but if he had to explain, that would be a whole other level beyond him.

“The Mysterious Purple Planet has the circumferential length of ﬁve billion kilometres, and in contrast Yellowstone on has a circumference of about ﬁfty million kilometres. The difference in volume is over a million times!” Du Zhong Jun continued, “A star as large as the mysterious purple planet was really rare, aye.”

Ao Feng, Du Zhong June and Hua Yan could not help but sigh in praise at the size of the Mysterious Purple Planet in the distance. Reﬂected in the eyes of these experts, at least three-quarters was dominated by the brightness of the purple star.

“Brother Du and Brother Hua Yan, it’s time we make haste to Yellowstone. Once there we’ll set up the large formation, then it’ll be time to invite Lan Feng to come join us.” Ao Feng’s eye twinkled with anticipation, his smile relaxed.

Just thinking about all the divine items Lan Feng would bring, Ao Feng’s accomplices nod in vigour. They led Qin Yu towards the surface of Yellowstone.

At closer observation, the surface of Yellowstone was bloated by high density sedimentary rock, which caused the star to be much denser than it looked. With greater mass, naturally the greater the gravitational pull of it. The gravity was about twenty times on the surface than of the mysterious purple star.

To put into perspective, a twenty time’s stronger gravitational ﬁeld meant: if mortals were to stand on its surface, they would instantly perish as their muscles and, even, bones would torn by the force. But to people like Qin Yu and the others, they could not compare to ordinary people, twenty times increase couldn’t be easier than twenty times less.

Once the group arrived at the surface, Qin Yu was the ﬁrst to look above towards the sky. On the surface of Yellowstone, there wasn’t any obstruction from his home world, so he could clearly marvel at all the distant twinkling stars in the boundless sky. And, he knew each of those twinkling lights represented beautiful planets.

“Hey, aren’t you guys afraid I might escape? You’ve even lifted the imprisoning energy you place on me.” Qin Yu said nonchalantly, rolling the words around his tongue.

His words were for the trio whom were concentrating on a mystic formation. Though the trio was familiar with the formation, but due to size and power of the Great Maze, it would still take at least ten to fourteen days to set it up.

When Ao Feng heard Qin Yu’s remark, he uttered a short laugh, “If you have the ability to escape, be my guest. You don’t even know how to use Teleportation, if you tried to ﬂy there, even I do not know when you will reach the mysterious purple planet.”

Qin Yu’s lips twitched, but he said no more.

In the next passing days, the trio’s attitude towards him was quite good. When they talked, they would joke and laugh, they have even lifted all the imprisoning energy on Qin Yu. But he knows the shallowness of all of this; these people wanted his cooperation when Lan Feng arrived, so that their plan would go without a hitch.

But Qin Yu no longer cared about their plans, he strolled around the surface, keen to continue appreciating the natural scenery on Yellowstone.

The surface of Yellowstone was densely compacted with yellow sedimentary rock, and up above, countless stars and few planets hung in the overhead dark sky. But even out of the large of amount of stars, their size did not seem to be as large as his home world. In the far reaches of the universe, Qin could see dozens of stars and sparsely dotted planets. Of these planets, he could predict that most of these planets was uninhabited, after all, the number of planets populated with humans was relatively low.

…

And just like that, Qin Yu’s days passed leisurely. Soon, thirteen days had passed…

In a particular location on Yellowstone star, a row four stone huts stood. These four huts were, precisely, the temporary residences of Qin Yu and the trio of thieves. At this moment, Qin Yu and two of the thieves – Ao Feng and Hua Yang, was standing beside, while Du Zhong Jun was standing several thousands of metres from their position.

“Brother Du, can you clearly see us from your position?” Ao Feng’s voice echoed towards Du Zhong Jung’s direction.

“Yes, I can.” Came the latter’s response.

Everyone was currently checking out the power and psychedelic effects of this Great Maze, which belonged to the demon realm’s Dragon clan.

“Now, try to ﬁnd a way to us here. See if you can do so.” Ao Feng projected his voice once again.

“Alright, I will start now.” They watched as Du Zhong Jun began to move towards them. They observed the latter’s movements to see if he could traverse from the outer edge of the maze towards them, at the centre.

Ao Feng couldn’t wipe the conﬁdent smirk on his face, and explained with a hint of pride: “This large formation has the radius of six kilometres. Du Zhong Jun should enter the outer edge of the array very soon……alright, he is inside.”

Qin Yu and Hua Yan watched carefully for any reaction from Du Zhong Jun. The moment Du Zhong Jun stepped into the range of the large formation, his ﬁgure paused, “Brother Ao Feng, I’ve stepped into the array, but I cannot see you at all. All I can see if a boundless prairie.” Ao Feng nods, as if to reafﬁrm some prediction he had already made. “No matter, this formation can only trap intruders and has not harmful effects. Try to move forward.”

The maze was a small portion of the Super Large Formation known by the Inner Sect of the Dragon Clan. The complete super array contained three layers; this maze was the ﬁrst, the second was a hallucinatory formation and the innermost was a damaging formation. Those within the range of the maze formation would only wander with loss.

Qin Yu watched Du Zhong Jun walk in a circular motion of the range of ten steps. No matter how many times Du Zhong Jun repeated it, he could not escape from that endless loop.

Since Qin Yu could not discern the trick with his eyes, he shut his eyes, and proceeded to use his spiritual sense to probe. From his spiritual sense, he could feel the region in front of him was chaotic, and that the entire space in that region was constantly in disorder with bends and twists in the fabric of reality.

“What a powerful maze formation.” Qin Yu was startled and mumbled to himself.

He knew that given how deeply affected the surrounding space was, naturally the difﬁculty to pass through would be incredibly large.

“Brother Du, close your eyes, I will lead out shortly.” Ao Feng projected his voice to Du Zhong Jun.

He watch as Du Zhong Jun immediately closed his eyes and Ao Feng’s body quiver. He noticed that Ao Feng did not simple walk in a linear path but follow a preordained path. Ao Feng did not moved constantly, but stopped here and there and only after several hundred steps and numerous stops, did he arrive at Du Zhong Jun’s location.

Ao Feng then took Du Zhong Jun’s hand in his, and led the latter back, while walking is a weird pattern. After a long time, much more than what it take to walk a few thousand metres, the two ﬁnally arrived beside the stone huts.

“Alright then. Brother Du, we have successfully gotten out.” Ao Feng laughed.

Du Zhong Jun looked at Ao Feng with undisguised shock, “Brother Ao Feng, this maze formation is truly very powerful. I didn’t even pass through the ﬁrst stage of this maze.”

Ao Feng replied with pride and self-appreciation, “This is only a part of my – Dragon Clan’s, hidden formation technique. I imagine the complete formation would even poise a threat to Immortal Emperor Stage experts. Even though, the maze is just a portion of the formation, should hold an Immortal Emperor expert for at least a day or two. For someone like Lan Feng, it can easily restrict for at least ten to fourteen days.”

“Admirable, truly admirable.” Hua Yan exclaimed without pause. After all, seeing is believing. Hearing about it would, in most cases, be exaggerated.

Within the Immortal Planes, the dragon clan holds a fairly unique position of power. If the Devil populace and the Immortals were to join forces, their combined strength would exceed the dragon clan’s, but how could such prideful forces unite? There was too much feuds and grievances between the Devils and Immortals to allow them to unite.

While, the dragon clan was very united under the Dragon Emperor. When the emperor commands, the clan acts as an entire entity. Of the entire immortal plane, this force was inviolable, no one dares to offend the dragon clan. Because of this many hidden arts of the dragon clan are not known to outsiders.

“Brother Qin Yu, you can contact your martial uncle Lan Feng now, right? I hope you didn’t forget your words when we let go of your loved ones. It is now the time to comply with those words.” Ao Feng turned to look at Qin Yu. With the completion of the large formation, it was time to let Lan Feng to come here. Once they have obtained the divine items from Lan Feng, they would immediately return to the immortal plane.

They were at the precipice of their devious plan. The other two accomplices – Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun, also looked towards the character in question – Qin Yu.

Qin Yu chortled in indifference, and snickered: “Gentlemen, you have treated me with grace in these passing days, how could I void my promise?” As soon as he ﬁnished, he retrieved a voice transmitter with a ﬂip of his hand. The eyes of the trio of thieves lit up with glee.

They knew that Qin Yu going to communicate to Lan Feng.

“The distance from Yellowstone and the Mysterious Purple Planet is quite far, could a voice transmitter be effective?” Du Zhong Jun mouthed his concerns to Ao Feng. The voice transmitter’s effective range was actually limited.

In the immortal plane, most experts are widely spaced out, and any communication was done via items of higher grades than the ordinary voice transmitter. For the ordinary voice transmitter, they are only distributed amongst ordinary Xiuxianists or Xiumoists.

“That’s no problem, the distance between these two stellar bodies are quite close. I’ve already sent messages to Fang Tian before. It is possible.” Ao Feng conﬁrmed. When Du Zhong Jun heard that Ao Feng had already communicated with Fang Tian, he was ﬁnally at ease.

“Alright, I have informed my martial uncle and told him about this all…..it seems my martial uncle is infuriated by all this.” Qin Yu smiled bitterly at the trio of thieves, his expression did not betray a hint of his true emotions.

“You have? Very good!”

Suddenly ––––––

Ao Feng struck Qin Yu’s abdomen with his foot, and sent the latter ﬂying, whilst his face contorted in a tyrant’s expression: “Hua Yan, help me imprison his brat. Our politeness these last few days have gone to his head that he has forgotten who he is. Did he really think he could stand on the same ground as us brothers??”

That kick did not hurt Qin Yu in the slightest.

“Their behaviours are really true to their natures.” Qin Yu smiled inwardly, “At the beginning, you worried about my cooperation and even treated with courtesy, but once my purpose is completed, you rear your ugly head, and dare to kick me.”

Qin Yu wore a strange smile on his face.

“Looks like you aren’t completely retarded.” Du Zhong Jun laughed, “Since Lan Feng is going to come, you no longer have any use.”

Qin Yu’s voice projected towards the trio, “There one other thing I am still puzzled about. This maze formation is powerful, is there really not way to break it?” Ao Feng sneered, “Idiotic brat, do you intend to break the maze to help your martial uncle? Well, telling you won’t help anyway. To get rid of this formation from outside requires strong force, but breaking it from the inside requires much less force. But even so if the force required to break it from the inside is much less, for you to break any of key points of this formation, you would require power greater than mine to break my spells. Else, you cannot expect to break this formation.”

“Oh……” Qin Yu glanced at the trio and the formation.

“Qin Yu, don’t you think you are very noisy and annoying? Get the f*ck into your sh*tty stone hut!” Du Zhong Jun spat out.

These passing days, they had endured their anger, and now they ﬁnally let loose their wrath on Qin Yu.

“Okay, okay. I’ll go, I’ll go.” Qin Yu wore a bright smile despite being spat on. He began to walk toward his hut.

“Brother Ao Feng, Lan Feng has three divine treasures, and given how highly regarded Lan Feng is towards Qin Yu, which treasures should we be take?” Du Zhong Jun piped up.

Just as Qin Yu entered the stone hut ––––––

“Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan, release my martial nephew, else I will bring you, your deaths.” A cold and icy voice was projected across thousands of kilometres and reverberated across Yellowstone’s surface.

“It’s Lan Feng.”

The trio stood up and carefully surveyed the surroundings, they wanted to know from which direction Lan Feng would come.

“Lan Feng’s speed is so fast.” Hua Yan beathed. Ao Feng nodded as well, he certain about Lan Feng’s strength now, “Lan Feng’s strength is much higher than all of us combined. I presume he would teleport here directly. Just that we don’t know which direction would he be coming from.”

The trio continued to survey all directions, eager to ﬁnd Lan Feng’s presence.

…

“Stop looking. I’m over here.”

The trio literally jumped in fright, the source of the voice came from behind them. This scared them out of their wits. Their bodies twisted around almost instinctively to say ‘ha, there’s nothing here it was just a joke.’ But instead, they watched as Qin Yu and Lan Feng walked leisurely out from the stone hut. Their mouths agape, they couldn’t believe what was happening in front of their eyes.

“It can’t be, it simply cannot be???” Ao Feng’s trio was absolutely stunned, no matter what they thought of, they could not come up with the reason of, how Lan Feng could walk out from the stone hut.

Qin Yu stopped slightly in front of Lan Feng and glared at the trio like a predator.

“What is it? Cannot comprehend it?” Qin Yu said with a sly smile, “Inside that stone hut, there is more than just Lan Feng. There are other people as well.”

As soon as Qin Yu ﬁnished speaking, a beauty wearing a pure white evening dress strode out from that same hut.

This neatly dressed beauty was, precisely, the leader of all the divine beasts of the ﬁrst layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, Shu Yan. Immediately after Shou Yan walked out of the stone hut, another Level 9 demon followed her. But that did not end, one after another, demons continued to stream out en masse….

While the trio just stood and watched this spectacle like a bunch of idiots.

Level 9 demons may be a level lower than them, but by now over a hundred level 9 demons crowded in front of them. If such a large amount of level 9 demons were to attack them en masse, it would only take a moment to kill them.

The densely crowded amount of level 9 demons was already enough to scare the trio sh*tless let alone Lan Feng himself. In front of such monstrosities, their souls as well as their hopes had already departed them. They stood pitifully and quaked in their boots. They were truly wretched beings.

B11C65: Judgement On Yellowstone

“What the hell is up with that stone hut??” The trio stood like sitting ducks, their hearts trembled in fear and their minds were in a trance. From their point of view, the doorway of the stone hut led to hell, as one after another level 9 demons emerged from its depths.

They did not need to communicate to know one thing ––––– incoming catastrophe!

Ao Feng’s eyes lit up suddenly, and gazed at the distant Lan Feng: “Lan Feng, your power exceed our powers greatly. If you want to kill then kill. But at this sort of moment, how could you use the beasts of the Atlas of the Ten Thousand Beasts to threaten us? With your strength, I estimate that you can open the second layer world. Why not send out demon kings rather than lower level demons, are you trying to humiliate us?”

The trio had witnessed Lan Feng seizing possession of the Atlas, while they were in Ni Yang’s Realm. Even now, they thought these beasts were released by Lan Feng. Qin Yu chuckled and gave the trio an indifferent smile, “Oh pity, what a pity!”

His voice reached every distant corners of the formation. He could only pity them, after all, even staring at their deaths, they did not know who killed them, how could that not be pitiful?

“Now you show your arrogant face. Ha, only when you are with your martial uncle Lan Feng do you display your arrogance.” Du Zhong Jun cursed, he and the others knew their deaths were certain, so instinctively they would act in an unbridled manner.

The corners of Qin Yu’s mouth twisted into a sly smile.

“Ah, even now you do not know…” Qin Yu sighed, “But now that we’ve reach the precipice, I could not retain you any longer. Before you all die, allow me to give you a clue. If you understand then you will die a comprehensive death, else you will die a pitiful death.” “A clue?” Ao Feng and the others become startled.

“This subject welcomes the Master.” Shuo Yan and all the level 9 demons bowed and paid their respects to their master. Their vocations resounded in the empty grounds around them, their direction of their salutations was towards Qin Yu. Obviously, Qin Yu was this ‘Master’ they spoke of.

“The master?”

The trio stare blankly at Qin Yu, their jaws wide apart, completely dumbfounded…

Suddenly, as if lightning struck their heads, the trio almost simultaneously jolt for comprehension.

“Hah, such pitiful people, even now you don’t understand?” Qin Yu uttered a mocking short laugh. “Lan Feng, you may start now. Remember you must leave their Yuanyings so that I can reﬁne them.” From the conversation between the martial uncle and nephew, in particular the nephew’s commanding tone, the trio’s faces darken. While their minds are in disarray, the conversation had completely confused the trio’s minds more so from their previous revelation.

Without a moment’s hesitation, Lan Feng nods and instantly three paper-thin concentrated sword energy ripple through the air from Lan Feng.

“Ah!”

That energy had jolted the trio awake, but it was too late, how could they dodge the attacks of a level 9 golden sword immortal? It was impossible.

‘Sou!’ The high-pitched whine of the fast moving projectile cleaved through the space and as the torrents of energy collided with their bodies, their bodies were torn apart while their souls destroyed – forever removed from existence. Their so-called immortal bodies parted like butter under a hot knife, tendons, blood vessels and bone were instantly bisected as their bodies were bisected. There was no blood splatters, it was a perfect cut with such high speed that any liquid was instantly solidiﬁed by the heat. ‘Thud!’ their bodies fall lifelessly to the ground. From start to ﬁnish, this all happened in a split second, there was no opposition – absolutely none.

It happened so fast that Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan didn’t even have the chance to avoid the slashes. Their eyes were still wide with disbelief, and before they could react, their souls were shattered by the light wave. Their foolish faces forever petriﬁed and froze in time as is their bodies.

“Heh, three level 1 golden immortals’ Yuanying.” With a ﬂourish, Qin Yu retrieved all three Yuanyings that previously stored the souls of the trio, now with their souls destroyed, there wasn’t the slightest movement from them.

A small smile played on his lips tempting to break into a broader grin, Qin Yu thought, “You all took me to Yellowstone and letting me see and feel the universe at large, for that I let you all live for another half a month. Just because of that, I’m not going to let you go, after all, your execution was already settled when you dared to take my relatives hostage.” Instead of a broad grin, that small smile transformed into an indifferent look, he stored the three yuanyings into his Blazing Ice Ring.

“Hah, in this entire planet – Yellowstone, I am the only person here.” Qin Yu turned in sequence from north, east, south and west. Following that he looked above at the boundless universe, rivulets of stars and nebulas, and the unfathomable deep space. Qin Yu felt a little euphoric and could only gasp at the wondrous depth and mysterious of this world. He had only experienced the tip of the iceberg, while below the water an endless larger portion of the iceberg still remains.

“This maze formation is actually quite impressive.” Qin Yu looked at the size and detail of the formation, after all, he wasn’t in a hurry to break through this maze.

This massive formation was actually built up from multiple layers of spells and smaller formations. It’s true that it may be easier to break it from the inside using the immortal sword puppet, especially when the puppet’s strength is at a level 9 golden immortal’s, but……I cannot afford to use the puppet to break this large formation, since the puppet’s source of power is from his limited supply of top grade elemental stone.

That means there is only the simplest method left ––––– deconstruct the formation.

“Ha, either way I should not be in a hurry to break this formation. I’ve made it to the ﬁnal known stage of my Stellar Transformations – Star Stage, any chance of ascending will depend on my insights into my chosen path, else I would never breakthrough. Hah…….nevertheless from here on, I will not have any instructions from my predecessor, I can only toil along and tackle this problem by myself.” Qin Yu sighed.

With a small gesture by his mind, the sword puppet merged into his body again.

“I should just stay here on Yellowstone and train, given the optimal surroundings. With stars above me, most suitable for my stellar path and for quietening my mind, and a maze formation around me, there is no other place more suitable. Like this, I’m at ease.” Qin Yu leisurely sat down in a cross- legged position near his stone hut. “Listen up, Shou Yan.” Qin Yu projected his voice to the multitudes of demons a fair bit away from him.

The leader of them – Shou Yan, immediately bowed.

“I will start my closed-door training soon. I will assign you and three others of your choice to stand guard. In most cases, simple threats would not pass through the maze formation, but if there are any that cannot be blocked by the formation, immediately alert me.” Qin Yu instructed post-haste.

“Consider it done.”

At once, Shou Yan selected three volunteers, while the rest of the demons returned to the ﬁrst layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. To them, the Atlas was their home, and returning did not require the aid from their master.

The guards were two males and two females. A total of four guards positioned themselves at the four major directions around Qin Yu, as he started to meditate.

These guards could also understand their role was simply watchers or scouts. Their jobs were easy, since if there was any threats that could pass through the maze, they would not be able to oppose either way.

“Li’er, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei.” Within his mind, a series of images ﬂoated in sequence: Li’er’s graceful smile with dainty little dimples on her cheeks as her smile broadened, Xiao Hei’s ﬁrm and resolute demeanour, and the hysterical Hou Fei.

Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter, eager to ease the worry of his love ones and let them know about the situation. “Father, I am safe now. I’m preparing to start closed-door training, and am not sure how long this training could take. Please do not worry about me.”

In the distant mysterious purple planet.

Qin De was still worried about the fate of his youngest son since the kidnap. But, as soon as he received Qin Yu’s voice transferred message, he was elated by the news.

“Yu’er, that’s good. That’s great.” Qin De could ﬁnally relax, “Focus on your closed-door training. You don’t need to worry about your father. Since I know that you are safe, father is at ease.”

As soon as Qin Yu gotten his father’s message, he withdrew the voice transmitter and started closed-door training.

He stopped referring to his experiences as later breakthroughs would only depend on himself. With a completely relaxed and open mind, he start to assimilate with the world……

Hearing his own pulse, he slowly merged with his surroundings.

Forget time. Forget places. Forget the past. Forget the future.

Forget yourself… With his mind completely emptied of all thoughts, he entered an enlightening trance-like state……

Once practitioners enter this transient state; they may wake up, in a moment, a few days, a few centuries, or even a few hundred thousand years. It is hard to say exactly when they will wake.

Over time, Qin Yu became buried in layers of dust, even so, his four guards – Shou Yan and three other guards, did not move to remove that heavy layer of dust.

They knew that any practitioner undergoing closed-door training are very sensitive to environmental changes. Even the smallest action to remove the dust could disrupt their training.

An immeasurably long time passed, as dust continued to pile on Qin Yu’s body, under the gravitational force of the planet, Qin Yu resembled a monolith.

––––––––,

Not so far from Yellowstone, on the mysterious purple planet, numerous Xiuzhenists struggled and fought for treasure, for personal power, for wars, for territory, or even for a precious piece of ore.

Nobody was aware that next to the mysterious purple planet, on a yellow star, a man was undergoing painstakingly difﬁcult closed-door training quietly.

On the mysterious purple planet, Qian Long continent, Qin dynasty’s Misty Peaks Villa.

“It’s been 10 years…Yu’er has been training for an entire decade. Even now I do not know when he will return.” Qin De looked towards the skyline, and could not help but sigh.

In this past decade, Qian Long continent has been through some turbulent times. Of the three great dynasties, the Ming dynasty has been the most unstable with the death of the previous emperor and the new emperor’s fatuity. Only did the new Ming emperor want to mindlessly attack Qin dynasty, but also due to his greed and lascivious nature, whose actions have caused rebellion within his own dynasty. In contrast, the Qin dynasty was in a thriving period of improving prestige. It can be said that the Ming dynasty’s destruction will

be within the next few years.

While the Han dynasty has been gradually gathering strength since the new emperor Han Wu rose to the throne. Currently they are in a passive state, but they could pose a huge threat to the Qin dynasty.

In the courtyard of the Misty Peaks Villa, the ﬁgure of Qin De was currently contemplating to the sky. Soon another ﬁgure joins him, the approaching person was Qin Feng.

“Father.”

Qin Feng watched as his father’s demeanour slackened each year and felt a tinge of sadness. Ever since his brother had departed from the royal palace that day, his father would come to the childhood home of his third brother every year, to commemorate his brother’s efforts.

“Oh, it’s Feng’er.” Qin De could only show a faint smile.

“Father, Xiao Yu already said he was undergoing closed-door training. You do not need to be too worried about him.” Qin Feng said with some concern.

“I’m not worried. I’m just reminiscing the past.” Qin De shook his head slowly.

Suddenly, the space around the two rippled. From that ripple two people appeared in the courtyard.

The new duo was Zong Jue and Yu Liang.

For Zong Jue, his days were numbered since he could feel that his ascension was close. So he sent a message to Qin Yu as a farewell, but since Qin Yu was in a trance-like meditative state, there wasn’t any response. As a result, Zong Jue sought out Qin De, and from Qin De, he learnt about what had happened in the past.

Once he knew about that event, he could already deduce the identities of those four conspirators.

For the three emissaries, there was no way Zong Jue could deal with them nor could he ﬁnd them. However for Yu Liang, it was still simple enough –––––– he would not face any opposition from Yu Liang. Zong Jue directly attacked and captured Yu Liang from the Wilderness.

“Qin De, Senior Lan was my greatest benefactor and had shown great kindness to me, how could I not try to return some of that kindness? The day I ascend is close by, regarding this Yu Liang, I will let you decide what to do with him.” With a light shove, Zong Jue propelled Yu Liang to stand in front of Qin De.

The sudden appearance caused Qin De and Qin Feng to hesitate

“Gentlemen, I must admit that I was wrong to take that top grade immortal armour. I would like to return it to you two, if you could ﬁnd it within yourself to forgive me.” Bitter anger boiled beneath Yu Liang face. How withstand the shame to beg for forgiveness from a Yuanying stage and a Jindan stage mortal, whereas he was the ruler of the entire Wilderness. How could he not feel angry?

But there isn’t any other way, he had to endure.

“Ha, now that Zong Jue is about to ascend, and once he ascends…..I will deﬁnitely erase the shame from today.” Yu Liang swore to himself.

Qin De may not be a powerful expert, but he has a perceptive eye for people. Just from the glint in Yu Liang’s eyes, he could discern what the latter was thinking about. “Once Zong Jue ascends, this Yu Liang could harbour disaster upon us all with the slightest thought.”

Qin De immediately came to a decision. “Senior Zong, Please

––––––– execute this individual.” Following Qin De’s statement, Yu Liang’s fate was decided.

His face paled completely devoid of any colour.

“Execution?” Zong Jue eyes ﬂicker with harsh light then laughed, “Ha, excellent. To be honest Qin Yu decisiveness and ruthlessness could not compare to you – his father’s.” A narrow black scimitar appeared in Zong Jue’s hand and instantly pierced Yu Liang’s body.

Qin De only smile faintly at the death of Yu Liang.

In the past, he was the commander and leader of millions of soldiers which led to establishing the current Qin dynasty. How could the death of one person going to affect him at all?

In a short moment, Yu Liang’s soul shattered and died immediately.

Yu Liang was the Wilderness’ overlord, but due to greed, he had fallen so low. “The Xiuzhenist’s path is a difﬁcult one, there is always higher mountains in a mountain range. At any time, one’s body and soul could be shattered by another stronger expert. Feng’er, this is the main reason why I will not let you enter the world of the Xiuzhenists.” Qin De explained to Qin Feng.

“I understand, father.” Qin Feng nodded.

Zong Jue face lit up with understanding, “Perceptive, truly perceptive. But Qin De, you may be able to live at peace on the Qian Long continent, but when you are in the Immortal Plane, that is not so. Living a peaceful and uneventful life in the Immortal, Demon and Devil realms is impossible.”

“To enjoy a millennium of quietude, I would be very satisﬁed. Any other would be content. As for ascending? Who know when that time will come?” Qin De laughed lightly.

Zong Jue nodded a few times. “Qin De, hopefully we’ll meet again in the immortal plane. Farewell.” As abruptly as he came, Zong Jue’s body had disappeared from sight. …

Yu Liang’s death was just a small episode on the mysterious purple planet.

The mysterious purple planet; Xiuzhenists are counted by the million. Each year, countless die. Who knows, may one unremarkable Xiuzhenist would die in some corner of the planet, in some continent and in an unknown courtyard –––––– Time still ﬂows on.

In a blink of an eye, a hundred years or so passed.

On the Qian Long continent, the Ming dynasty had its timely demise. From it a new country rose – Zhou dynasty, with half the land from the Ming dynasty, while the other half went to Han dynasty. The two dynasties joined together to deal with the Qin dynasty.

A new equilibrium has been broached on the Qian Long continent.

Presently, the Qin dynasty emperor is Qin Zheng’s grandson.

–––––––

Despite the constant surges and torrents of changes on the Qian Long continent of the mysterious purple planet, there is only silence on a nearby star.

On Yellowstone, situated in the centre of a great maze formation, Qin Yu quietly meditated while four guardians silently guarded.

Nobody knows when Qin Yu would breakthrough.

…

On this particular day… ‘Chi, chi ~~~’ the temperature at the surface of Yellowstone suddenly shot up from a cool state to over a hundred degrees Celsius. The space above the surface rippled with the raising surface temperature, even the four guardians could not remain calm. However, at the centre of the four guardians, Qin Yu was

still unmoving. He was completely unperturbed by the rising heat.

B11C66: The Seventh Stage

On the surface of Yellowstone, Shuo Yan of the four sentinels stood up to protect Qin Yu.

Of the four sentinels, a tall thin man was the ﬁrst to break the silence: “Leader Shuo Yan, for such a star’s temperature to change so rapidly, it should be drawing near to its death.”

The four sentinels turn to look towards the distant horizon in the northern direction.

“I remember when our master started closed-door training, the volume of the star wasn’t too high, but now it is many times larger than before. So it should be entering its destruction phase.” Shuo Yan nodded.

Stars thrive for almost limitless amount of time, but it was only ‘almost inﬁnite’. As it continues to burn, eventually one day it will be destroyed. Now those bursts of heat energy that was thousands of times stronger than the incandescent ﬂares in the past, was a sign of its destruction is near.

Those radiated heat waves have also affected the surface temperature of the Yellowstone Star.

But for the mysterious purple planet, none of its inhabitants could feel a thing because of the protective ionic storms in the upper atmosphere.

“However it hasn’t reached the ﬁnal explosive stage, but once it reaches its explosive death stage, the heat waves of the exploding star will be millions of times higher than the heat wave presently. At that time, the surrounding space would be trembling at the destruction of that star. Leader Shuo Yan, should we alert the master? If the master continues to train in quietude, the spatial shockwaves could very well affect master’s mental state.” A female sentinel in green asked her superior Shuo Yan.

Shuo Yan pondered for a moment then shook her head, “That is not required for the time being. That star is quite far from this Yellowstone star, the spatial shockwaves that travel here will be feeble in strength. In addition, we have the maze formation around us. The formation itself also affects the space in its range, thus the master will be subject to harm. If we wake the master now, it could very well waste all his efforts and insights he is currently trying to unveil.”

“Listen up. From now we must exercise caution and spread our awareness. That star may be far away, but for it to release so much heat that it could be felt here, it clearly is an extremely large star. It may possibly collapse into a ‘region’ that will swallow all the surrounding space and affect a wider range of space. We must exercise vigilance against it.” Shuo Yan ordered.

“Yes, Leader.”

The other three sentinels saluted having receive that order.

Turning to their silent guardianship, the four sentinels stood wordlessly as the far away star continues to radiate more heat, and the temperature of Yellowstone continues to rise. And yet, Qin Yu continues to practice quietly and unmoving.

Lost in the training trance, the meteoric tear continues to nurture Qin Yu’s body and soul, while the surrounding holy elemental spirit are absorbed by him. Over the century’s time, Qin Yu’s soul has become much stronger and has reached a new stage.

Even after his soul’s improvement, the ﬁery star in his dantian is still a star…

All he needs now was an epiphany or a spark of insight.

None of Qin Yu’s features show that he wasn’t, at all, anxious, because the feeling to merge with the world was quite a comfortable feeling. It was the same as a mother’s embrace.

…

An innumerable number of years passed…

“Be careful. That distant star is in its ﬁnal phase before imminent collapse.” Shuo Yan alerted and the other three nodded their consent. All their attention was focused on the huge star that was about to collapse.

…

That distant star was already very large, with arcing heavenly ﬁres whipping about its surface, continued to heat up. Suddenly, the size of the star instantly increased in leaps and bounds and the heat it radiate increased by at least a thousand times. That heat wave collided with Yellowstone, and given Yellowstone’s lack of an atmospheric protection barrier, the surface temperature skyrocketed to alarming heights.

‘Chi chi~~’

The distant star continued to expand rapidly with no sign of stopping…

Suddenly, as abruptly as it ballooned up, the star contracted at terrifying speed. With the star rapidly expanding and contracting caused the surrounding space to shake, but because Yellowstone was quite far from the star, the spatial shockwaves was very feeble, and Qin Yu did not feel them at all. That would be the case if Qin Yu wasn’t in a trance-like state. During the enlightened state of

merging with the world, Qin Yu is very sensitive to the

surroundings and, naturally, sensitive to the shockwaves.

The statue at the centre of the four sentinels shook slightly, countless specks of mineral dust fell from that very real statue. As the dust particles piled high around a cross-legged Qin Yu forming small mounds in three-hundred and sixty degrees. And, after over a century, Qin Yu had ﬁnally opened his eyes.

With his piercing eyes, like pools of endless wisdom, turn to gaze at the intense brightness in the sky.

That moment when Qin Yu looked towards the sky was the moment when the star had just started to contract. From a balloon-like state, the star contract down to its original size than further…… until it was no longer visible. The point with the star had disappeared was dark and ominous, with it as the epicentre, space distorted and converged there like a bottomless pit sucking all life around it. Even on the distant Yellowstone, the attractive force was minuscule but still present.

While the suction force continues to distort the surrounding space, another change occur around that space. Unbeknownst to the residents on Yellowstone, in everywhere else in the universe many changes are occurring –––––– this is the Evolution of the Universe!

“That star is really large, I think the ﬁnal form of that star should be that ‘devouring region’ rather than a ‘Dark Star’.” Shuo Yan smiled, naturally if Qin Yu heard this, he would understand as well. This so-called ‘devouring region’ would be known as a Black Hole, while the ‘Dark Star’ would be similar to a horrifying gravity well produced by a White Dwarf.

“Why is it so hot?” the four sentinels felt puzzled, since the surrounding temperature was even more terrifying than before when the star collapsed. “Your honor. Look master, he’s…….” Three of the four sentinels looked at the last, a green robed woman, with surprise. A split-second later, all four turn to look at their master with shock.

Around their master – Qin Yu, ﬂames had erupted from his skin forming a halo-like ﬂaming aura around him. Right now, Qin Yu looked like a War God doused in endless ﬂames.

His lips mouthed silently, “Star, Collapse, and Black Hole…… there after…”

Suddenly ––––––

With a triumphing cry, Qin Yu whooped, “Ha ha, I see!!!” The ﬂames that were previously sticking to his skin leaped outwards, expanding and consuming everything in all directions. It wasn’t normal ﬂames, it was purple ﬂames. As soon as Shuo Yan and the other guardians saw it was heavenly ﬂames, they started to protect themselves and resist it. For ordinary level 1 demons, heavenly ﬁre would be devastating, but for elites like level 9 demons such as Shuo Yan and the others, if they’re careful, heavenly ﬁre is not a big deal.

“Your highness, what is the matter?” the four sentinels could not help but inquire given the abrupt change in their master’s state.

Over the century’s worth of training, Qin Yu’s hair was extremely long, he looked like a mass of hair levitating about a metre from the ground. Purple heavenly ﬁre surround him in a radius of 100 metres. With that mass of unkempt hair billowing about Qin Yu, he resembled a God of Fire in the eyes of his followers.

But his face did not show that cliché arrogance, instead his brows furrowed. “It seems my energy is not enough.” With a casual ﬂip, a Yuanying appeared in his hand. This was a yuanying of a level 9 Loose Devil that Qin Yu acquired. It was acquired during the time he posed as Reverend Heavenly Fire who decimated Devils and Immortals of Ying Yue Mountain. The yuanying ﬂoated in front of Qin Yu, and streams of powerful energy surrounded it, changing its state to liquid.

Qin Yu opened his mouth wide and with a ‘Sou~!’ swallowed the level 9 loose devil’s yuanying directly into his body. Silence presumed for a short while…

‘Boom!’ that ﬁeld of purple ﬂames exploded outwards from the original hundred metres to tens of thousands metres in an instant. Its current range was frighteningly large.

Just as abruptly as the ﬁeld expanded, its range shrunk…

Then shrunk again…

Until, all of that devouring purple heavenly ﬁre had vanished within Qin Yu’s body. At closer observation, the land in tens of thousands metres had sunk a whole ten metre layer, while the stone huts were reduced to rubble. If it weren’t for the personal power of each of the four sentinels being quite formidable, they too would have perished with a layer of Yellowstone’s crust.

The four sentinels continued to stare at Qin Yu, while he levitated silently.

“What is the matter with the master?” The woman in green asked to no one in particular.

The others shook their heads, they too pondered what the matter with their master was. Previously, when that explosive energy erupted from Qin Yu, it had startled the four, but now with the overbearing silence, they grew more unsettled.

“Break them down then rebuild it. Stars collapse to form black holes, that is the ﬁnal path, but to force a star to collapse, it required immense energy – far too much energy.” Qin Yu knew about the situation within his dantian and could not help but sigh in his heart. With that, he turned back to looked at that distant star, only to see the moment it was going to collapse. Right then, a spark of insight struck his head. After over a century of meditation, only now does he become enlightened.

Within the space of his dantian and at the epicentre, was a red bead. This dark red bead was a million times smaller than the solar star that was in his dantian previously. This dark red bead may be a million times smaller but its energy was a million times purer.

“From star collapse to black hole takes far too much energy. The current Dark Star within my dantian is already powerful and even with a level 9 loose devil’s yuanying energy, I couldn’t collapse it into a Black Hole. It seems the formation of a Black Hole will take much more time.” Qin Yu pondered. “Even so, my solar star had been compressed into this Dark Star, required at least 50% of my energy, but my combative power has increased by a hundred times.”

When the star contracted, the too much energy was released, but the remaining 50% has been condensed and was more concentrated by hundreds of thousand times. The energy contained within was extremely pure and the offensive power was very astonishing.

After a moment contemplating, Qin Yu ﬁnally relaxed his shoulders.

Because he had ﬁnally created the seventh stage of his Stellar Transformations path – Dark Star.

During the sixth stage, the stellar energy erupted and ﬂared with chaotic wrath. Whereas in the seventh stage, Dark Star, the star had been compressed thousands of times smaller. In comparison, if the energy of the Star stage was scrap metal, than the dark energy of the Dark Star stage would be the reﬁned metal. Metal that had all its impurities removed then compressed a million times to form a ﬁne and pure needle. The pinnacle of purity.

“If my estimations are correct, then the next stage from ‘Dark Star’ would be to collapse it to form ‘Black Hole’. Alas, the energy required for that transformation is horrifyingly large. Even if I had the energy, my soul force would not be enough to control it.” Qin Yu deduced.

He knew that his soul had improved greatly since entering Ni Yang’s Realm to now. Back then, his soul was at the level of a level 1 immortal, and after a hundred years of training, his soul was now at a level 7 immortal. Despite having a higher level

soul, with regards to the previous release and compression of energy, he nearly could not control it.

“For the Black Hole stage, I think it would be best to wait under my soul is beyond the golden immortal stage.” He clearly understood the depth of his own power.

For a star to collapse may sound simple, but it actuality it was very complicated. Only when Qin Yu witnessed the collapse of that distant star, did he have an epiphany. This was completely unrelated to his hundred year meditation.

He opened to eyes to see four very worried sentinels. He already knew why they were acting like so.

“Ha ha, I did not expect that I – Qin Yu, whilst on the mysterious purple planet fought through a century worth of battles to reach the Star stage, and yet to reach the next stage, I would take a hundred and ﬁfty years. Amusing, truly amusing.” Qin Yu said nonchalantly

In these hundred and ﬁfty years, his soul had reached a level

7 immortals only because of two reason; ﬁrst, due to that trance-like ‘merging with the world’ state, secondly and most importantly because of the nurturing streams of energy from the Meteoric Tear.

“Congratulations master.” The four sentinels intoned.

“Please rise, for me to breakthrough this time was also thanks to you all helping me.” Qin Yu wasn’t shy to dish out some praise for his followers. After breaking through, he was feeling elated and very pleasant.

For his Stellar Transformations path and from the Dark Star stage, each sequential stage would need to be created by Qin Yu himself. “Milord, previously your energy could be faintly detected on your body, but now how can there not be a hint of energy?” Shuo Yan gasped, she was, after all, a level 9 demon. How could she fail to sense any energy from Qin Yu?

“Ah, this is due to my technique.” Qin Yu replied lightly.

The reason was due to achieving the dark star stage.

The dark star was not just condensing energy into a tiny size

– dark red sphere, but also producing the ‘devouring region’ effect. This dark star was similar to white dwarfs and neutron stars in the universe, they all have that same alarmingly strong attractive effect – strong gravitation wells.

With a thought, the world and space around him converge like a whirlpool with Qin Yu’s body as the ‘eye’. The surrounding elemental energy was directly drawn into the tiny dark sphere in his dantian. The amount of energy was immense and yet the red sphere had not changes at all, because the purity of the energy of this sphere was simply too incredible.

And just in this instance, his soul trembled slightly.

A stream of information ﬂoated within his mind –––––

Within three months, he would ascend to the Immortal Plane.

“Ascension?” Qin Yu smiled broadly. All these years of training was just so that he could ascend to the immortal plane, so that he could reunite with his brothers – Hei Yu and Hou Fei. And of course, Li’er.

In this same instant, the meteoric tear started to vibrate within his body. Quickly, Qin Yu sent his mind’s eye inwardly to observe any changes to the meteoric tear.

The meteoric tear started to transform –––––– The tear ﬂew from his heart to his mind and to the place where his soul resides. Wherein, his soul had already condensed into a concentrated essence liquid. That liquid merged with the tear, following their fusion, the surrounding

soul force like rivers ﬂowed into the oceanic depth of the fused essences. When everything was fused, the essence core contracted and shrunk in size, so that even if a high master probes Qin Yu, he would not detect the slightest breath from

Qin Yu.

Qin Yu’s body and his surroundings shook, and from that…

Qin Yu was reborn anew.

…

From the four sentinels’ perspective, Qin Yu stand to ﬂoat, his hair billowed with an unnatural rhythm, but there wasn’t a hint of breath from his body nor soul.

… Suddenly ––––––

Qin Yu’s eyes shot open, eyes twinkled with life and in that instant his entire person was rebirthed, revitalized, renewed.

“It seems that after condensing the soul essence, one still needs to go through the 3-in-9 Immortal Souls Reﬁnement.” Qin Yu murmured to himself. On his face, he wore a smile of untainted satisfaction.

B11C67: Is This Teleportation?

The ‘3-in-9 Soul Reﬁnement’ was a soul training technique part of a special set of arts. This soul training technique emerged within Qin Yu’s mind after the meteoric tear had fused with his soul.

“I feel that the mysteriousness of my Meteoric Tear is truly unfathomable. I didn’t know that it could fuse with my soul. All this time I had no idea it could do that.” He felt helpless and a little frustration since he had little control over all this.

“Master, are you feeling better now?” Shuo Yan couldn’t endure the bombardment of questions within her and ﬁnally let one escape. Just a moment ago, the aura around their master had disappeared without a trace. To them, this was something like only happened when one’s soul was shattered, leaving their empty bodies behind. Naturally, it scared them greatly.

They were about to approach their master, but then their master opened his eyes and looked at each of them in turn. They could feel greater strength behind that piercing sight.

“I feel……extremely good.” Qin Yu nodded.

After the fusion of his soul and meteoric tear, Qin Yu could exert greater and ﬁner control over his life force or soul force, to an extent that he to withdraw all of his soul force into the meteoric tear and assume pseudo-death. No one would be able to sense the slightest breath or life from his body.

Complete control, that’s what it was. Complete control over every minute speck of energy or function of the body, whether it was the ‘Dark Star’ within the dantian, the soul or ordinary movement, everything was included. That feeling when one had complete authority over all, was quite a good feeling.

“My guardians, you may rest aside, I must familiarize myself with my current powers.” Qin Yu nodded at the four sentinels.

“Of course, master.” The four responded with a curt bow. As the four stepped aside, the muscles around his arms and chest instantly tensed up like steel pythons, the space in the immediate region of his body rippled with minor waves. Then he punched his right ﬁst forward and instantaneously thousands of shadow ﬁsts appeared at the same point of thrust.

‘Bang!’ Qin Yu ﬂash stepped to retreat from that point where he unleashed the barrage of ﬁsts, only to see the space around that point had cracked open, revealing spatial cracks the size of a pencil.

“Master. What terrible power!” Shou Yan and the others was stunned by the display of raw power. Just then that powerful explosion had been caused by a thousand shadow ﬁsts creating spatial cracks. Even for these level 9 demons it would be devastating to take on that ﬁst.

Qin Yu smiled in satisfaction. “A hundred and ﬁfty years of training and elemental energy absorption, certainly packs more power than before.” This time, he underwent a hundred and ﬁfty years of closed-door training compared to spending less than a century on his home world, to reach Star stage, a little more power is not surprising. “Solely relying on my own power, I think that it should be equivalent to a level 7 immortal in power.” Qin Yu mused to himself, completely absorbed by his own assessments.

That could just be his own speculations, so his real combative power may or may not be higher. He could only be sure once he duelled with a level 7 immortal equivalent, on then will Qin Yu be able to accurately judge his real power. But to regards to his change from the sixth stage – star to the seventh stage – dark star, he had conﬁdence in the force contained in his dark star.

“A level 9 loose immortal yuanying is comparable to a level 6 immortal, and on top of that, I have my own solar star. And by compressing it all into the dark star, the power level may not be equivalent to a level 7 immortal, but that does not mean the attack is necessarily so.” Qin Yu was conﬁdent in his combat ability, in particular, he had various top class equipment. Nonetheless, for the dark star stage, its offensive power depends on energy concentration and energy purity.

With an excited expression, Qin Yu mused. “Well, It should be now or never to test out the strength of my dark star stage.” This next exercise would be the ﬁrst time he used a real attack since advancing to Stellar Transformations’ seventh stage.

Taking a preparatory stance, Qin Yu drew ﬁsts a his waist then strikes forward ––––––

Like thunder strike, his ﬁst pierced through the darkness.

Like a hot knife through butter, his ﬁst tore a gigantic hole in the fabric of reality and creating a huge crack-like rip in space. That crack instantly began to devour all life around it, making Qin Yu retreated with haste.

Qin Yu was slight dumbstruck by his own power, “Just a single punch was more powerful than the continuous attacks those thousands of shadow ﬁsts”, he felt openly happy with this development.

While, Qin Yu was only surprised, the four sentinel was absolutely frozen with stupor.

To be able to rip through the fabric of reality and create spatial cracks is nothing, but what stunned them was……their master’s destructive punch did not affect them the slightest, not even the spatial crack affected them. That attack was simply too focused; a pin-point attack of extremely concentrated force.

“Shuo Yan, what do you think of my offensive power?” Qin Yu inquired with a straight face.

Shuo Yan thought deeply for a second, and shook her head: “I’m apologise master. We are currently in the mortal plane, where creating spatial cracks could only show that your attack power is at least a level 7 immortal. It is difﬁcult to determine, exactly, what your real strength is at.” At this Qin Yu nodded, he also had thought as much.

“If I remember correctly, as long as my power is at least at the golden immortal stage, I would be able to open the second layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, right?” Qin Yu suddenly laughed in delight.

“Yes.” Shuo Yan nodded…then she hastily exclaimed. “Then does master wish to…” Her voice trailed off, clearly she understood what Qin Yu implies. The other three divine beasts also turn to give Qin Yu a strange look.

Open the second layer world of the Atlas? Looking at Qin Yu’s current strength just from his demonstrations, tis hard to tell if it will work. But what would happen to them, if Qin Yu did open the second layer and released the demon king stage divine beasts. They would deﬁnitely be the push to the bottom rung of the ladder.

“That is correct, it was said that to open the second layer, one would need a golden immortal’s power. No matter how it is reached, as long as the master passed the golden immortal stage, it would be possible.” Qin Yu immediately withdrew the Atlas from his Blazing Ice Ring.

It’s true that he had just broken through, but the dark star stage possessed incredible offensive power. It might be possible to reach golden immortal stage. From within his body, dense stellar energy rushed out and into the Atlas, only to see the Atlas emit faint green light. After a while, his face began to ﬂush red with effort, then shortly after, he slumped his shoulders in defeat. The Atlas, once again, returned to normal…

“Only a little more and….!” Qin Yu face wore a forlorn expression. He could feel the torrents of pure stellar energy, crashed against the gate of the second layer world, was only slightly subpar.

‘Sigh’, “It looks like I’m still not at golden immortal stage in prowess.” Qin Yu sighed again, shook his head and smiled at his own powerlessness.

Was he a bit too ambitious?

He had just broken through to the seventh stage – dark star, and now he desired to open the second layer world of the Atlas? In actuality, for the ‘dark star’ stage to have such unbelievable amount of combative power was already fortunate.

“The dark stage should correspond to the immortal stage, but I just entered the seventh stage, I should be at the earliest phase of the seventh stage.” Qin Yu mused to himself, “Next I should analyse this new stage a bit.” He began to dissect the principles and map out his new stage.

Once he broke through, his solar star had transformed into a dark star which was close in offensive power to the golden immortal stage. But, what was this class did this belong to within the dark star stage? Early? Mid?

“Would it be the Early Dark Star stage? No, no, if it were part of the collapse process……If I didn’t absorb that level 9 loose devil yuanying, it can be said that I would have enter the early dark star stage, but now……” The evidence wasn’t very clear, and Qin Yu was somewhat unresolved that would determine his progress. If he did not absorb that yuanying, then his star would still be a dark star now. But, now his dark star was dark red in colour, which should mean Qin Yu’s current progress should be the second phase of his dark star. His current progress should be thanks to the energy contained in that yuanying.

Qin Yu pondered some more, and decided. “Since my offensive power is approaching the golden immortal stage, and I’ve absorb a level 9 loose devil’s yuanying……Let’s just say for the time being, I’m at the mid phase of dark star stage.”

With that resolved, he had begun to classify the phases of the dark star stage.

Early dark star is equivalent to a level 1-3 immortal in terms of energy and offensive power equivalent to a level 4-6 immortal.

Middle dark star is equivalent to a level 4-6 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal. Late dark star is equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 1-3 golden immortal.

These results were based on Qin Yu’s investigation of his current power and energy. When he absorbed that level 9 loose devil yuanying, which was equivalent to a level 6 immortal, plus his own star, the total energy would be double of what he had presently. He had lost half of that energy during his transformation, so it can be said that his current energy was about a level 5 or 6 immortal.

The reason why his attack was quite strong was because the dark star energy was extremely concentrated and pure, at about a level 7-9 immortal.

“Shuo Yan, come. Let’s spar a little.” Qin Yu said openly.

“What? With you, master?” Shuo Yan was a little hesitant.

Qin Yu only smiled his acknowledgements.

Shuo Yan frowned and felt distressed at her dilemma. She was the leader of the ﬁrst layer world of the Atlas, though a level 9 demon, but possessed no less offensive power as a level 1 demon king. If she were to spar with her master and somehow harm the master, wouldn’t that have a tantamount of consequences?

“Ha ha, you don’t need to worry. Try me.” Qin Yu said lightly, he knew about Shuo Yan’s misgivings. It was true that Shuo Yan possesses superior power, but with the meteoric tear coupled with his own current transformation, he thought he would be able to put up a ﬁght against Shuo Yan.

“Acknowledged, master.” Since it was Qin Yu’s desire, then Shuo Yan shouldn’t hesitate anymore.

“Be careful.” His voice echoed coldly, he had already started to make his move.

Qin Yu did not actually move from his spot. A wave of howling sword spirit pierced towards Shuo Yan. That sword spirit was the result of channelling his dark star energy into the top grade immortal long sword in his hand. Its power was no less than a level 7-9 sword immortal, because the sword spirit was comprised of dark star essence.

“Of course.” Once acknowledged. Shuo Yan became aware of the prowess her master, and let loose herself. In her hand was an emerald green scimitar and began to counter-attack.

With that, the battle began!

Without a moment hesitation, the sword in Qin Yu’s hand became a dagger and his body turned into a blur.

After reaching the middle dark star stage, his attacks transformed as well. His strike speed was simply terrifying. All the other sentinels could see was continuous blurs and waves of energy, but even so, between those blurs was ﬂashes of chilling light.

“What incredible speed!” Shuo Yan was a divine beast fox, speed was her specialty, but compared to Qin Yu, even her speed was inferior to his. Pin-point focused power and superior speed has brought Qin Yu another level jump in combat power. To be able to be superior to Shuo Yan in speed, was something that was within Qin Yu’s predictions.

“1000 Shadow Fox Mirage.” A bushy fox tail appeared behind Shuo Yan, which split into a thousand tails. When Qin Yu saw the display, he felt his mind cloud, but quickly snapped out of it.

But just in that moment of weakness, the green scimitar appeared in front of Qin Yu.

In the face of impending doom, Qin Yu exploded with a war cry ––––––

“Meteor Strike!” Shuo Yan was stunned. Qin Yu did not mind the attack, but his eyes was closed. The dark star’s power was brought out of the body revolving in a fast-acting cyclone, into a giant encompassing nebula.

What?? Eyes closed?

The hand Shuo Yan was holding the green scimitar trembled with reluctance, after all Qin Yu was her master. She did not dare strike with murderous intent.

“What wonderfully good feeling.” Qin Yu could feel he was at harmony with the world to the point of achieving a terrifyingly high stage.

Faster!

Faster!!

Beyond the limit of speed!

‘Rip……!’

With the top grade sword as the focus, the entire body of Qin Yu became like a streaking comet shaped like a drill. Relying on the Stellar Field, the heavens and earth parted willingly, like a ship’s bow through calm seas, and at an unprecedented rate!

He streaked passed Shuo Yan. And Shuo Yan vanished.

“Whooorrrllll…..!”

A continuous and huge spatial rip appeared in Qin Yu’s trail. This rip was so large it could not be classiﬁed as a crack but rather a ﬁssure. It was at least a hundred metres in width and length. That ‘hole’ exerted unbelievably strong devouring force on the surroundings, many layers of the surrounding Yellowstone crust was swallowed up in a whirlpool-like fashion. Even Qin Yu and the four sentinels disappeared without exemption.

After many breathes, the spatial hole disappeared, Yellowstone once again became calm.

… After a long time……

…

Qin Yu reappeared again.

“My lord! Was I just trying out my meteor strike? Yet, you let such a big fuss happen…are you trying to scare me to death?” Qin Yu chuckled self-mockingly, but his heart wasn’t as settled as he looked. His heart trembled at what had happened.

“Thank the gods, I had reacted quickly or else……it would’ve been terrible. As I ﬂed, I withdraw the four sentinels back into the Atlas, while I entered in the Immortal Mansion. Otherwise…” Qin Yu let out a quivering breath, “…it would’ve been disastrous.” Just then when Qin Yu used that technique, he instantly knew about the devastation he will bring. Within the same breath he stored the four beast back in the Atlas and dived several hundred metres into Yellowstone. Then he entered the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion. With that disaster averted, Qin Yu’s face parted into a wide grin.

“Though the risk was high, but as I suspected, when I was at the Meteor Stage that technique used condensed energy to strike. But now, with the super concentrated energy of the dark star stage, Meteor Strike’s power would be ridiculously powerful. Ha, suddenly, I’m not so afraid of golden immortals.” Qin Yu exclaimed with glee.

In fact, Qin Yu had other powers in addition to his personal power ––––––– the Blazing Ice Ring. With the three abilities given by the ring, it should be enough for Qin Yu to overcome level 1-2 golden immortals.

‘Sigh’

“Well, it’s time to undo this maze formation. I should return to the Mysterious Purple Planet.” Qin Yu heaved a deep sigh.

Raising his head, he looked towards the night sky. Looking at the stars, those endless rivers of stars was still ever-present. Above all, the mysterious purple star stood out the most. It was his home. In any case, it should be a given that he needed to return before ascending.

…

For an ordinary expert, teleportation between planets was impossible.

The routes between planets was not simply as seen, because in outer space, light was distorted and refracted. So when they enter the eyes distant things are not at the position as they appear to be at.

But for Qin Yu it wasn’t a problem. He had two divine beast pets on the mysterious purple planet – Ink Qilin and Ice Lion Shi Xin, and through their interlinked soul connection, Qin Yu could easily gain the correct orientation.

As long as he teleports in that general location, he deﬁnitely would be able to get back.

“Looks like I can only use some top grade elemental stones.” With a thought, Lan Feng appeared from thin air, then charged towards to each supporting pillar of the maze. Destroying the maze from the inside out was much easier.

‘Pliee…crash!’ the formation shattered like brittle porcelain.

“Shou Yan” With another thought, Qin Yu summoned Shuo Yan. She immediately bowed. “Milord.”

Qin Yu continued, “Shuo Yan, how do we go about this teleportation business?”

Shuo Yan replied with deep respect, “Milord. Teleportation is possible for all those who have reached the immortal (or equivalent) stage. It is a divine ability of these experts. As long as one attempts to merge the soul force with the world, they would be able to sense the destinations using teleportation. It is like an innate ability, once you’ve reached to that level, you will naturally know how to do it.” Qin Yu nodded, “Alright, you should go back ﬁrst.” Shuo Yan bowed and vanished, back into the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.

Qin Yu turned towards the Mysterious Purple Planet and with his heart he tried to sense the position of the divine beast Shi Xin. “Teleportation. An immortal class divine ability, eh? Allow me to test it out.” Qin Yu closed his eyes and began to merge with the world, but just at this time, a warm and comforting draft enveloped his body like entering a mother’s protective embrace.

Within Qin Yu’s oceanic mind…

A gallery-like video capture of what the divine beast Shi Xin was viewing, was on display. Among it, was a scene of the imperial courtyard Qin Yu was familiar with. Naturally, he knew what he was seeing. While he was immersed in this gallery, that comforting supernatural feeling enveloped his body.

… Teleportation! ––––––

His body vanished from Yellowstone’s surface.

Next…

Qin Yu reappeared again at ––––––––

In front of a shocked human-form Shi Xin who was completely rooted to the spot. The fellow’s jaw was so wide that it would be possible to ﬁt an apple without touching any tooth. “Was it teleportation?” Qin Yu watched the frozen Shi Xin, as if the fellow had seen a ghost, mouth agape and wore a comical expression. Was it possible to teleport directly from the surface of Yellowstone – a distant star, to the Qian Long continent on the surface of the Mysterious Purple Star? Eh?

B11C68: Ascension

“Shuo Yan, come forth!” At Qin Yu’s command, Shuo Yan quickly came out. With regard to teleportation, Shuo Yan was more well-versed than him. “Shuo Yan, can you tell me, how far could one teleportation could go? Is it possible to directly teleport to the mysterious purple planet from Yellowstone star?” Once Shuo Yan came out, Qin Yu inquired hastily and playfully chopped at Shuo Yan’s head. He was having misgivings about the information he got from Shuo Yan.

Shuo Yan froze. To teleport directly from surface-to-surface: from Yellowstone to the Mysterious Purple Planet? Is that also Teleportation?

“Master, don’t jest like that (*uuuu pout, ouwie my head*). How could it be possible to teleport from surface to surface… even if the route was in a straight line, it would be impossible. Let alone once, even if one would try a hundred times, it would still be impossible.” Shuo Yan exclaimed with an unwavering expression.

Then Shuo Yan swivelled 360 degrees then stopped. She was dumbstruck at the sight.

She had ﬁnally snapped out of her earlier daze. “This……this is? Master, this should be the Mysterious Purple Planet, right?” Shuo Yan could not believe what her eyes saw, but the in facts are there – the trees and wooden hamlets, are undisputable. Not to mention the anxious-looking divine beast to the right side of Qin Yu, who looked like he wanted to interject but was too afraid to speak…all are undisputable facts.

She remembered that just then, the master asked her about teleportation. In a blink of an eye, they were on the mysterious purple planet. Isn’t that a bit too fast?

“This is deﬁnitely my home world. Shuo Yan, I did exactly as you explained to use teleportation. But isn’t this a bit too sudden? To suddenly arrive directly in the imperial courtyard of the Qian Long continent.” Qin Yu looked at Shuo Yan questioningly, “Tell me, what is going on?”

Shuo Yan, in turn, gave Qin Yu a somewhat blank stare~~ Sluggishly, she responded, “Milord, you say you directly teleported here from Yellowstone?” She couldn’t believe her words.

Qin Yu nodded assertively.

“Master. That means! That means……that was Greater Teleportation! It deﬁnitely had to be that, how else could normal teleportation sufﬁce? But……but, how could your power be enough to use Greater Teleportation? How could it be Greater Teleportation????” Shuo Yan still conﬂict with what she thought. She couldn’t accept the reality of her own words.

His face lit up with puzzlement. “Greater Teleportation? As far as I know this technique called greater teleportation requires you to be, at least, at the golden immortal stage to use. Say, to use this ‘greater teleportation’, what are the main requirements?”

“Of course.” Shuo Yan pondered for a short while, and carefully chose her words, “Before I explain that, I want to tell milord that both, ‘teleportation’ and ‘greater teleportation’, are techniques that manipulate and convert space. The main principle is this space conversion. It will determines whether one can use teleportation or greater teleportation. The main deciding factor of this is his or her progress in their soul force, ie the power of the soul and the stage of the soul!”

“The stage and power of the soul?” Qin Yu repeated for clarity.

Shuo Yan conﬁrmed: “That’s right, if you want to use normal teleportation, the soul must be at least at the immortal (or equivalent) stage, if its greater teleportation then it must be at least golden immortal (or demon/devil equivalent).”

“But my soul’s power isn’t at the golden immortal stage…?” Shuo Yan’s reply gave him more questions than answers. Even Shuo Yan had no idea why this is so. “I…I don’t know why it is so.” The two continued to muse quietly, but alas, they were unable to come up with an explanation why Qin Yu could use greater teleportation. He sighed with resignation, and recalled Shuo Yan back into the Atlas of 10000 Beasts.

What he doesn’t know that when the meteoric tear fused with his soul, this was part of the transformation’s beneﬁts. When Qin Yu gained absolute control over his soul, it allowed him to merge unexpectedly well with the world. So whether it was teleportation or greater teleportation, both depended on the degree of assimilation with the world. If that degree was high, then it would be possible to teleport instantly to any corner of the universe!

The aftermath of the fused meteoric tear allowed Qin Yu assimilate at a degree similar to the general degree of golden immortals. That alone will allow Qin Yu to use the greater teleportation technique.

…

“Master?” A rather nervous looking ice lion – Shi Xin, quietly gestured, afraid that he would disturb his master’s thoughts.

“Oh, it’s Shi Xin…” Qin Yu snapped out of his reverie, with a mild acknowledgement. Qin Yu may be clever, but he didn’t think that, along with the superior physical beneﬁts of the meteoric tear, there were beneﬁts for the soul as well. It was this that allowed him achieve a higher level of ‘merging’ with the world. When he actively tried to emerge with the world, he had thought this was just a part of his innate talents.

The divine ice lion was completely ignorant of Qin Yu’s inner thoughts, the former quivered with silent excitement. “Master, have already broken through the sixth stage? Will you be ascending soon?”

Since Qin Yu has come out of closed-door training, it must mean…

Qin Yu conﬁrmed with his reply. “Soon. I have only got three months left.”

The beast trembled with happiness, “That’s magniﬁcent! Finally, we can ascend. This day…This day has ﬁnally come!” tears of joy threatened to pour from the fellow eyes, he could harder contain his merriment. Qin Yu wore a wistful smile at the fellow’s cry of delight.

Qin Yu could understand the fellow’s merriments, since the ice lion trio of brothers had already reached the ascending stage, but was detained by their master – Qin Yu. The eldest of the three was still here with Qin Yu, while the younger brothers – Shi Bing and Shi Zhan, had already ascended more than a century ago with his own brothers – Hou Fei and Hei Yu.

Over these years, Shi Xin, most deﬁnitely, missed his brothers.

He can ﬁnally see the ‘light’ at the end of his wait. “Ah, I’ve troubled you all this time.” Qin Yu couldn’t but help feel some guilt towards Shi Xin. While he was undergoing his closed- door training by himself, the fellow was trapped in the mortal world unable to ascend.

“Not at all. For my master to ascend with me, I’m also quite happy about it. Ah…master, your father often thinks about you. Did you come back to see him?” Shi Xin jolted with realisation. Qin Yu nodded.

“Father!” His return was primarily to see his family once more. Qin Yu expanded his immortal spirit sense and in an instant he had already encompassed the entire Qian Long continent including the three major dynasties. From his probing, he found his father and his uncle Feng Yuzi was currently residing at the Peak of East Lan Mountain, and his father had already reached the Dongxu stage after over a century. While his two brothers were in a palace grounds at the Boundary of the Great Plains.

With his investigation done, his body instantly vanished from sight.

…

East Lan Mountain Peak.

Strong mountain gales howled across the pinnacles, two ﬁgures – Qin De and Feng Yuzi, was playing a ﬁerce game of Chinese chess, completely oblivious to the winds. For experts at their level, some breeze, that would have pummelled common folk, was more for refreshment than threat. A thin layer of frost was found on the shoulder tips and knee caps of the two. Both had been playing in this harsh weather for a full thirteen days.

The two were old chess rivals, both played the game slowly and carefully. In particular, in the late-game phase, at these times, a move may not be played for half a day.

A youthful voice breaks the silent reverie. “Father, Uncle Feng.”

Qin Yu’s voice rode with the wind along the mountain tops and in the ears of the two ﬁgures. The two fellows did not mind the wind at all, but that message had startled the two players.

The message continued along the wind, “Fathe..r..r… cle..Fe..n..n..g.”

The ﬁgure on the left side suddenly got up, it was Qin De, looked at the direction where the voice came from. The fellow’s body quivered slightly like he was electrocuted, then dropped the chess piece in his hand. A delicate ‘ping’ rang forth when the piece hit the marble chess board, it would’ve continued to echo in the pursuing silence but the wind had already pulled it away.

In that continuous mountain breeze, a long haired Qin Yu levitated in the mountain air, whose robes ﬂuttered lightly. Beyond that lengthen hair, one could see a youthful pair of eyes glistening with intelligence and……a hint of attachment.

“Yu’er, you…you have ﬁnally come back.” His father stuttered, and a little overwhelmed with emotion, his eyes became misty.

“Mmm, I’ve returned.” Qin Yu nodded.

…

Uncle Feng Yu broke the pleasant quietude with an ill- contained cry of joy. “Come, come join me, Xiao Yu. Come quickly, sit and stay awhile with your father and uncle Feng.” He hurriedly waved and gestured at Qin Yu.

“Mmhm” came a quick reply, Qin Yu was like a good little boy in front of his family. He eagerly sat down next to his father and his uncle Feng.

“Yu’er. In these past years of your training, I’ve tried my best to ﬁnd you, and yet I couldn’t ﬁnd a wisp of your presence anywhere. Where have you been undergoing your closed-door training?” His father, Qin De enquired hastily.

“Oh, Yellowstone Star.” Qin Yu responded with a wistful smile.

“Yellowstone star?? Are you saying that……that it was on another planet?” Qin De was giving Qin Yu a perplex look then froze, while uncle Feng was also stunned by this revelation.

Qin De snapped out of his stunned state and chuckled with delight. “Yu’er…even I, your father cannot perceive the magnitude of your accomplishments anymore. Yellowstone star? Even on another planet…I afraid that even those loose practitioners could not freely leave our planet.” Qin Yu nodded again. He knew that those experts of Reverend Ming Liang’s level would not be able to lease the ‘Mysterious Purple Planet’ with ease at all. Unless they were towed by powers with the greater teleportation technique, and only then could they enter a planet with human activity.

“Brother Feng, you know. In my entire life, what I’m most proud of is…It is my son, Qin Yu.” Qin De wore a digniﬁed expression, full of pride, as he was the proud father of Qin Yu.

Uncle Feng nodded dramatically many times as if to emphasize and mock his companion’s words. “My oldest friend and brother, Qin De. I still remember when Qin Yu was wee size, you were convinced that he would not amount to much, and yet he persevered.” His eyes twinkled with mirth.

Oblivious to their playful bout, Qin Yu could not help but recall that year, all those years ago, when he sat on his father’s lap, unsure of the future. That year in his youth; it was night time, and just like this cold mountain top. That night was cold like this mountain top, he was watching the stars twinkle in the night sky.

That was his youth days where he spent everyday training, and in that frosty night, his sweat and blood was fell on the snowy path along this very mountain.

…

One by one, his past ﬂoated in a cyclic order in front of his mind’s eye: ‘Swimming, Weight training while running, ﬂexibility training, resilience training with iron sand……’many more memories of his training days revolved about his mind.

In a turn of the hand, over two centuries have passed, but his memory was still keen.

Qin Yu drifted out of memory lane and looked at his father…

… All those years of training, all those sweat and blood was just so that he could hear his father’s praise.

Qin De uttered a short self-deprecating chuckle, “That’s right. That year when I found that Yu’er could not train in internal energy, nor have interest in politics, I had already given up on him. I was a fool. Yu’er then became the ﬁrst external Xiantian expert in the history of the Qian Long continent. And shortly after, he entered into the ranks of the Xiuzhenists with other internal experts.”

Qin De drew in a long breath, “Everything that has happened after was like a dream. The third son I abandoned has, time and time again given me so many pleasant surprises.” He spat out a short self-mocking laugh, “That time, when thousands of Xiuzhenist experts kneeled in front of Yu’er and announced their allegiance and servitude towards him…that time, I was completely stunned. And since their admittance in the imperial palace, I grasped many things about the Xiuzhenists’ world. Then there was that other time, when those powerful loose practitioners who terrorized my home, and yet we could only bow to that power with opposition. And only Yu’er could……” “And then there is the two sentinels who were supposedly at the loose demon level…And! They were only Yu’er’s tamed divine beasts.” Qin De glanced at Qin Yu once again, “Yu’er, I cannot believe, I – Qin De, would foster such an incredible son.” The look he gave Qin Yu was one of veneration and pride.

When Qin Yu heard these honest remarks, his heart felt moved and surging with emotion.

“Yu’er, a century ago, just ten years after you started your closed-door training, Zong Jue came to visit. His parting gift to us was killing Yu Liang. He also told me that you would also be ascending soon……all these years, I’ve been worried about: ‘has Yu’er ascended already? Or not?’ but now I’ve seen you, I ﬁnally feel at ease. I’ve ﬁnally seen that you are okay, Yu’er.” Qin De patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and gave Qin Yu a comforting look. His heart was relieved that he’d be able to see Yu’er one last time before Qin Yu ascended.

How could a father whose son was away from home without notice, not feel some regret? Qin Yu looked at his father, his eyes a little misty, “Father” he knows. He knows that in three months he would have to ascend. Ascension was bound the rules of heavens and earth and cannot be overruled.

With a calloused hand, his father touched Qin Yu’s face. “Don’t be like this…You are a man and men are tough as old boots.”

Qin Yu took a staggered deep breath, and squeezed out a grin, but his eyes was still teary.

…

The time Qin Yu spent be his imminent ascension was passed very contently.

He spent these months accompanying his father and his two brothers, visiting the younger generations of the Qin family. Most of the time he spend with his immediate family, chatting and carousing.

Qin Yu had become a grandfather, with many younger generations. After all, he had already became a Xiuzhenist for more than two hundred years.

…

“I never would have thought that in a short three decades, Qin dynasty would decline so much.” During the three months’ time, on this day, Qin Yu was discussing matters with his father and brothers. With this regard, even Qin Yu was surprised.

“Xiao Yu, don’t worry about it. A dynasty can only go with the ﬂow of the times. To be the forefront of the dynasties in all generations would be almost impossible. Though, our Qin house is powerful in the region north of the Chaotic Astral Ocean and in the Qian Long continent, we cannot also reign with force. That would only harm the common people.” Qin Zheng said lightly. He, himself, was a superior emperor with a plethora of capabilities beﬁtting the head of a nation. But, with each successive generation, how could they also have the same superior capabilities?

Each generation of Qin emperors are given a lot of power. Even if the latest generation declined, their ancestors – Qin Zheng and his immediate family, would still be alive having not acted. These ancestors understand that to become the most powerful house in the Qian Long continent, they require it’s successors to train hard.

Path of kingship? As of today, many Qin generations are practitioners of heaven’s path, let alone the path of the Xiuzhenists. In the face of these true powers, worldly nations mean very little.

“All is well then. The governance of a nation is very tedious, while training is much easier.” Qin Yu took a deep breath and exhaled, he wore a solemn expression. From his ring, he took out a jade slip, and handed it to his father.

“What is this?” Qin De looked at the jade slip and then at Qin Yu with a quizzical expression. Qin Yu replied: “This is my way of practice – the Stellar Transformations. Its requirements are very high, the successors must be an external expert at the Xiantian stage. Father, you can choose some talent people across the continent to cultivate their talents. If someone has reach the Xiantian

level using external techniques and is a good person, then you can pass down my legacy to them.”

Qin Yu stood up, and look above at the stars. “This practice path was bestowed upon me by my master – Lei Wei, it has six stages. The seventh stage was created by me, while the eighth stage was conceived by me but I haven’t tested it. As for the later stages……if there are any Stellar Transformations successors, and if they can meet me then I will tell them, if now then they will have to reveal using their own powers.”

His father nodded solemnly, “Yu’er be at ease, this path of practice, I, your father will help you pass it on. If your father cannot ﬁnd a successor in this lifetime, then I will instruct the Qin house to continue the task.”

Qin Yu felt relieved at once. If he does not return, there would be nothing in his legacy. To pass on his Stellar Transformations is to prevent such venerable power being lost.

In the late night and among the darkness, his family awaited, with him, for dawn. This is the last day.

…

The next morning.

Qin De, Qin Zheng, Qin Feng, Feng Yuzi, Xu Yuan and the rest of the Qin extended family, all came to the ﬁeld in front of the Misty Peak Villa. This was the ﬁrst Qin member in all history to ascend. Numerous children, grandchildren and later generations took up places in the ﬁeld with the immediate family at the front.

“Yu’er” Qin De, the eldest and second eldest brothers looked towards Qin Yu. As well as, all the rest of the Qin family watch Qin Yu’s every move.

From the heavens above, streams of golden light shone down converging on Qin Yu and Shi Xin. It basked Qin Yu in holy light, and Qin Yu slowly rose towards the sky along the path of the beam.

Qin Yu’s gaze was ﬁxed on his loved ones below, his unshed teas threatened to roll down his cheeks, thus he lifted his face skyward. But, nevertheless, tears fell down and splashed on the ground below, scattering in all directions.

“Father, elder brother and second brother….Goodbye. I can only hope……to see you all again in the immortal plane…” Qin Yu mumbled, untrusting of himself to continue saying anymore.

Two brilliant golden ﬂashes bloated out the sky, and with that…

Qin Yu and Shi Xin vanished from the crowd’s eyes. They knew that Qin Yu has left the mortal plane and ascended to another world of the immortal plane.

Stellar Transformation Book 11 – Pierce Through The Sky

B11C1: The Zhenyang School

B11C2: Doubts

B11C3: Conﬂict Breaks Out

B11C4: Blood Flows In Rivers

B11C5: A Hot Show In Winter

B11C6: Reverend Heavenly Flame

B11C7: Moments Of Chaos

B11C8: Fellow Taoist Heavenly Flame Is Quite Something!

B11C9: The Tower In The Sky?

B11C10: Prevent Me From Teleporting

B11C11: Join Hands!

B11C12: Let The More Violent Come!

B11C13: Chaotic Astral Ocean Joins!

B11C14: The Ascended Realm Emissary

B11C15: Fang Tian And Zong Jue

B11C16: Setting Foot On Qing Xu Mountain

B11C17: Destruction Of The Formation By Two Men

B11C18: The Location Of The Heaven- Sundering Diagram

B11C19: The Immortal Realm Emissary Descends

B11C20: Rich And Overbearing

B11C21: 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman

B11C22: Two Sword Immortals Meet!

B11C23: Blood Devil

B11C24: A Single Piece Of News

B11C25: Man Qian

B11C26: The Superior Divine Beast With The Strongest Combat Strength

B11C27: Arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation

B11C28: 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation

B11C29: Life After The Tribulation

B11C30: Assembly At Snow Fish Island

B11C31: Contending In Secret

B11C32: Auctioning The Heaven- Sundering Diagram

B11C33: The Final Winner

B11C34: Ascension, Limitless

B11C35: Agreement Between Three Factions

B11C36: Truth Taken As False, False Taken As Truth

B11C37: Setting Off

B11C38: Man Gan’s Fury

B11C39: The Abyss Of Death

B11C40: Land Of Extreme Peril

B11C41: The Two Sides Converge

B11C42: Blood Spiritual Grass

B11C43: Ni Yang’s Realm

B11C44: Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Gift

B11C45: Scattered Treasures Cliff That Was Stained Red

B11C46: Zong Jue’s Capabilities

B11C47: Eve Of Separation

B11C48: The Final One

B11C49: Parting

B11C50: A Glance

B11C51: White Profound Lord

B11C52: Guardian

B11C53: The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

B11C54: Contending For The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

B11C55: Martial Uncle, Why Are You Here?

B11C56: Experts Like Clouds

B11C57: Path To Take

B11C58: Top Three

B11C59: The Mystery Of Ni Yang’s Death

B11C60: Uncle Lan’s Gift

B11C61: The Transfer

B11C62: To Endure

B11C63: Beyond Heaven

B11C64: The Wretched

B11C65: Judgement On Yellowstone

B11C66: The Seventh Stage

B11C67: Is This Teleportation?

B11C68: Ascension

Posting Komentar